t tSWSfe^nfl HHBnBHB HSBBBb HHBH HSHH ■ ■ '»• "tl'i' > Hi H r f *£**#*? j i'. HBB < C8- -so T LIBRARY UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA. Received iA*-*< T7 ONGINNED FORERIM-rTAL-rSAGA TENU DARA CANON A+REGOLRA INCIPIT PROLOGUS DECEM CANONUM. QEpistola beati Hiebonymi ad Damasum Papam, in quattuor Evangelistas.] [Beatissimo Pap^e Damaso, IIieronymus.] Niwe were gewyrce mech neddes of aide Seet aefter bissena writta Novum opus facere me cogis ex veteri : ut post exemplaria scripturarum alle ymbhyrft tostrogden swa4swelc oSer doema ic sitto 3 forton betwih him fagas+fagegas toto orbe dispersa, quasi quidam arbiter sedeam : et quia inter se variant hwset aron 8a Sa miS gregisc efne-geSohton-ft)f soSe-tmiS ic ymbSohte-tic sundrude arwyrte quae sint ilia qua? cum Graeca consentiant veritate, decernam. Pius werc-rwinn ah froecenlic fore-onfong-ldearfscip aengum to doemenne of oSrum Sene from allum labor, sed periculosa proesumtio judicare de cseteris, ipsum ab omnibus gedoemed aldum geswiga 8a tunga 1 Se harwelle+harne middengeard to Ssem frummum-tto onginnvm judicandum : senis mutare linguam, et canescentem mundum ad initia eft to tea Sara lyttelra hwelc forton gelaered aetgeadre oSSae unlaered miSSy in hond retrahere parvulorum. Quis enim doctus pariter vel indoctus, cum in manus boc+gefulden boc to onfoes 1 8a salt wsella-rof saltwsella Sone aene indranc geseaS-tsceawaS volumen adsumserit, et a saliva quam semel inbibit, viderit to telenna Soet he reSa ne msegae ne se hraSe-l'sona slittaS-tlvcgenae in stefn meh leasne me ceigendaj discrepare quod lectitat ; non statim erumpat in vocem, me falsarium, me damans £ic sie godes wracco Se ich darr huelc hwoego in aldum bocum to eccanne-Hc to ecade geswiga gegema esse sacrilegum, qui audeam aliquid in veteribus libris addere, mutare, corrigere ? wi« Saem aefist twufald intinge meh efne froefres SaBt J Su Su heh sacerd art Adversum quam invidiam duplex causa me consolatur ; quod et tu, qui summus Sacerdos es, doa hates-thehtes 1 soS ne see Saet fagas 5 gee-twutetlice Sara gewergedra setnessa fieri jubes ; et verum non esse quod variat, etiam maledicorum testimonio efne-gecunnesi'acunn gif forton latinum sprecendum bisenum lufu is to gefanne ondweardaS of Saem comprobatur. Si enim Latinis exemplaribus fides est adhibita, respondeant quibus; swaa monig aron bissena oat hwon swa monige boec gif wuted soS is is to soeccenna tot [enim] sunt exemplaria pene quot codices. Sin autem Veritas est quaerenda of monigum forhwon nis to grecis from frumma hea eft-gecerras Sa Sa t of flitendum trachterum de pluribus, cur non ad Graecam originem revertentes, ea quae vel a vitiosis interpretibus yfle geworht-tgihverfde i from dearflicum-tfrom gidyssgindvm unwisum eft-geboetat+girihtae wiSirweardnis-twyrs male edita, vel a praesumtoribus imperitis emenda perversius, ■t of+from boecerum-tpvndervm slependum -r geecad-tgihverfde arun £ ymbcerred we gemes-tboetas-l'vehrihS vel a librariis dormitantibus aut addita sunt aut mutata, corrigimus ? ne UweSre ic of aide to sceade setnessa Saet from unsefuntig aldrum in grecisc Neque vero ego de Veteri disputo Testamento, quod a septuaginta Senioribus in Graecam spree gecerred Sirde had to us wiS Serhcwom ne soeco ic hwaet ceorles noma hwaet linguam versam, tertio gradu ad nos usque pervenit. Non qusero quid Aquila, quid Symmachus, hia oncnawaeS-rhogaS forhwon ceorles noma bi twih huiuum 3 aldum middel-tto middes ineade-teodi sie Sa sapiant ; quare Theodosion inter novos et veteres medius incedat. Sit ilia so* intrahtung-treccenise Sacm-P-p Sa apostolas gecunnedun of niwe nu ic spreco setness-tcySnise Saet vera interpretatio quam apostoli probaverunt. De novo nunc loquor Testamento, quod crecisc sie -t were nannes dwala is buta torn apostol matheus Se aerist in Iudea godspell Graecum esse non dubium est, excepto Apostolo Matthaeo, qui primus in Judaea Evangelium cristes-PSaes gecorenes ebriscum stafum geworhte-tacende Sis wutetlice miSSy in usra word to slittaS Christi Hebraicis litteris edidit. Hoc certe cum in nostro sermone discordat 3 Sa unefne-tvngelico burna trameetas-l'woegas-l'stige gelaeded anum of espryngc to soecanne is et [in] diversos rivulorum tramites ducit ; uno de fonte quaerendum est. twoe cearla noma ic forleto Sa boec Sa from lucianus 3 hesichio genemnedo lythwon monna gesaegde Praetermitto eos codices quos a Luciano et Hesychio nuncupatos, paucorum hominum adserit wiSirworda-tflitta-l'afvlic geflit of Saem wutetlice ne in aldum gehrine-Hn ae aofter unseofuntigum trahteras-l'recceras perversa contentio, quibus utique nee in veteri instrumento post septuaginta Interpretes eft niwige-tgirihte hwset scean ne in niwe for aenig wses-teengum to boetanne-Ho rihtannae-l'giboeta miSSy emendare quid licuit, nee in novo profuit emendasse : cum monigfaldra cynn spree gewrit-t-)5 vurit aer ofer loeded gelaereS leasa were-tsie 55a geeced+acenned arun multorum gentium Unguis Scriptura ante translata, deceat falsa esse qua? addita sunt. forSon Sis ondweard foresaegdnis gehatten biS-rgehaten is fewer ana godspelleras Sara Igitur haec praesens praefatiuncula pollicetur quattuor tantum Evangelistas, quorum endebrednis Ses is boc criecna geboetat-tgirihtad ordo iste est : Matthaeus, Marcus, Lucas, Johannes : codicum Grsecorum emendata efne gelaeded ah 3 aid Sa ne monig gecoren * latines efnegewunelic geteldon swa conlatione, sed et veterum, qua? ne multum a lectionis Latinae consuetudine discreparent, ita mis pinn+vritt-saox we gehehtun Saet of Saem ana Sa Soht gesegon gecerde-tgevixla gemendum calamo imperavimus, ut his tantum quae sensum videbantur mutare correctis, Sa aefterra gewuna we ondetaS Saet he weron Sa talo-lreglas ec Sa eusebius Se caesariensisca reliqua manere pateremur ut fuerant. Canones quoque quos Eusebius, Caesariensis * MS. pro a lectionis, e lectione habet. 3 biscop Sone alexander.j.biscop gefuilgide+gelaerdc 8e biscop ammonium in tenum talum geendebrednade Episcopus, Alexandrinum secutus Ammonium, in decern numeros ordinavit ; swelce in crecis habaS we gedryhton-tve avritton 8aet gif hwelc of Seem idlum wellaj wutta 8a sicut in Graeco habentur, expressimus. Quod si quis de curiosis voluerit nosse quae in godspellum -T in aan + oSer i ane biSon heora gescead conn micil in Evangeliis, vel in eadem vel vicina, vel sola sint, eorum distinctione cognoscat. Magnus gif hwelc Ses in usum bocum dwola gewsexe miSSy Saat in an Sing oSer godspellere siquidem hie in nostris codicibus error inolevit, dum quod in eadem re alius Evangelista mara saeges in oSer forSon leasse woendon to-geecion \ miS Sy ilco Soht oSer suindir plus dicit, in alio quia minus putaverint, addiderunt, vel dum eundem sensum alius aliter geSryde-tavrat he seolf Se an 3 8a feower 8e forma redas to his bisen . oSer ec expressit, ille qui unum e quattuor primum legerat, ad ejus exemplum caeteros quoque he woende geboettande 8ona gewarS-tgelump Seet mi8 us giblonden-tgimencged aron alle 3 in aestimaverit emendandos. Unde accidit ut apud nos mixta sint omnia, et in marc moniga lucas 3 ec matheies eftJ'eft on bsecgling in matth' ioh' 5 mar' 3 Marco plura I-ucae atque Matthaei. Rursum in Matthaeo Johannis et Marci et 8a o8era asfterra 8a o8rum suindrig arun Sa bigetne+gimoetid sint mi8 8y Sonne 8a regulas caeteris reliquorum quae in aliis propria sunt inveniantur. Cum itaque Canones Su redes 8a underbeged-t under 8iodid arun Sees sceomaes-Helnisses miSdwala underlaeded "i gelicra-tgelic alra legeris qui subjecti sunt, confusionis errore sublato, et similia omnium witte Su 1 suindrigum his sua hwa^lc Su eftsettes-l'Sv nivses-tSu boetas in tal4*in vregel Sone forma scies, et singulis sua quaeque restitues. In Canone primo gegeadriges4'efnessecgas fewero in regula Sa aefterra concordant quattuor; Matthaeus, Marcus, Lucas, Johannes. In Canone secundo grea ' n tal-tregla 8a Sirda Srea tres; Matthaeus, Marcus, Lucas. In Canone tertio tres; Matthaeus, Lucas, Johannes. in regele Sa fearSa Srea in tal Sa fifta twoe In Canone quarto tres; Matthaeus, Marcus, Johannes. In Canone quinto duo; Matthaeus, in regula Sa seista twoege in tal Sa seofunda twoege Lucas. In Canone sexto duo; Matthaeus, Marcus. In Canone septimo duo; Matthaeus, in regula Sa aehteSa twoege in tal 8a nio8a twoege Johannes. In Canone octavo duo; Lucas, Marcus. In Canone nono duo; Lucas, in regula Sa teiSa suindrig an eghwelc Sa ne habbas in oSrum gecendon Johannes. In Canone decimo, propria unus quisque quae non habentur in aliis, ediderunt. swindrigum godspellum of aanum inginnes wis ende Sara boca unefne-tvngelic tal onwrexes Singulis Evangeliis, ab uno incipiens usque in finem librorum dispar numerus increscit. Sis-ther blaccum hiwe Serhwritten under him haefis oSer of nawte tal unhiwed+vngelices hives Hie nigro colore prsescriptus, sub se habet alium ex minio numerum discolorem Se to tenum wis forecyme taecnes serest-tSe forma tal in Ssem biS-tsie regula to soecanne qui ad decern usque procedens, indicat prior numerus, in quo sit Canone requirendus. A 2 4 miS *y wutedlice untuned boc swse oSer bisen *eet -t Saet forecwide gewite Su welle his-tfcses Cum igitur aperto codice, verbi gratia, illud sive illud capitulum scire volueris cujus regel sie sona of Seem under rim Su gelaeres 3 eft gearn to Ssem frummum in Sasm canonis sit, statim ex subjecto numero doceberis, et recurrens ad principia, in quibus talum his gesceaden-l'todaaled gesomna Su-tgisomnvng Sact ilea ec sona rim of tacon onsiones canonum est distincta congeries, eodemque statim canone ex titulo frontis bigeten-l'gimoeton hine Sene *u gesohtes rim Sees ilea godspelleres $e 3 he seolf of invento, ilium quem quaerebas numerum, ejusdem Evangelistae, qui et ipse ex inwritting gemercad biS Su infindes and ec of Ssem ODferrum oSrum tramitum-Jrwoegum+stigum inscriptione signatur, invenies ; atque e vicinia caeterorum tramitibus inscewungum Sa talo on efne habas to-gemerca 3 mi$ <5y gewit Su eftgeiorn to bocum inspectis, quos numeros e regione habeant, adnotabis : cum scieris, recurres ad volumina suindrigum 3 buta tuia gefundena rimas 8a ser Su gebecnades onflndes 3 stowa in Sa3m + singulorum, et sine mora repertis numeris quos ante signaveras reperies . et loco in quibus vel Se ilco J - 8a sefterra gecwoedun eadem vel vicina dixerunt. Ic ceasa-Hc onn Sset in crist Su getreowfsestnig 3 gemyndga mines papa Su eadg Opto ut in Christo valeas, et memineris mei Papa beatissime. EXPLICIT HIERONYMI PROLOGUS. CANON PRIMUS IN QUO QUATUOR. Mat. Mar. Luc. Joh. Mat. Mar. Luc. Joh. Mat. Mar. Luc. Joh. 8 2 7 10 220 122 239 85 306 187 290 174 11 4 10 6 220 129 242 88 310 191 297 69 11 4 10 12 220 122 261 77 313 194* 294 172 11 4 10 14 244 139 250 141 314 195 291 166 11 4 10 28 244 139 250 146 314 195 291 168 14 5 13 15 274 156 260 20 315 196 292 175 23 27 17 46 274 156 260 48 318 199 300 176 28 27 34 46 274 156 260 96 320 200 302 178 23 27 45 46 276 158 74 98 325 204 310 184 70 20 37 38 280 162 269 122 326 205 311 188 87 139 250 141 284 165 266 55 326 205 313 194 98 96 116 120 274 165 266 63 328 206 314 196 98 96 116 111 284 165 266 65 331 209 315 197 98 96 116 40 284 165 266 67 332 210 318 197 98 96 116 144 289 170 275 126 334 212 321 201 98 96 116 129 291 172 279 156 335 214 324 199 98 96 116 131 294 175 281 161 336 215 317 198 133 37 77 109 295 176 282 57 336 215 319 198 141 50 19 59 295 176 282 42 343 223 329 204 142 51 21 35 ' 300 181 285 158 348 227 332 206 147 64 93 49 300 181 285 79 349 228 333 208 166 82 94 74 302 183 287 160 352 231 336 109 209 119 234 100 304 184 289 170 352 231 336 211 211 121 238 21 306 187 290 162 CANON SECUNDUS IN QUO TRES. CANON TERTIUS IN QUO TRES. Mat. Mar. Luc. Mat. Mar. Luc. Mat. Mar. Luc. Mat. Mar. Lac. 15 6 15 9* 86 97 179 99 197 251 149 255 21 10 32 94 86 146 190 105 195 253 148 204 31 102 185 103 1 70 192 106 216 258 150 257 32 39 133 114 24 41 193 107 121 259 151 258 32 39 79 116 25 42 193 107 218 264 155 156 50 41 56 116 25 165 194 108 152 269 154 228 62 13 4 116 25 177 194 108 219 271 42 230 62 13 24 121 32 127 195 109 220 278 160 263 63 18 33 122 33 129 198 110 221 281 163 268 67 15 26 123 34 147 199 111 173 285 166 265 69 47 83 130 35 82 201 112 222 285 166 267 71 21 58 131 36 76 203 114 270 296 177 280 72 22 39 135 38 78 205 116 224 296 177 284 72 22 186 137 44 167 206 117 232 301 182 286 73 23 40 143 57 90 208 118 233 308 185 305 74 49 85 144 59 12 217 127 240 312 193 299 76 52 169 149 66 43 219 128 241 316 197 293 79 29 86 149 66 53 223 130 243 317 198 295 80 30 44 153 69 63 225 134 245 322 202 309 82 53 87 164 79 144 226 133 244 338 218 322 82 53 110 168 83 95 229 135 137 339 219 325 83 54 88 168 83 206 229 135 246 340 220 327 83 54 112 170 85 96 242 137 237 342 222 323 85 55 114 172 87 98 242 137 248 344 224 328 85 55 88 174 91 99 243 138 249 346 225 330 88 41 148 176 93 101 248 143 209 353 232 337 88 141 251 178 95 102 248 143 253 354 233 338 92 40 80 178 95 217 249 144 254 Mat. Luc. Job. Mat. Luc. Joh. Mat. Luc. Joh. Mat. Luc. Job. 1 14 1 64 65 37 Ill 119 114 112 119 87 1 14 3 90 58 118 112 119 44 112 119 90 1 14 5 90 58 139 112 119 8 112 119 154 7 6 2 97 211 105 112 119 61 112 119 142 7 6 25 111 119 30 112 119 76 146 92 47 59 63 116 111 119 148 CANON QUARTUS IN QUO TRES. Mat. Mar. Joh. Mat. Mar. Joh. Mat. Mar. Joh. Mat. Mar. Joh. 18 8 26 204 115 135 279 161 121 321 201 180 117 26 93 216 125 128 287 168 152 321 201 192 117 26 95 216 125 133 293 174 107 323 203 183 150 67 51 216 125 137 297 178 70 329 207 185 161 77 23 216 125 150 2.99 180 103 329 207 187 161 77 53 277 159 98 307 188 164 333 211 203 204 115 91 279 161 72 CANON QUINTUS IN QUO DUO. Mat. Luc. Mat. Luc. Mat. Luc. 3 2 61 64 175 200 10 8 65 172 182 187 12 11 66 66 182 189 16 16 68 105 183 198 2 5 78 108 187 199 4 6 84 111 197 272 2 6 86 109 213 235 4 7 93 145 221 181 2 8 95 160 228 139 4 8 96 182 211 179 30 49 96 184 231 215 34 194 102 69 232 142 36 l6'2 104 71 234 136 38 53 105 193 236 135 40 52 107 73 237 138 41 55 108 115 238 140 43 123 110 118 240 141 46 153 119 126 241 175 47 134 125 62 255 202 48 191 127 128 256 205 49 150 128 132 257 213 51 59 129 130 261 207 53 125 132 81 262 212 54 54 134 120 265 257 55 170 138 168 266 155 57 61 156 57 267 158 58 60 158 226 270 229 60 171 162 161 272 231 CANON SEXTUS IN QUO DUO. Mat. Mar. Mat. Mar. Mat. Mar. 9 3 165 80 275 157 17 7 169 84 282 164 20 9 173 89 286 167 22 11 180 100 288 169 44 126 189 103 290 171 77 63 202 113 292 173 100 98 214 120 298 179 139 45 215 124 305 185 145 60 224 131 309 190 148 65 246 140 311 192 152 68 247 142 330 208 154 71 250 145 337 217 157 72 252 147 341 221 159 73 254 149 347 226 160 76 260 152 350 229 163 78 263 153 CANON SEPTIMUS IN QUO DUO. Mat. Joh. Mat. Joh. Mat. Joh. 5 83 19 34 185 216 19 19 120 82 207 101 19 32 CANON OCTAVUS IN QUO DUO. Luc. Mar. Luc. Mar. Luc. Mar. 23 12 84 48 247 136 25 14. 89 56 277 215 27 16 91 61 SS5 230 27 28 100 75 340 236 28 17 103 97 CANON SONUS IN QUO DUO. Luc. Joh. Luc. Joh. Luc. Joh. 30 219 303 182 312 190 30 222 303 186 312 182 262 113 303 190 340 213 262 124 307 182 341 217 274 227 307 186 341 221 274 229 307 190 342 223 274 231 312 186 3"42 225 CANON DECIMUS IN QUO SINGULI PROPRIE SCRIPSERUNT. Mat. Mat. Mat. Mat. Mat. Mat. 2 42 109 167 210 268 4 45 113 171 212 273 6 52 115 177 218 283 13 56 118 181 222 303 24 75 124 184 227 319 27 81 126 186 230 324 29 89 136 188 233 327 33 91 140 191 235 345 35 99 151 196 239 351 37 101 155 200 245 355 39 106 Mar. Mar. Mar. Mar. Mar. Mar. 19 58 81 92 104 186 31 62 88 94 123 213 43 70 90 101 132 235 46 74 Luc. Luc. Luc. Luc. Luc. Luc. 1 68 149 188 236 298 3 72 151 190 252 301 5 75 154 192 256 304 9 104 159 196 259 306 18 106 163 201 264 308 20 107 164 203 271 316 22 113 166 208 273 320 29 117 174 210 276 326 31 122 176 214 278 331 50 124 178 223 283 334 51 131 180 225 288 339 67 143 183 227 296 343 CANON DECIMUS IN QUO SINGULI PHOPRIE SCRIPSERUNT. Joh. Joh. Joh. Joh. Joh. Joh. Joh. Joh. Job. Joh. Job. Joh. 4 24 43 62 80 99 117 136 153 171 195 216 7 27 45 64 81 102 119 138 1.55 173 200 218 9 29 50 66 84 104 123 140 157 177 202 220 11 ' 31 52 68 86 106 125 143 159 179 205 224 13 33 54 71 89 108 127 145 163 181 207 226 16 36 56 73 92 110 130 147 165 189 210 228 18 39 58 75 94 112 132 149 167 191 212 230 22 41 60 78 97 115 134 151 169 199 214 232 FIJJ19 CANONUM. INCIPIT PRJIFATIO EJUSDEM.* Monige werun Sa Se godspellas awritton 3 Se godspellere getrymmeS cwoeSende forSon Plures fuisse qui Evangelia scripserunt, et Lucas Evangelista testatur, dicens : Quoniam soSlice moniga; gecunnate sint geendebrednege 8a sago Singa Sa in usic gefylled sindun quidem multi conati sunt ordinare narrationem rerum quae in nobis completa; sunt ; sua? gesaldon (is Sa Se from frumma 8a ilco-thia gesegon word 3 geembihtatun him 3 sicut tradiderunt nobis, qui ab initio ipsi viderunt sermonem, et ministraverunt ei ; et Serhwunadun wis to ondword tit ftostnunga bserlice ceteawdon 8a wis 4" from wiSerwordum perseverantia usque ad praesens tempus monumenta declarant ; quae a diversis larwum geworht unefenlicra-lungemetlicra erfewaerd hine broemende frumma swse is Sset aBt auctoribus edita, diversarum haereseon fuere* principia: ut est illud juxta BBgiptum 3 3 3 twoelfa 8ara apostola 3 jEgyptios et Thoman et Matthian et Bartholomaeum, duodecim Apotolorum, et Basilidis 3 3 8a refterra-tSa oSera 8a to talanna longsum is mi8 8y 8is ana atque Apelles, ac reliquorum, quos enumerare longissimum est : cum hoc tantum in ondwuoeardra nede-tbooflic is to cwoe8enne ofstode Sara sum 8a Se buta gaast 3 geafa inpraesentiarum necesse est dicere ; extitisse quosdam, qui sine spiritu et gratia gecunnad sint swiSor geendebrednege Sa sago Saem soSsaga gescildon soSfastnise from Ssem conati sunt magis ordinare narrationem quam historiae texere veritatem. Quibus rehtlice swee ma3g Saat witgiung geceasa wee Ssem 8a 8e witgas of heorta hiora 8a Se jure potest illud propheticum captari. Vae qui prophetant de corde suo, qui gaes arfter gaast hiora Sa Se cwoeSas Sas cwoeS drihten 3 drihten ne sende hea ambulant post spiritum suum, qui dicunt, haec dicit Dominus ; et Dominus non misit eos. from Sa?m 3 haelend in godspell sprecaes alle Sa Se aer raeh cwommun De quibus et Salvator in Evangelio Johannis loquitur : Omnes qui ante me venerunt, MS. lucres eum fervere, legit. 8 Seafas weron 1 soeacaras 8a Se cwomun ne Sa Se sended arun he seolf forSon cwoeS hia cymas fures fuerunt et latrones. — Qui venerunt, non qui missi sunt : ipse enim ait, veniebant, 3 ic ne sende hia in cummenum fore onfoeng dearfscipes in gesendena embichta et ego non mittebam eos. In venientibus praesumtio temeritatis, in missis obsequium Seadomes is cirica wutedlice Siu-lSa ofer staSolfcest stan drihtnes stefne geseted is Saem inngelaede servitutis est. Ecclessia autem quse super petram, Domini voce fundata est ; quam introduxit cyning in inne his 1 to Saem Serh Syril of-gestignisse gdeglice sende hond his rex in cubiculum suum ; et ad quam per foramen descensionis occulta? misit manum suam, ongelie 3 hearta fewor streamas neirxna wonga ongelic gespranc fewere similis damulas hinnuloque cervorum : quattuor flumina paradisi instar eructans : quattuor 3 hwommas 1 hringas haefls Serh 8a swa Serh aerca cySnissetsetnesse "i haldend ae drihtnes et angulos et anulos habet, per quos quasi per arcam testamenti et custos legis Domini, trewum styrcndum-r'cerrendum he getedes serest-lforma alra is ba?r-suinnig his cuS-nomat his noma lignis mobilibus vehitur. Primus omnium Mattbaeus est publicanus, cognomento lesineg Se godspell in iudea ebrise word geworhte for hiora k Se maaste inthingc Levi, qui Evangelium in Judaea, Hebraeo sermone, edidit : ob eorum vel maxime causam, Sa Se in hselende gelsefdon of iudteiu 3 ne hwset 8a aes shya undercwom godspelles qui in Jesum crediderant ex Judaeis : et nequidquam legis umbram, succedente Evangelii soSfsestnisse bihealdon 8e aefterra trahtere Ssos apostoles Z alexandresca cirica veritate, servabant. Secundus Marcus, interpres Apostoli Petri, et Alexandrine Ecclesiae 8e forma biscop 8e drihten soSlice-twutetlic haelend he seolf ne gesaeh ah Sa Sing 8a primus episcopus ; qui Dominum quidem Salvatorem ipse non vidit, sed ea quae larua geherde fore-cwoedende aet-ttefter lufu swiSor+mara wundara gesaegde Saem-1'maast endebred magistrum audierat praedicantem, juxta fidem magis gestorum narravit quam ordinem. Sirdda lece geboren sirise Sara burug Sa?s lof-therenis in godspell 8e "i Tertius Lucas, medicus, natione Syrus Antiochensis ; cujus laus in Evangelio; qui et Se-Hie discipulus apostoles daelum hoc efne-geworhte-tgesette ipse discipulus Apostoli Pauli, in Achaiae Bceotiaeque partibus volumen condidit, sum oSer hera eft sohte 1 Saet he in Soht ondetaS gehered maa Son gesege of-lfrom-awrat quaedam altius repetens : ut ipse in procemio confitetur, audita magis quam visa describens. laetmest 5 godspellere Sone Se haelend gelufade monigfallice Se ofer Ultimus Johannes, Apostolus et Evangelista, quern Jesus amavit plurimum ; qui super brest drihtnes gehlionade-l'gersBste claenust Sara lara flownisa-l'esprynca gebaer-Haidde 1 Se ana of pectus Domini recumbens, purissima doctrinarum fluenta potavit ; et qui solus de rode geearnade f he geherde heno moder Sin Ses mis Sy wees "3 ge-twutetlice Sa-lin Seem ttd cruce meruit audire: Ecce mater tua. Is cum esset in Asia, et jam tunc wiSerwordra larwas seda geseawun ceorles noma ceorles noma 1 Sa oSera Sa Se onsaeccas haereticorum semina pullularent Cerinthi, Hebionis, et caeterorum, qui negant Christum - in lichomse gecomae Sa 3 he in ofer-wurit his bifore-4'anticrist cliopas-l'ceigas-l'ceiS 1 Se apostol in came venisse; quos et ipse in epistola sua Antichristos vocat, et Apostolus symlc-loft SerhslaeS geSreatad-l-gcnedcd is from allum buta lytlum Sa4in Saem tid biscop Paulus frequenter percutit : coactus est ab omnibus poene tunc episcopis, 3 monigra cirica hergum godcunde haelendes hero4'heista awrita 3 to et multarum ecclesiarum legationibus [de] divinitate Salvatoris altius scribere, et ad gem -r to him -JS-1'suao Sus ic saego godes word ne swoe swiSe-rne sua+swiSor dearfe-r dyrstige Son geleg ipsum, ut ita dicam, Dei verbum, non tam audaci quam felici dearfscipe4'baeldo fore-iorne-rbicymo f> ciricalicra saegde soSspel^soSsaga miS Sy from broSrum were geneded temeritate prorumpere : ut ecclesiastica narrat historia, cum a fratribus cogeretur Saet awritta swae were gewordenl'Sus geworht ondworde gif inboden faesten in gemaennissc ut scriberet ; ita facturum se respondisse, si, indicto jejunio, in commune alle god gebedon-tbiddende weron of Saem were gefylled from4'of onwrihnise ge-endad in Saet mearda omnes Deum deprecarentur : quo expleto, revelatione saturatus in illud prooemium to-rof heofne cwom loceteS+gesprang in fruma waes word 3 word waes miS gode 3 god e ccelo veniens eructavit : In principio erat verbum, et verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus wass word Sis waes in frumma miS gode Sas cuSlice4'soSlice fewera godspelles monig erat verbum : hoc erat in principio apud Deum. Haec igitur quattuor Evangelia multum aer fore cwoedena-t fore cwida Saes witges ec boc soSeS4'fa3stnaagiS4'costaiS in Saem Sy forma gesihSnis ante praedicta, Ezechielis quoque volumen probat, in quo prima visio Sus bis gedegled 3 in middum swae-rswselce bisen fewer netra 3 onsion hiora ita contexitur : et in medio sicut similitudo quattuor animalium, et vultus eorum ondwlita-Vhioful monnes 3 ondwlita-lonsion leas 3 ondwlita eaelfes 3 ondwlita eames Sy forma monnes facies hominis, et facies leonis, et facies vituli, et facies aquilae. Prima hominis ondwlita forSon swse-tswoBlce from menn ongann awrittae boc facies [Matthaeum significat,] quia quasi de homine exorsus est scribere : Liber cneorise-l'cynn-recenisse haelendes cristes sunu dauides sunu abraham softer in Saem generationis Jesu Christi, filii David, filii Abraham. Secunda, Marcum, in qua stefn leas in woestern roeSe4'rarende4'bellende gehered biS stefn ceigendes in woestern-Hn unbyedum londae vox leonis in eremo rugientis auditur : Vox clamantis in deserto : gearwas woeg drihtnes rectas doas-twircas stiga-tstreta his Sirdda celfes of Son 4" of Saem Parate viam Domini, rectas facite semitas ejus. Tertia, vituli, quae Se godspellere lucas from zacharia meaessa-preoste infeing-tingann frumma fore-gebecnade fearSa Evangelistam Lucam a Zacharia sacerdote sumsisse initium praefigurat. Quarta, iohannis Se godspellere Se onfeing feSra eames 3 to Saem heistum ibodum geoefistade+oefistende Johannem Evangelistam qui, adsumtis pennis aquilae, et ad altiora festinans, 3 of word godes doemeS-tto sceadeS 8a oSera Sa aefterfylgeS in Son ilco Socht fore-gewoxun et de verbo Dei disputat. Castera quae sequuntur in eundem sensum proficiunt : sceonca hiora recta 3 feSrihtse foet 3 swa hwidir gaas gaaest hea gaeS 3 ne eft cerras+wendas Crura eorum recta et pennati pedes, et quocunque spiritus ibat, ibant, et non revertebantur ; 3 hryic hiora fullaB egum 3 gloetas 3 Saeccillas in middum ut-iornenda 3 hwel in et dorsa eorum plena oculis, et scintilla? et lampades in medio discurrentes, et rota in B 10 huelum in suindrigum feuer onsiones biSon 3 Sy boc sefter getal rota, in singulis quattuor fades: unde et Apocalypsis Johannis, post expositionem tuoentig feuer aldra-tuSwutana 8a haldas hearpas 1 fato tobiddes-l'geheras lomb godes viginti quattuor seniorum, qui, tenentes citharas et phialas, adorant agnum Dei, inbrohte leigeS-slaehtas 1 Sunera S seofona gastas ymbiomas 3 sae glaesen 3 feuer introducit fulgura, et tonitrua, et septem spiritus discurrentes, et mare vitreum, et quattuor netna-rwihta fulle egum cwoeSende-tsaegde neten-twiht Se forma ongelic leas Z Se sefterra ongelic animalia plena oculis, dicens : Animal primum simile leoni et secundum simile celfes 3 Se Sirdda ongelic monnes 3 Se fearSa ongelic earnes flegende 3 sefter lytle hwile vitulo, et tertium simile homini, et quartum simile aquilte volanti. Et post paullulum : fulle saegde f hia wero egum 3 raest nabbas daeg 3 nseht hia cwoeSas-tcweSenda Plena, inquit, erant oculis ; et requiem non habebant die ac nocte, dicentia : halig halig halig drihten god allmsehtig Se woes 3 Se Sanctus, sanctus, sanctus Dominus Deus omnipotens, qui erat, [et qui est] et qui tocymende-rtowserd is of Stem allum clsBnlice-tbserlice-Hutorlice seteawas fewr anal noht mara venturus est. Quibus cunctis perspicue ostenditur, quattuor tantum se reht godspelleras to onfoanne 3 alle wiSerweardra gedwola deadra swiSor slitenum Son debere Evangelia suscipi : et omnes Apocryphorum naenias mortuis magis hsereticis, quam ciricendum hliflendum singendum. ecclesiasticis vivis canendas. ONGINNES FORES.ZEGDNISE EUSEBIES INCIPIT PR^FATIO EUSEBII. EUSEBIUS DE CARPIANISCA VMM. BRODER IN DRIHTEN HAELO EUSEBIUS CARPIANO FRATRI IN DOMINO SALUTEM. Gel^ered sum oSer alexandrinesca miS micle bigeong "i ec hogahscipe enne-tan (is fore feower Ammonius quidam Alexandrinus, magno studio atque industria unum nobis pro quattuor godspellum of-forleort "i forSon Srea godspelleras-l'Sara godspellera bisen-r'Soht buta Ssem ongelicum Evangeliis dereliquit : namque trium Evangeliorum sensus exceptos, similes 3 Sa bihaldne matheis godspell swelce to anum efne-gewordena-1'geworhta tocnutte swoe $ contentusque Matthaei Evangelio, quasi ad unum congestos, adnexuit : ita ut hiora-tSara ilea swse feolo to gebyres redes sefterfylges utuetlice bituih-toslitten sie eorundem, quantum ad tenorem pertinet lectionis, sequens jam stilus interruptus esse geseen soS4'ahbutean f hal lichoma oSSe geadrung oSerra Sis-t-jS is godspell videatur. Verum, ut salvo corpore, sive textu casterorum hoc est Evangeliorum* * MS. Evangelium. 11 syndriga 5 Sa hamcuSa stowa of Seem gelic-Hlca 3 swae gelic gecuedon gewutta Su mseht 3 propria et familiaria loca, in quibus eadem similiterque dixerint, scire possis, ac mi* soSSe geseocca onfenge buta tua of Seem fore[s]egden uer gesetnesa oSera rehtnissa teno of tal vere disserere, accepta occasione ex prsedicti viri studio, alia ratione decern numero Se mercas-ttaenas ic gemercade Sara cerest feuer in him gehaldees talo in Seem gelicra tibi titulos designavi : quorum primus quattuor in se continet numeros, in quibus similia of allum gecueden aron eefterra in Seem Srea ab universis dicta sunt ; Matthaeo, Marco, Luca, Johanne. Secundus, in quibus tres ; Sirda in Seem Srca fearSa Matthaeus, Marcus, Lucas. Tertius, in quibus tres ; Matthaeus, Lucas, Johannes. Quartus, in Seem Srea fifta in Seem tuoge in quibus tres; Matthaeus, Marcus, Johannes. Quintus, in quibus duo; Matthaeus, Lucas. seista in Seem tuoege seofonda in Seem tuege Sextus, in quibus duo ; Matthaeus, Johannes. Septimus, in quibus duo ; Matthaeus, eahteSa in Seem tuege nioSa in Seem tuoege Johannes. Octavus, in quibus duo; Marcus, Lucas. Nonus, in quibus duo; Lucas, teiSa in Seem suindrige of oSrum sundurlice awuritun of Son ec Johannes. Decimus, in quibus singuli de quibusdam proprie scripserunt. Equidem Sara underra mercunga -p is reht-smeawung berhto soSlice hiora sago Sys is 3 forSon subjectorum titulorum id est argumentum : clara vero eorum narratio hasc est : etenim Serh syndriga stowa godspella oSSer tal gesegen biS to-geseted heartlice-tlyt huon onginnes per singula loca Evangeliorum quidam numerus videtur adpositus, paulatim incipiens from fruma eefter Son Sy eefterra siSSa Srea 3 Serh endebrednisse Sara bocana ende wis a primo, deinde secundo, postremo tertio*, et per ordinem librorum ad finem usque foregaes-tgefeeres Sonne Serh suindriga talo tal Serh bischead in-bigeates-Hnfindas progrediens. Itaque per singulos numeros supputatio per minii distinctionem invenitur insetena gebecnas-lgetacnas to chweem of tenum mercum to-gesetet tal oncnawes sweelce inserta, significans cui de decern titulis adpositus numerus dignoscitur. Veluti soSlice eerest wutetlice is in Seem forma gif ec in SeBm eefterra 3 Sa ilea wisa wis to siquidem primum, certum est in primo. Si vero in secundo, et eodem modo usque ad tenum gif soSlice from-ymbcerred an suee huelc of feour godspellum suee huelcum decern. Si igitur, evoluto uno qualicumque de quattuor Evangeliis, cuilibet foruearde-theafodueard Su weBlla instonde 3 eft-geuuta Sa Se gelic seegdon 3 stowa-tstyde sundria capitulo velis insistere et rescire, qui similia dixerint, et loca propria oncnawa anra gehwelc in Seem gelic aron foresprecon eefter anum Soht swee hwees haldes Su agnoscere singulorum, in quibus eadem sunt proloquuti ejusdem sensus quern tenes, 1 MS. tres. B2 12 eftredende forc-geseted tal "i is to soecanne hine in foreraercunc gene seteawes mereunges relegens propositum numerum quaesitumque eum in titulo, quem demonstrat tituli underraeread sona gewuta gu mseht of oferwritenum gas in foruuard fore-genotad infindes subnotatio, continuo scire poteris ex superscriptionibus quas in fronte notatas invenies : forSon f swa monig of geem ga gu insoecas gelicra cwedon cymeg gee-tec sog to ogrum qui aut quot de his quae inquiris, similia dixerint. Veniens etiam ad reliqua godspella gerh gon ilco tal gene nimende gu gesist to-gesetedo-1'gegeadrad gerh sundrigo Evangelia per eundem numerum, quem continent* videbis adpositos per singulos talo "i ec ga in hiora suindrigum stydum-lstowum ongelica gecwedon gu onflndes numeros, atque eos in suis propriisque locis similia dixisse reperies. Gessegd is foresacgdnisse eusebies Explicit Praefatio Eusebii. ONGINNES SCEARPSMEUNG MATHEIS INCIPIT ARGUMENTUM MATTHEI. swelc in endebreduise forgmest-l'aerest geseted is godspell in Mattheus in Judaea sicut in ordine primus ponitur, [ita^] Evangelium in iudea aorest-tforgmest awrat gaes-Hiis ceigung to gode from baersynnum wercum wees Judasam primus scribsit : cujus vocatio ad Dominum ex publicanis actibus fuit, twoegera in cynreswu-leneuresu cristes ga forueardafga fruma fore-gefeng gaos anacs gaeslhis forma -tfruma duorum in generationi . Christi principia praesumens, unius cujus prima mig ymbcyrf lichomes ogres gsBS sefter hearta gecorenscip waos 3 of twsem in dalum circumcisione carnis ; alterius cujus secundum cor electio fuit ; et ex utrisque in partibus sie ga feower sigo teafald tal grifaldlice gesetet forwuard 1 leafes lufu in Christus sit, quae quater denario numero triformiter posito, principium ac credendi fide in redes tid gegemes 3 corenscip in oferfaer-rofergeong wig of sceades-tgesundras electionis-f tempus corrigens et electio in transmigrationis usque in Christum definiens ernincg-tymbgeong tocyme drihtnes seteawes cnearesu f Z getalscipes 3 tides siee decursum adventus Domini ostendit generationem ut et numerositatis et temporis esse ^ were seteawued 1 godes in him were ge-eawde gee-tec sog gara cynn gesette cristes quod esset ostendens et Dei in se opus monstrans etiam quorum genus posuit Christi wyrcende from frumma cygnessa-tgesetnessa ne onsCc gara alra ginga-tsceafta tid operantis a principio testimoniorum J non negaret. Quarum omnium rerum tempus, * MS. continens. t MS. Iectionis. t MS. testimonium. 13 L-udebrcdnise tal gescead oSSas reihtniss f lufcs Sarflic-tned is god crist is *e ordo, numerus, dispositio, vel ratio quod fidei necessarium est Deus Christus est qui geworden is from wife geworden under ae geboren-rgecenned of heghstald gefcroued in lichoma alle factus est ex muliere factus sub lege natus ex virgine passus in came omnia in rode gefsostnade f he gesigfsestnade 8a in him seolfum eft-aras in lichoma 3 fadres noma in in cruce fixit, ut triumphans ea in semetipso resurgens in corpore et Patris nomen in fadrum item sunu 7 sunes noma Saem feder eft-geniues-lgesetes-rgebeotes 3 in sunum buta fruma patribus filio, et filii nomen Patri restituens, et in filiis sine principio buta ende seteawues enne mis him faeder sie fnrtSon an is in Saem godspell sine fine ostendens unum secum patre esse, quia unus est. In quo Evangelio bihotticlSarflic Seem wilnendum god swelc 55a fruma -r Sa midla -f $a fulla oncnawa-f ongeota f 1 utile [est] desiderantibus Deum, sic prima, vel media, vel perfecta cognoscere, ut et cliopung-l'ceigunc Sees apostoles 3 werc-rwunder godspelles 3 lufu godes in lichoma gecenned vocationem * Apostoli et opus Evangelii, et dilectionem -f- Dei in carne nascentis «erh alle Sa geredes-lSa geleornas hie oncnawes 1 ec of Son forcunned-lforcummen-tforcySed sint 3 per universa legentes intelligant, atque quo appraehensi sunt et f hie sie forcySed gegiuas eft-ongeattas us fortSon Sis setnes scearpsmeawunges waes 1 apprehendere expetunt, recognoscant. Nobis enim hoc [in] studio argumenti fuit, et lufu geworden fcing gesella-rto sellanne 3 wercendes-lwundres godes ondget georne sie fidem factae rei tradere, et operands Dei intellegendam | diligenter esse gescead Stem soecendum nis to suigenne dispositionem quaerentibus non tacere. Explicit. ONGINNED FORWUEARD4 HEAFUD WUEARD DARA REDA ^EFTER MATHEUS. INCIPIT CAPITULA LECTIONUM SECUNDUM MATTHEUM. Cneuresuu-Vcynnresuu feortig tuu from o$S to crist endebrednise i. Generationum quadraginta duarum ab Abraham usque ad Christum, ordo gesaegd is cennisse heelendes cristes of brydguma hire of engel sedeauadc narratur. n. Nati vitas Jesu Christi de Maria, sponso ejus Joseph, angelo revelante, * MS. vocatio. t MS. dilectione. t MS. intelligentiam. 14 fore-gecueden is gecenned tungul-crseftiga stearra him hlatuu gesaegde gebreingendum-tgeafendum praedicitur. m. Natum Christum Magi, stella sibi duce nuntiante, oblatis mi8 Singum to-gebedon Se angel fore-gelaerde-lfore-getahte miS crist gefleh in numeribus, adoraverunt. iv. Angelo praemonente, Joseph cum Christo fugit in ogipt 3 ofslog $a cildes of forebod-tof forelar bseScere f stefn ./Egyptum, et Herodes occidit infantes. v. De praedicatione Johannis Baptistae quod vox eliopende-l'ceigende sie hrewonise wyrcas gie of fulwiht cristes from iohanne clamantis sit: " Paenitentiam agite. 11 vi. De baptismo Christi in Jordane a Johanne, 7 tacon trinise fadres buta tua his in stefn 3 tuufallice gast in culfre of et signo Trinitatis, patris scilicet ejus in voce, et utriusque spiritus in columba. vn. De feortig ' daga fresten 1 diul Srifald costung ofer swided eft-forleort Sa burg quadraginta dierum jejunio, et diabolo trina temtatione devicto. vm. Relicta Nazareth, forebodas eorSu zabulones 3 setter-tost witgiung Saes witges hreunisse gedo-tgewyrce hates praedicat terrae Zabulon et Neptalim, juxta vaticinium Esaiae, penitentiam agere jubens. ceigeS flsceras 35a sona gefylgdon hine ix. Vocat Petrum, Andream, Jacobum, et Johannem, piscatores, qui mox secuti sunt eum. Serh alle forebodade alle miS hselo untrumige in mor Seignas x. Per totam Galilasam praedicat, omnes sanando languores. xi. In monte discipulos gelaeras seofo eadignisse "i <5y aehteSa oehtnisses gelaereS Seignas salt eorSu docens, septem beatitudines, et octavam persecutionis exponit. xii. Discipulos sal terra? 1 middengeardes leht geheht-l'genemde fore-geheht in lixung wundra-twerca faeder to wuldranne et mundi lumen appellans, praecipit in splendore operum Patrem glorificandum. fore gefylnisse aes gecwome he cwofcend gelaeres soSfeastnisse ofersuifced 3 xiii. Ob implendam legem venisse se dicens, pharisseorum docet justitiam superandam, et monslaga-lmorSur-slaga ae gee Sing to brenganne-tto geafanne broSres gehates eft-foregefnisse homicidium lege vetans, etiam munus offerendum fratris jubet reconciliatione geSafsumnisse on weg <5sem wiSerworde ne synngige gelaerde hates synne differri. xiv. Consentiendum in via adversario. Non moechandum docens, jubet vitia -t lichoma buta under noma ego -r Sy suiSra Sees ondspyrnise gecearfa Soet vel caro sine mendabiles sub nomine oculi vel dextrae scandalizantis abscidi. xv. Quod sie Se Se gebedtwif buta lust-geornnisse Sing forleites forebeadas ec sod naefroo adulter sit qui uxorem, excepta fornicationis causa, demiserit. Prohibens etiam omnino gesueriga laeres ne Ssem sloegende ne Saem reafende ne Saam Sreaddende ne Saem 4" suiga jurare, docet, nee percutienti nee exspolianti, nee angarianti, nee pertenti, vel mutuare wiSstonda to lufanne Sone nesto miS ae getrymmas gee Sa fiondas geheht to lufianne volenti, resistere. xvi. Amandum proximum lege firmans, etiam inimicos praecipit diligendos. Sa almissa laeras deiglige to doanne fcy winstra ne witta £ is giornisse xvii. Aelemosynam docet in abscondito faciendam, quam sinistra nesciat, id est, appetitio lofes-therenis mennisces gebedes ongelicnes in seofum willniungum gesalde cue* synna laudis humanae. xviii. Orationis formulam in septem petitionibus tradens, ait peccata 15 buta forgefendum nere forgefon laeres buta unrotnise to faestanne ne to strionanne nisi dimittentibus non diraitti. xix. Docet sine tristitia jejunandum; nee thesaurizandum on eor8o 8ax;cille lichomas 8y ego geheht ne tuoem hlaferdum maeg gehera in terra. xx. Lucernam corporis oculum appellans, nee duobus dominis posse servire; ne bisignisse mettes 3 woedes hoebende ah ric godes allum fore Iceras nee solicitudinem escas et vestis habendam, sed regnum Dei omnibus praeferendum docet, ne rehtlic is bisig sie in morgen of gemet doma;s cwteS lytles strees 1 nee debere sollicitum esse in crastinum. xxi. De mensura judicii dicens, festucae vel micles beames to-rmifc efennisse gewordeno hera8 a;rist 8a aganlico-r8a syndrio 3 aefter 8on bro8res schyldo trabis comparatione facta, docet prius propria et post fratris vitia forgeafanne halig hundum 3 bergum ne is sellennde ah 8sBm biddenda 8a5m socenda resecanda. xxn. Sanctum canibus porcisque non dandum, sed petendum, quaerendum 8asm cnyllenda 3 foregemercade-lgetachte 8erh brad woeg monige 8erh neruu-runtrum hwonl'unmonige pulsandumve praefigit. xxm. Per latam viam multos, per angustam paucos inngae getrymes 3 leaseras-Tlegeras to bihaldanne sie+sint witgo mi* noma ec ion introire testatur; et falsos cavendos esse prophetas: Nomine quoque on wsestma godra 3 yfelra trewna laeres forSon ne yfel willo g6da ne god fructuum bonarum et malarum arborum docet quia nee malum voluntas bona, nee bonum were mcege gewyrca willo yfela ne 8a ceigendo noma drihtnes ne 8a msehto in opus potest facere voluntas mala. xxiv. Non vocantes nomen Domini, nee virtutes in his noma wyrcenda ah 8a fyllennda willo godes inngae cweSJsseges in ric heofna ejus nomine facientes, sed implentes voluntatem Dei, intrare dicit in regnum coelorum. to geafanne mi8 efennisse getimbres hus ofer carr -r ofer s6nd 8one lic-8rower Adhibita comparatione sedificantis, domum super petram, aut super herenam. xxv. Leprosum mi8 braeda hond 7 ec fore-so8scip wordes ic willo geclaensade 8aos centures f is hundra8es monna hlafard extensione manus, ac prolatione verbi " volo," mundavit. xxvi. Centurionis enseht gehailde 8a iudeas of ric in 8on cynna geheht to cymmende sa;ge8 fordrifena puerum curans, Judaeos de regno, in quo gentes promittit venturas, asserit expellendos. swear petres drihtenlica hond 8a gehran heeleS he ge-embihtees 3 monigo monigfalde untrummige xxvu. Socrus Petri dominicae manus tactu sanat. Ministrat, et multi varia infirmitate gehseled bi8on cwoe8ende ic fylgo 8e naebbende he cuoeS hw6er heafud gehlutes + gebeges curantur. xxvm. Dicenti, " sequar te," non habere se dicit ubi caput reclinet ; 3 gefraignenda 8eign from faederlica forbead byrgen in scip slepende from et interrogantem discipulum a paterna vetuit sepultura. xxix. In nave dormiens, a frohtendum gewaehten wa;s smyltnisso mi8 word eft-geboedte in eor8o 8ara lioda periclitantibus excitatus, tranquillitatem verbo restituit. xxx. In terra Genassenorum, halum monnum diobles fara 8erh-gelefdelsende in bergum in burug-rin port his sanatis hominibus, daemones ire permittit in porcos. xxxi. In civitate sua eor8-cryppel ha>le8 serest forgefenise synna ceigas 3" paralyticum curat. Prius dimittendi peccata. xxxu. Mattheum vocat, et murmurantibus 16 of Sara baersynnigra bearscip cweS yfle hcebbendum woerc sie lece ongelic de publicanorum convivio pharisaeis ait ; Male habentibus opus esse medico ; similitudinem 1 ec wines i bytta-tbyttana gesette ge-eade 3 eft-waccende dohter panni rudis ac vini vel utrium ponens. xxxiii. Pergens ad* resuscitandam filiam Sas aldormonnes f wif of herning blodes hseleS geweht Z ■£ maeden ofer for-rofer faerende principis, mulierem a profluvio sanguinis sanat, suscitans et puellam. xxxiv. Transiens, twoe blindae inlihtas 3 Saom dumbe tunga fordrifen-tgescyfen diubol alle duos caacos inluminat, et muto linguam, ejecto daemone, reddit. xxxv. Omnem unhselo gelecnade 8a wyrcendo foremonig sint Seignas mi* mcehtum-twundrum Z lar languorem curans, operarios promultam esse, discipulos virtutibus et doctrina getrymmeS-l'gefoBstnigeS swilce scip bitwih-rhimong uulfum sende f hea ne ondreda him -r 8a uulfas confirmat. xxxvi. Sicut oves inter lupos missi, ut non timeant eos Sa Se lichoma ofslaeS rumlice foretacnas suord bine ne frig on earSo qui corpus occidunt, clementer informat. xxxvu. Gladium se non pacem in terrain gesenda cwoeS ne lufa gie Sone fader oSSe moder ofer hine geheht eft-ondfoende ec Son mittere dicens, nee amari patrem aut matrem super se praecipiens, receptorem quoque soSfoostes mearda soSfsestes ondfoe aedeawas sende to Saom haslend 8a Se justi mercidem justi accipere manifestat. xxxviii. Johannes misit ad Jesum, qui, sende erendraca moniga of bim Sreatum ssegde-l'saeges burgas-tportas Sa hrewunisse dimissis nuntiis, multa de eo turbis enuntiat. xxxix. Increpat civitates qua? paenitentiam, gec-twutotlice wordnum mis bine maehtum ne dydon ondetnise lofes haelendes gesaegd is etiam factis apud se virtutibus, non egerunt. xl. Confessio laudis Jesu refertur to t feder 1 Sreatuncg 3 hefignise Ssera byrSenra ~i wyrcendra to rseste Saera Segna ad patrem, et invitatio oneratorum et laborantium ad quietem. xli. Discipulorum sunne daeg ehera niomendra eft-forefundeno miS bisseno dauiSes 3 mis ymbcyrf eft-bicueS-twiSstod sabbato spicas vellentium reprehensores exemplo David, et circumcisione redarguit. in somnung bond driu haeles 3 lar-1'Saehtung wis hine doendum-l'wyrcendum xlii. In synagoga manum aridam sanat, et, pharisasis consilium adversus eum facientibus, monige lecneS-t haeles et witgiung of him gefylled-ige-endad gemyndgad biS blind 1 dumb multos curat, et prophetia de ipso completa memoratur. xliii. Caecum mutumque haeles from dioble freweS "i in diobla aldur hia cwoedon f gewyrce miS ondsuare his toslat curans a dasmonio liberat, et in Belzebub dicentes id facere, responsione sua destruit, cueS ebalsung in halig gast ne forletta Sone treu ec Son of waestim maeg dicens, blasphemiam in Sanctum Spiritum non remitti ; arborem quoque ex fructu posse eaSa ongeota 1 rehtnisse of word idlum in daege domes forgelda becon cognosci ; et rationem de verbo otioso in diem judicii reddi. xliv. Pharisaeis signum biddendum iones becon sella bodade-l'saegde Saem burgwarum 3 Sy cwoen suSerne gemyndgade 3 petentibus Jonae signum dari praedicit ; Ninevitas et reginam austri commemorans, et * MS. et. t MS. torn. 17 of gast unclaene seofofallice on menn eft-gewende wifcstode *y raoder 3 brofcre de spiritu inmundo septempliciter in homine redeunte disputans. xlv. Matrem et fratres Seignas cwoefc + alle ie 8e fadres his wyrcas willo saett ofer sae discipulos dicit, vel omnem qui Patris ejus fecerit voluntatem. xlvi. Sedens super mare, bisen cueS waestra Srittiges sexteiges 3 hundrides Sone gundor gcsaegde+getrahtade parabolam dicit fructus tricensimi, sexagensimi et centensimi, quam seorsum exponit Seignum bisia of winnuncum gesette ec-geecte of corn senapes 1 huaete discipulis. xlvii. Parabolam de zizanis ponens, jungit de grano senapis et fermento, softer Son ssegde winnunga-tsifiSena bisen Segnum betuih hus striones £ postquam exponit zizaniorum parabolam discipulis intra domum. xlviii. Thesauri vel raere-grotta bigetna efennise foresetna gelic Son bisin of suegna fiscum hine margarita? repertae comparatione proposita, similiter parabolam de saginae piscibus se gehriordum of-geseegde wundradun-twundrandum hine Sone witga cue* worfcung in his prandis exponit. xlix. Mirantibus se prophetam dixit honorem in sua fader-oeSel naebfde from geslaegen heafod gesald gesaegd is in disc patria non habere. l. Johannes ab Herode occisi caput datum refertur in disco. of fif hlafum 1 oftwsem fiscum fif weara Susend weron gefylde-tgehriordad li. Quinque panibus et duobus piscibus quinque virorum milia saturantur. geongende-tge-eade ofer sae Sone peter Sruncnende ahscfes 7 in Saer fceade monige wgloana lii. Ambulans supra mare Petrum mergentem levat, et in Gennesar multi fimbria; miSSy gehran gehaeled weron soecendum of unSweanum Sara fceigna hondum 8a ilea cwoe* tactu salvantur liii. Quaerentibus de non lotis discipulorum manibus, ea dicit gone monno 8a of heorta gaes unclaensia iy channanesca dohter from dioble geheras hominem quae de corde exeunt inquinare. liv. Cananeae filiam a dasmonio laudat from modres lufu-tleafa geheelde monige in stow unbyid-twoestig weron gehaeled feor wera a * matris fide curavit. lv. Multis in loco deserto sanatis, quattuor virorum Susend seofona sint hlafum weron gefylled ec-teft biddendum sealla of heofnum becen milia septem sunt panibus saturati. lvi. Item petentibus dari de caslo signum iones rehtra were sella foresasgde Saerstes mi* noma is to behaldenna geheht from lar Jonae potius dari praedixit. lvii. Fermenti nomine cavendum praecipit a doctrina gefraigende drihtne hwelcne hine cuedon menn were ondetnisse pharisaeorum. lviii. Interrogante Domino quern eum dicerent homines esse : confessio petres heofna from him mis casgum gemonigfalded waes geSrouende hine foresscgde Se wifcer cwedna Petri caelorum ab eo clavibus muneratur. lix. Passurum se praenuntians contra dicentem petrus 3 alle willo to fylgenna hine leereS onsaca hine seolfne ewe* Petrum increpat, et omnem voluntatem sequi se docet abnegare se ipsum. lx. Dicens sume oSera ne gesego deaS wiS-l'Sa huile geseas hine cymende in ric sona gesasgd is quosdam non visuros mortem donee videant eum venientem in regno mox refertur * Sic MS. pro Laudata. c 18 ofer-gemercad was in mor gone cnaht bracceic haled 1 Seignum of his unmaeht transfiguratus in monte. lxi. Puerum lunaticum curat, et discipulis de sua impossibilitate soecendum ewe* cynn Sat mi? gebed 3 mi* fasten to fordrifenne ned gaefel Sam caseri quaerentibus, ait genus illud oratione jejunioque pellendum. lxii. Tributum Caesari wecg-twoeg in muSe fisces begeten-tgefunden gesealla geheht 3 bine heeist-rmaast sie geworden staterem in ore piscis inventum dari praecepit ; et eum magiorem futurum Se Se hine suelc lytel cild ge-eSmodade laerde cueS ne lyttel ondspyrnisse 3 ec qui se ut parvulus humiliaverit docens, ait nee minimum scandalizandum, et item liomana miS noma scylda -r megas gememelease heht forhyeganne of scip membrorum nomine vitia vel caros incurabiles praecepit abscidendos, lxiii. De ove dwoelende 3 miS gemnisse broSres ec sagde 3 Sam Sencendum-tSafendum cueS gebeden were gesald erronea,* et correptione fratris enuncians, et consentibus dicit orata praestari, 1 SamSe synges hundseofuntig seofo siSa heht forgeafa ec to sagde bisina Seas-tSrales scyldiga et peccanti septuagies septies jubet ignosci, adhibita parabola servi debi tores, Se onsacca Sam gefero-refneSea milsia-rforgefnise miS rehtnise of boec forletnise qui negata conservo miseratione damnatur. lxiv. Cum rationem de libello repudii Sam cunnendum-rcostendum foregulde Srea were cynna gelarde huastana fore-geheht temtantibus reddidisset, tria esse genera docuit eunuchorum. lxv. Praecepit brengende him bloedsende lytla ne wiSsaca Sy aftera drihtnes ondsuare of oblatos sibi benedicendos parvulos non repelli. lxvi. Secunda Domini responsione de lifes efne-uurotniso Sam telendum fore him lytla huila monigfallice-t hunteantig siSa 3 lif vitae contristato contemnentibus propter se temporalia centuplum, et vitam geheht ece bisen of Sam wyrcendum in wingeard tid ungelic-runefne promittit asternam. lxvii. Parabolam de operariis in vinea, tempore diverso efne-gebrohton to brenganne an 3 gelic cueS hea onfeingon mearde foresagde conductis, adhibita, unam paremque dicit eos accepisse mercedem. lxviii. Praedicens hine Srouende Sar moder sunana sebedais biddende saccendum sedlum cueS forsuiSed were se passurum matri filiorum Zebedaei petenti negatis sedibus, ait, volentem fieri arest sua mahte rehtra were Sea-tesne eec oSra tuoe blindas geseton at stret-roeg primum debere potius esse servum. lxix. Item alii duo caeci sedentes secus viam, weron ge-inlihted gefylgdon hine aftera gewritt witgiunges set ofer assales inluminati secuti sunt eum. lxx. Secundum scribturam prophetiae sedit super asinae fola 3 inneade tempul gewurpp Sa bibyecenda huer hales blindas 7 halte clioppendum pullum et ingressus templum ejicit vendentes, ubi sanat caecos et claudos, clamantibus lytlum la hal usic sunu dauiSes t drig gewarS f fic-beam miS word wundrendum cueS alle parvulis ; " Osanna Filio David." lxxi. Arefacta ficulnea verbo, mirantibus dicit omnia Sa biddes Sa gelefes ondfoa gefrasende weron in huelc maht wundra ge-endade-tdyde quae petunt credentes accipere. lxxii. Interrogantes in qua potestate mira patraret, * MS. erroneae. t MS. driu, ab eadem manu in drig correcta. 19 of fuluiht gefrasas ec gefylles bisin fadores in wingeard suna *8es gesendnes de baptismo Johannis interrogat, jungens parabolam patris in vineam filios mittentis, efne-gefestnadc in godes ric mesa-preastas from port-cuenum to foregeonganne bisin-rbispcll concludens in regnum Domini sacerdotes a meretricibus praecedendos. lxxiii. Parabolam of uin-wirccendum gesette 8a Se latuas sende to him Seas gee sunu ofslogun de vinitoribus ponit, qui perimentes missos ad se servos etiam filium occiderint. bisin of Sasm telendum to farmum-i'gereordum weron gelaSat-tgehaten gecunnedon lxxiv. Parabolam de contemtoribus ad nuptias invitatis. lxxv. Temtantes of Sami gaefel-lgyld-sclenna caeseres to seallanne ofer inwurittena 4" licnessa mi8 frasung de tributo Caesaris dando, supra inscribtionis vel imaginis interrogatione gefailde of wife-thlafe seofa broSra gecunnadun eristes ungelefenra destruxit. lxxvi. De uxore septem fratrum temtantes inrisores resurrectionis incredulos forcySde of micle aes bobode gecunned geonduearde lufte godes arguit sadducaeos. lxxvii. De magno legis mandate tentatus respondit : " Dilectionis Dei 3 Sa3s neista forfcmest were gefraignende drihtne huscs sunu were crist miSSy et proximi primum esse." lxxviii. Interroganti Domino cujus filius esset Christus ? cum geonduearde 8a dauiS geherde hundraSes Sees nioSa salmes of forueard gesuigdon respondissent pharisaei : " David," audito centensimi noni psalmi principio, tacuerunt. ne Sa wyrcas ah 8a cueSas geheht to doenne monigfulliee lxxix. Non quae faciunt sed quae dicunt pbarisaei praecepit faciendum. Multipliciter geSreatas-l'forcySas of of aSe of camele (Sacm deare) 3 offlege caelcas increpat pharisaeos de proselyte; de juramento; de camelo et culice, calice •y byrgennum Z Sa ilco ge-efnade ut huitum ec forcySas-l'geSreatas et catino, monumentis et eos comparans dealbatis. lxxx. Item arguit pharisaeos f hia getimbredon byrgenna Sara witgena "i to hierusalem ewe* Su stsenas 8a 8a Se to Se aedificantes sepulchra prophetarum ; et ad Hierusalem dicit : " Lapides eos qui ad te gesended aron Seignum fregnendum beeon to-cyme 5 endes woruldes moniga missi sunt." lxxxi. Discipulis interrogantibus signum adventus et finis sseculi, multa to biSencanne-tto bihaldenne geheht to wseccenne foressegde Sa;m Se nyston-l'neuton tid cavenda praecepit. lxxxii. Vigilandum praedicit nescientibus horam to-cyme his ge-ecte bisin of teum hehstaldum bisin cue* monnes adventus sui, subjiciens parabolam de decern virginibus. lxxxiii. Parabolam dicit hominis Srim Seignum crafta ungelic-funefne bodendes of allum cynnum in tribus servis talenta diversi nummen commendantis. lxxxiv. Ex omnibus gentibus in dom to-gesettes he forecueS scipa on suiSra ticceno on wynstra foresa^geS eastro judicio positurum, se praedicit oves a dextris, haedos a sinistris. lxxxv. Proenuntiat Paschae* MS. Pascha. C 2 20 setter tuaBm dogrum 5 hine sellende 1 geteled is Seehtung Ssera iudea 5 of smirinise post biduum, seque tradendum, referturque consilium Judaeorum, et de alabastro ungenti of Son f> wif wunnendse Serh-gedselde i $ iudas Srittig seolferne hine gelicade were biboht quo mulier * devota perfudit vel quod Judae-f- trigenta argenteis eum placuit venditurus. tal Srounges 3 ec were gesoegd to stow Ser ssegde-tcueSes gefeastnadon f byrgenn i.xxxvi. Series passionis enarraturusque ad locum quo ait munierunt sepulchrum gemercadon Sone stan miS haldendum-tgemendum eristes gelic Son endebrednise signantes lapidem cum custodibus. lxxxvii. Resurrectionis similiter ordo from efernes sabates wis to stow Ser cueS "i gemersad is word Sis refertur a vespere sabbati usque ad locum quo ait ; " et divulgatum est verbum istud miS wis Ssem longe dcege sellef Segna in mor apud Judaeos usque in hodiernum diem." lxxxviii. Undecim discipulis in monte worSendum fulwihtes tacon salde 3 his him wis ende woruldes ondueardnisse adorantibus baptizandi formulam tradit, et suam eis usque in finem saeculi praesentiam geheht-tgehates pollicetur. gesaegd aron heafudwearda Sara reda Exbliciunt Cabitula Lectionum. • MS. mulierem. t MS. Juda. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO St. MATTHEW. EVANGELIUM SECUNDUM M A T H E U M. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO St. MATTHEW. /lifter Matheus ge-reeednysse. CHAPTER I. 1 Her is on cneorisse-boc Hselendes Cristes, Danides suna, Abrahames suna. 2 Softlice Abraham gestrynde Isaac ; Isaac gestrynde Jacob ; Jacob gestrynde Jndam and his gebroSra. 3 Judas gestrynde Phares and Zaram ; of bam wife be wses genemned Thamar; Phares gestrynde Esrom ; Esrom ge- strynde Aram ; 4 Aram gestrynde Aminadab ; Amina- dab gestrynde Naason ; Naason gestrynde Salmon ; 5 Salmon gestrynde Booz of bam wife Raab ; Booz gestrynde Obeth of bam wife Ruth ; Obeth gestrynde Jesse ; 6 Jesse gestrynde bone cyning Dauid ; Dauid cyning gestrynde Salomon of Jiam wife be wses Urias wif ; 7 Salomon gestrynde Roboam ; Roboas gestrynde Abiam ; Abia gestrynde Asa ; 8 Asa gestrynde Josaphath ; Josaphath gestrynde Joram ; Joras gestrynde Oziam ; Various Readings. Rubric. A. -nesse. CHAPTER I. 1 SoSlice wel is to understanden bset Liber genera- sefter Matheus gerechednysse her is on Chrati,«u cneornysse boc Hselendes Cristes, DauiSes abrah'am. . , , Her onginfc suna, Abrahames suna. Matheus boc 2 SoSlice Abraham gestreonede Ysaac ; s^iiere?* Ysaac gestrenode Jacob ; Jacob gestreonede Judam 1 his gebro^re ; 3 Judas gestrenede Fares 1 Zaram of bam wife be wses genemned Thamar ; Fare gestreonede Esrom ; Esrom gestrenede Aram ; 4 Aram gestreonode Aminadab ; Amina- dab gestrenede Naason ; Naason gestreonede Salmon ; 5 Salmon gestreonede Booz, of bam wife Raab; Booz gestreonede Obeeth of bam wife Ruth ; Obeth gestreonede Jesse ; 6 Jesse gestreonede Jeanne kyng Dauid ; Dauid kyng gestreonede Salomon of bam wife ~pe wses Uriahs wif; 7 Salomon gestreonede Roboam ; Roboas gestreonede Abia ; Abia gestrenede Asa ; 8 Asa gestreonede Josaphat ; Josaphat gestreonede Joram; Joras gestreonede Oziam; Various Readings. * Rubric in Cod. Reg. 1. his. Dauides. 2. gestrenede; gestrenede ; gestrenede. 3. Phares bis. gestrinende. 4. ges- trenede; gestrinde. 5. gestrenede bis. Obeth. gestrende. 6. gestrende bis. cyning bis. 7. gestrynde ; gestrinde ; gestrende. 8. gestrinde bis. 0NGINNE3 GODSPELLES CYNNRECCENISSE INCIPIT EVANGELII GENELOGIA MATHEI. CAPUT PRIMUM. CAP. I. Boc cneunise haelendes kristes dauides sunu abrahames sunu h ■ ' * 1 Liber 1 generationis Jesu Christi, filii David, filii Abraham. 2 Abraham godspeif t» c cypenne after Matheus to- cende-rgestrionde uutotlice cende scrglice cende 5 brofcra sagan. genuit Isaac, Isaac autem genuit Jacob, Jacob autem genuit Judam et fratres ' '•'" - his ec so8 cende 3 of Saer byrig wutetlice cende ejus. 3 Judas autem genuit Phares et Zarad de Thamar. Phares autem genuit Esrom. soSlice cende wutotlice cende ec soS cende Esrom autem genuit Aram. 4 Aram autem genuit Aminidab. Aminidab autem genuit uutetlice cende soSlice cende of Saem wife Naasson. Naasson autem genuit salmon. 5 Salmon autem genuit Booz de Racab. uutetlice cende of ec soS cende cende Booz autem genuit obeth ex Ruth. Obeth autem genuit Jesse. 6 Jesse [autem] genuit Sone cining uutetlice cinig cende of Seere Se Sy waes uuries wif t David regem. David autem rex genuit salomonem, ex ea quae fuit Uriae. 7 Salmon soSlice cende ec so* cende uutetlice cende autem genuit Roboam. Roboam autem genuit Abia. Abia autem genuit Asa. 8 Asa soSlice cende uutetlice cende so*lice cende autem genuit Josaphat. Josaphat autem genuit Joram. Joram autem genuit Oziam. 1. Boec sindun pare kennisse Haelendes Kristes DauiSes sunu «ses Abrahames sune. 2. Abraham soSlice kende; 3 bloprse his. 3. of Samar. 5. of rachab; of ru«. 6. pone cyning; of psera pe urias ahte. * Rubric in Cod. Rushworth. t 8aes cempa. hine geheht Dauid of slaa fore hire Singum. Bersabe wses hire noma. Sy wies Salomones moder JSaes cyniges. 24 9 Ozias gestrynde Joatham ; Joatham gestrynde Achaz ; Achaz gestrynde Eze- chiam ; 10 Ezechias gestrynde Mannasen ; Man- nases gestrynde Amon ; Amon gestrynde Josiam ; 11 Josias gestrynde Jechoniam and his gebro^ru on Babilonis geleorednysse : 12 And aefter Babilonys geleorednysse, Jechonias gestrynde Salathiel ; Salathiel gestrynde Zorobabel ; 13 Zorobabel gestrynde Abiud ; Abiud gestrynde Eliachim ; Eliachim gestrynde Azor ; 14 Azor gestrynde Sadoc ; Sadoc ge- strynde Achim ; Achim gestrynde Eliud ; 15 Eliud gestrynde Eleazar ; Eleazar gestrynde Mathan ; Mathan gestrynde Jacob ; 16 Jacob gestrynde Joseph, Marian wer of paere waes acenned se Haelend, pe is ge- nemned Crist. 17 Eornostlice ealle cneoressa fram Abra- hame 0*8 Dauid synd feowertyne cneoressa ; and fram Dauide oS Babilonis geleored- nysse feowertyne cneoressa ; and fram Babi- lonis geleorednesse oft Crist feowertyne cneoressa. Dysgod-spei 18 SoSlice pus waes Cristes cneores : Da myde-wyntres baes Haelendes modor Maria waes Josepe be- maesse-aBfen. , , , • ■, i weddod, aer hi tosomne be-comun, heo wa3S gemet on innofte haebbende of pam Halegan Gaste. 19 SoSlice Josep hyre wer, ¥>a he webs rihtwis, and nolde hi gewidmaersian, he wolde hi dihlice forlaetan. Various Readings. V. 11, 9. A. -nesse. 12, 3. A. Babilones. 4. A. -nesse. 17, 1. A. eomestlice. 3. A. cneorisna. 10. A. cneorisna. 16. A. —nesse. 18. A. cneorisna. 21. A. JJabilones. 22. A. geleor- nesse. 26. A. cneorisna. 18, 5. A. cneorisn. 9. A. moder. 13. A. beweddad. 18. A. becomon. 22. A. hsebbende o. i. 27. A. halgan. 19, 2. A. Joseph. 11. A. hig. 16. A. dige- lice. 9 Ozias gestreonede Joatham ; Joatham gestreonede Achaz ; Achas gestreonede Eze- chiam ; 10 Ezechias gestreonede Manassen ; Ma- nasses gestreonede Amon ; Amon gestre- onede Joram ; Joras gestreonede Josiam ; 11 Josias gestreonede Jeconiam ; 1 his gebroSran on Babilonis leordnysse: 12 And aefter Babilonis geleordnysse, Jeconias gestreonede Salathiel ; Salathiel gestreonede Zorobabel ; 13 Zorobabel gestreonede Abiud ; Abiud gestreonede Eliachim ; Eliachim gestreonede Azor ; 14 Azor gestreonede Sadoc; Sadoc ges- treonede Achim ; Achim gestrenede Eliud ; 15 Eliud gestreonede Eleazar; Eleazar gestreonede Mathan ; Mathan gestreonede Jacob ; 16 Jacob gestreonede Joseph Marie wer, of pare waes akenned se Haelend, pe is ge- nemned Crist. 17 Gernestlice ealle cneornyssa fram Abrahame o'&'&e Dauid synd feowertene cneornyssa ; 1 fram DauiSe oSSe Babilonis geleorednysse feortene cneornysse ; 1 fram Babilonis leorednysse. oS Crist feortene cneornysse 18 Softlice pus waes Cristes cneores: Da Cumessetdes- i tt it i ■»«■ • t ponsata mater pas Haelendes moder Mane waes Josepe jhu maria beweddeS, aer hyo to somne coman, hyo '° sep waes gemet on innoSe haebbende of pam Halge Gaste. 19 SoSlice Joseph hire wer, pa he waes rihtwis, 1 nolde hyo maersian, he wolde hye dygeliche forleten. Various Readings. 9. gestrende. gestrenode: gestrenede. 10. gestrenede bis. gestrende; gestrenede; gestrende; gestrenede. 11. Josiah ; gebrofcren; 12. after; gelerednisse ; gestrenede bis. 13. gestriende; gestrenede bis. 14. gestrenede bis. 15. ges- trenede ter. 16. gestrende; Marian; Halend. 17. Eomest- lice ; feowertine ; cneoresse ; Dauide. oi ; feowertene; cneo- ressa; feorwertene. 18. Halendes; bewedded; hy; comen; habbende. 19. msersiam ; hya ; dygellice ; forlseten ; soSlice. 25 ec so*] ice cende uutetlice cewle sofclice cendc 9 Ozias autem genuit Joatham. Joatham autem genuit Achaz. Achaz autem genuit uutetlice cende soSlice cende Ezechiam. 10 Ezechias autem genuit Manassem. Manasses autem genuit Amon. Amon so8lice cende uutetlice cende 3 broSra his in autem genuit Josiam. 11 Josias autem genuit Jechoniam, et fratres ejus in ofercerr-tin ymbcerr-hin geliornisse babilonis 3 setter ymbcerr-tgefaellnisse babilones transmigratione Babylonis. 12 Et post transmigrationem Babylonis: Jechonias cende ec s6S cende uutetlice cende genuit Salathiel. Salathiel autem genuit Zorobabel. 13 Zorobabel autem genuit Abiud. sofclice cende ec s6S cende sofclice cende Abiud autem genuit Eliachim. Eliachim autem genuit Azor. 14 Azor autem genuit Saddoc. uutetlice cende sofclice cende ec sofc cende Saddoc autem genuit Achim. Achim autem genuit Eliud. 15 Eliud autem genuit ec so* cende soSlice cende uutetlice Eleazar. Eleazar autem genuit Matthan. Matthan autem genuit Jacob. 16 Jacob autem cende wer maries of fcaem gecenned-tgeboren is haelend Se is genemned-l'geceyged genuit Joseph, virum Mariae, de qua natus est Jesus, qui vocatur crist alle forSon-tcufclice cneuresa from wig to cneuresa Christus. 17 'Omnes ergo generationes ab Abraham usque ad David, generationes '2.x. feowerteno 1 from wis to forworpuise-l'ymbcerr-roferfaer babilones cneuresa quattuordecim : et a David usque [ad] transmigrationem Babylonis, generationes feowerteno 1 from ymbcerr-l'oferfaer babylonis wis to crist cneuresa feowerteno quattuordecim : et a transmigratione Babylonis, usque ad Christum, generationes quattuordecim. j biwoedded -r beboden 1 *cristes sotslice cynn-reccenise-rcneuresu suse-rfcus wees mi« Sy waes 1-tbefeastnad-rbetahtJ tmoder his OnginncS god- 18 Christi autem generatio sic erat. 2 Cum esset desponsata mater ejus spell sfter ma- Incipit Evan- aer Son hia gegeadradon-tgecuomun bigetten-Hnfunden wses-Hs in hrif haefde of geliumsecun- Maria Joseph, antequam convenirent, inventa est in utero habens de fh™ um Iat ~ » 3. v. gaast haligj ioseph cufclice uer hire mi* Sy waass soSfasst 3 nalde hea gebrenge-rgeleda Spiritu Sancto. 19 3 Joseph autem vir ejus cum esset Justus, et nollet earn traducere : '4.x. ah he walde deiglice forleitta hea 4 $a ilea voluit occulte dimittere earn. 11. broebre his in babilonia faere. 12. 3 aBfter babiloniafsere. 16. kende iosepe maria waer of basre akenned waes haalend sebe is nemned krist. 17. ealra cujdice kneorissum from abrahame ob to dauide feowertene kneorisse sint and from dauiSe obbe to fscrennisse babylonie feowertene kneo sint 3 from frorennisse babilonie obbe to kriste kneorisse sint feowertene. 18. kristes so(ilice kennisse f>us waos Jia \>e hio wees bewedded -r befest -r insceat alegd his moder maria iosefae asrbon hi oet-to somne cwoman hio waes gem6eted in hire inno}>e haabbende of \>tem halgan gaste. 19. Joseph soblice hire wer swa he was monn sobfsest 3 ne walde hie-wolde degullice forleten hio. * untedlice suae wa»s cristes cneureso. t To gemanne nalles to habbanne fore wif. % Abiathar $e aldormon wass in JSaem fid in hierusalem fore biscob. he bebeod maria iosephe to gemenne. T to begeonganne mifc claennisse. D 26 Dys sceal on twelftan daeg. 20 Him pa soSlice pas ping pencendum, Drihtnes engel on swefnum aetywde, and him to cwaeS, Josep Dauides sunn, nelle pu ondraedan Marian pine gemaeccean to onfonne : -p on hire acenned ys hyt ys of pam Halgan Gaste. 21 Witodlice heo cenS sunu, and pu nemst hys naman Haelend : he soSlice hys folc hal gedeS fram hyra synnum. 22 SoSlice eal J?ys waes geworden, -p ge- fylled waere -p fram Drihtne gecweden waes purh pone witegan, 23 SoSlice, seo faemne haefS on innoBe, and heo cenS sunu, and hi nemnaS his na- man Emanuhel, -p ys gereht on ure ge- peode, God mid us. 24 Da aras Josep of swefene and dyde swa Drihtnes engel him bebead, and he onfeng his gemaeccean : 25 And he ne grette hi heo cende hyre frum-ceunedan sunu: and nemde hys na- man Haelend. CHAPTER II. 1 Eorntjstlice pa se Haelend acenned waes on Judeiscre Bethleem on paes cyninges dagum Herodes, pa comon pa tungol-witegan fram east-daele to Hierusalem, 2 And cwaedon, Hwaer ys se Judea cyning pe acenned ys. So^lice we ge-sawon hys steorran on east-daele, 1 we comon us him to ge-eadmedenne. 3 pa Herodes -p gehyrde, pa wear^ he gedrefed, 3 eal Hierosolim-waru mid him. Various Readings. V. 20, 16. A. Joseph. 24. A. gemseccan. 26. A. onfone. 21, 3. A. cenneK. 7. A. nemnest. 22, 2. A. eall. 23, 9. A. cenneS. 16. A. Emanuel. 24, 3. Joseph. 5. A. swefne. 17. A. gemseccan. Ch. ii. v. 1, 1. A. eornostlice. 18. A. tungel. 2, 3. A. hwar. 24. A. ge-eaSmedenne. 3, 10. A. eall. 11. A. Hiera- solim. 20 Him pa so^liche pas ping penchen- dum, Drihtnes aengel on swefnum ateowede, "i hym to cwaeS, Josep DauiSes suna, nyle pu ondraeden Marian pine gemaecchen to onfonne : paet on hyre gekenned ys hyt is of pan Halgen Gaste. 21 Witodliche hyo ken8 sunu, 1 pu nemnest his name Haelend: he soSlice his folc hal gedeS fram heora synnen. 22 SoSlice eall pis waes geworSan, paet gefylled waere paet fram drihtne gecwae'Sen waes purh panne witegan, 23 Softlice, syo femne haefS on innoSe, 1 hyo kenS sunae, 1 hyo nemneS hys name Emmanuel, paet ys gereht on ure peode, God mid us. 24 Da aras Joseph of swefne 3 dyde swa Drihtnes aengel him bebead, 1 he onfeng hys maecchen : 25 And he ne grette hye heo kende hire frum-kennede sune : 1 nemde his name Haelend. CHAPTER II. 1 Eornestlice pa se Haelend akenned Cum natus es- set Jesus 112 waes on Judeissere Beethleem on bas kynges bethleem. , tt-ii' ,.in diebus hero- dagen Herodes, pa coman pa tungel-witegen. dis regis, ecce r . i i , x i ma S' al) orients tram east-daele to Jerusalem. &c. 2 And cwaeSen, Hwaer is se Judea kyng pe akenned is. So^liche we geseagen his steorran on east-daele, 1 we comen us hine to ge-eadmedenne. 3 Da Herodes -p geherde, pa warS he gedrefeS, "i eal Jerosolime-waere mid him. Various Readings. 20. f>encendum; sweafnum; atewyde; Dauides sunu; meccen; akenned; bam Halgan. 21. witodlice hya cenS; nemst; nama Halend; hyra synnum. 22. geworden; ge- cweSen ; bonne. 23. cenfc ; sunu ; Emanuel ; his; 24. bebed ; mceccen. 25. hyo; frum-cennede sunu. Ch. ii. v. 1. Halend ; acenned ; kyngum ; dagum ; tun- gol-witegan. 2. cyng ; acenned ; soSlice ; seawen ; geed medenne. 3. wer* ; gedrefed ; ware. 27 8as soSlice 8e he Senccnde-l'gohte 8a cuom-reno engel drihtnes in suoefnum-Hn slepe tetdeaude 20 Haec autem eo cogitante, ecce Angelus Domini in somnis apparuit him cueS-rssogde Sus 8u ioseph sunu dauides nolle 8u 8e ondrede-rforht bian to onfoanne maria gebede+geoc ei, dicens : Joseph fill David, noli timere accepere Mariam conjugem 8in f for8on in 8ajr-Hn 8a3m acenned is of gast halig is gecennes wotetlice tuam ; quod enim in ea natum est, de Spiritu Sancto est. 21 Pariet autem sunu 3 geceig 8u4'genemne 8u noma is haelend 8e ilea ec-tfor8on hal doeS-rhe gewyrcas folc filium : et vocabis nomen ejus Jesum : ipse enim salvum faciet populum his from synna hiora 8is so81ice all geworden is+gewearS $ te sie gefylled -fs suum a peccatis eorum. 22 Hoc autem totum factum est ut adimpleretur id 8set gecueden is from drihtne 8erh 8one witgo cuoe8ende heonu hchstald in hrif quod dictum est a Domino per prophetam, dicentem : 23 Ecce virgo in utero seeal habba-thsofis 3 gecennes sunu 3 hia geceiges noma his 8aet is getrahtet habebit, et pariet filium, et vocabunt nomen ejus Emmanuhel, quod est interpretatum, mi8 us god aras wotetlice iosep of slepe gedyde sua? geheht him engel Nobiscum Deus. 24 Exurgens autem Joseph a somno, fecit sicut praecepit ei angelus drihtnes 3 onfeng gebed his 3 ne cu8e-rne cunnade hea-r8ailco wi8-t8a huile gecende Domini, et accepit conjugem suam. 25 Et non cognoscebat earn donee peperit sunu hire frumcende 3 ceigde noma his haBlend. filium suum perimogenitum : et vocavit nomen ejus Jesum. CAP. II. Mi88y etso8 gecenned were haelend in 8ajr byrig in dagum herodes cyninges henu 1 Cum ergo natus esset Jesus in Bethlehem Judeae in diebus Herodis regis, ecce 8a tungulcraeftga of east dael cwomun to hierusalem hia cwoedon4'cuoe8ende huer is 8e Magi ab oriente venerunt Hierosolymam, 2 dieentes : Ubi est qui accenned is cynig iudeana gesegon we for8on sterra-ttungul his in eastdcel 3 we cuomon to wortianne natus est rex Judasorum ? vidimus enim stellam ejus in oriente, et venimus adorare nine geherde wiototlice herodes Se cynig gedroefed wes 3 alle 8a hierusolimisca-rburgwseras mis eum. 3 Audiens autem Herodes rex, turbatus est, et omnis Hierosolima cum him illo. 20. In marg. 8endi he )>a f> (johte, i pis. so)dice he (johte henu engel drihtnes seteawde him in slepe cwe(;ende iosp sunu dauides ne ondrcd fm \>e onfoh -r onfoias maria wife ^inum J>8ette sojilice in hire akenned is of f;aem halgan gaste is. 21. hio kenne() i berej) sofdice sunu 3 \>u nemnest his noma hajlend he selfe sojilice he gehsele); folc his from hiora synnum. 22. fias so|dice eall geworden is -r wojs -fte gefylled waere Jjset acweden is -r wres from drihtne {mrh esaiam \>e witgu cwejjende. 23. henu-f her is-lTih|ie fa;mne in innojie-l'in hrife ha?fS 3 bereti-rkenne)! sunu 3 hie nemna)> noma his. f is gereht god mid usic. 24. \>a. arisende so|dice from slepe dyde swa him behead se engel dryhtnes 3 feng wiue his. 25. 3 ne groette hire o[> Jiset hit gebasr sunu his fione frum kendu 3 nemde noma his hselend. Ch. ii. 1. )>a sojdice akenned wees hselend. iudeana in dagum erodes Jjsbs kyninges henu tungul-krasftgu eastan quomon in hierosolimam. 2. cwejiende hwser is se\>e akenned is kining iudeana we gesegon sofdice steorra his in east-dade 3 cuomon to gebiddenne to him. 3. -J5 |ja geherde so)dice herodes king waes gedreefed in mode 3 ealle hierosolima mid hine. D2 28 4 And pa gegaderode Herodes ealle ealdras paera sacerda and folces writeras, 3 axode hwaer Crist acenned waere. 5 Da saedon hi him, On Judeiscere Beth- lem : witodlice pus ys awriten purh pone witegan, 6 And pu Bethleem Judea-land, witodlice ne eart pu Isest on Juda ealdrum : of pe forS- gaeS se here-toga, se *Se recS min folc Israhel. 7 Herodes J?a clypode on sunder-spraece pa tungel-witegan, 3 hefran hi georne, hwaenne se steorra him aeteowde. 8 And he asende hi to Bethlem, and p us cwaeS, FaraS 3 axiaS geornlice he p am cilde ; and ponne ge hyt gemetaS, cySaS eft me, •p ic cume 3 me to him gehidde. 9 Da hi p gebod gehyrdon, pa ferdon hi ; 3 soSlice se steorra, pe hi on east-daele gesawon, him heforan ferde, oS he stod ofer paer ■p cild waes. 10 SoSlice pa pa tungel-witegan pone steorran gesawon, faegenodon swySe myclum gefean. 11 And gangende into pam huse, hi ge- metton paet cild mid Marian hys meder, 3 hi apenedon hi, 3 hi to him gebaedon : And hi untyndon hyra gold-hordas, 3 him lac brohton ; p waes gold, 3 recels, 3 myrre. 12 And hi afengon andsware on swefnum, -p hi eft to Herode ne hwyrfdon, ac hi on o^erne weg on hyra rice ferdon. Dys god-spei 13 Da hi pa ferdon, pa aetywde Drihtnes sceal on cylda- . _ - . v i • ma;s5edaeg. engel Josepe on sweinum, 3 pus cwaeo, Aris 3 nim -p cild 3 his modor, 3 fleoh on Egypta- land, 3 heo paer o&Saet ic pe secge : To- weard ys ~p Herodes secS p cild to for- spillenne. Various Readings. Ch. ii. v. 4, 7. A. f>ara. 10. A. |;Ees folces. 13. A. acsode. 14. A. hwar. 16. A. wEere a. 5, 3. A. hig. 6. A. Judeiscre. 7. A. Bethleem. 6, 11. A. Judea. 7, 9. A. acsode. 10. A. hig. 16. A. setywde. 8, 4. A. hig. 6. A. Bethleem. 12. A. acsiaS. 21. A. gemeton. 9, 8. A. hig. 25. A. J»ar. 10, 8. A. hig fsegnodon. 10. A. mycelum. 11, 7. A. gemitton. 15. 17. A. hig. 12, 2. A. hig. 3. A. onfengon. 15. A. hig. 20. A. heora. 13, 2. A. hig. 22.A.moder. 29. A. par. 34. A. segce. 43. A. forspillanne. 4 And pa gegaderede Herodes ealle eal- dres pare sacerdaes 3 folkes writeres, aend axode hvvaer Crist akenned waere. 5 Da saegden hyo him, On Judeissere Bethleem : witodlice pus ys awriten purh panne witegan, 6 vEnd pu Bethleem Judea-land, witodlice ne eart pu laest on Judea ealdran : of pe forS gaeS se here-toga, sepe recS min folc Israel. 7 Herodes pa cleopede on sunder-spraece pa tungel-witegan, 3 hefran hyo georne, hwanne se steorre heom ateowede. 8 iEnd he asende hye to Bethleem, 3 pus cwaeS, FareS 3 axiaS geornlice he pam childe ; 3 panne ge hit gemete<5, kySaS eft me, paet ich cume 3 me to him gehidde. 9 Da hyo paet hehod geherden, pa ferden hyo; 3 soSlice se steorre, pe hye on east-daele geseagen, heom beforen ferde, oSSe he stod ofer paer paet child waes. 10 SoSlice pa pa tungel-witegan panne steorre geseagan, fagenedon swiSe micele gefean. 11 And geoden into pam huse, hyo metten paet child mid Marian hys moder, 3 hyo afteneden hyo, 3 hyo to hym gebaeden : And hyo untyndon heora gold-hordes, 3 him lac brohten, paet waes gold, 3 stor, 3 mirre. 12 And hyo onfengen andswere on swef- num paet hyo eft to Herode ne hwyrfden, ac hyo on operne weig on hire riche ferden. 13 Da hyo pa ferden, ba atewede Drihtnes A PP aruit an- _ - . ^ gelus dormni in engel Josepe on swefne, 3 pus cwaeo, Aris somnis Joseph, dicens: accipe 3 nym paet child, 3 hys moder, 3 neog on puerum et ma- Egypte-land, 3 beo paer oS paet ic pe segge : Toward is paet Herodes secS paet child to forspillenne. Various Readings. Ch. ii. v. 4. gegarede; sacerdes; folces wser; acenned ware. 5. heo ; Judeiscere ; Jionne. 7. hwsenne ; sterre ; sete wode. 8. hyo; (jonne; cyfcaS; ic. 9. gehyrden; ferdon; hyo; gesawen. cyld. 10. gesawen. 11. gangende; metton; cyld ; apenedon ; gehsedon ; untyndon hyra gold-hordas ; hrohton; receles. 12. anfengen andsware; hwyrfdon; hyra rice ferdon. 13. hy; Botywede; rengel; Josepum; swefnum; cild ; modor ; \>a cyld. 29 3 gesomnade alle 8a aldormenn biscopa-l'msesa prcasta 3 8a u8uutta Sax folces georne gefraignadel'- 4 Et congregans omnes principes sacerdotum, et scribas populi, sciscitabatur ge-ascade-rgefrasade from him huer crist acenned were ab eis ubi christus naesceretur. suse for8on awritten is 8erh 8one witgo Judeae : Sic enim scribtum est per Prophetam. so8lice hia-t8a saegdon him 5 ' At illi dixerunt ei : In Bethleem ' '•>■ *"• 3 8u bethlera eor8u un8aerfe 8ing 6 Et tu Bethleem terra Juda, nequaquam lyttel ar8 in aldormonnum iudses from 8e for8on of cymes aldormon-Hatua 8e ricses folc min minima es in principibus Juda : ex te enim exiet dux, qui reget populum meum israhel Israhel. 8a hero8es deglice geceigde tungul-craeftiga georne-Hnnweardlice geleamade from him 2 7 Tunc Herodes clam votatis Magis diligenter didicit ab eis tid stearres 8y setdeawude him tempus stellae quae apparuit eis : 3 sende 8a ilea in bethleem cue? gaes 3 8 et mittens illos in Bethleem, dixit : Ite, et gefraignes innueardlice of 8ajm cnaeht 3 mi8 Sy ge inflndes eft-ssccgas me Saat 3 ic cymo interrogate diligenter de puero : et cum inveneritis, renuntiate mihi, ut et ego veniens to wor8ianne hine adorem eum. 8a 8e mi88y geherdon 8one cyning geeadon 3 heno stearra 8y gesegon 9 Qui cum audissent regem, abierunt : et ecce Stella, quam viderant in east-dael fore-geeade hea wi8 f> mi8 8y cuom gestod ofer 8er-Vhwer waes 8e cnaeht in oriente, antecedebat eos, usque dum ■ veniens staret supra, ubi erat puer. gesegon wiotetlice stearra gefagen weron gtednisse miclo sui8e 10 Videntes autem stellam gavisi sunt gaudio magno valde. 3 inneadon hus 11 Et intrantes domum, gefundun Sone enseht miS maria moder his 3 ni8er gefeallon gewor 8adun hine 3 untyndou invenerunt puerum cum Maria matre ejus, et procidentes adoraverunt eum: et apertis striona hiora gebrohton him 8inga4'geafa gold cursumbor 3 recels thesauris suis obtulerunt ei munera, aurum, tus, et murram. 3 ondsuere 12 Et responso onfeing in suefnum pact hia eft necerdonl'cerde to herode ah8erh o8er woeg eft gecerrdon accepto in sompnis ne redirent ad Herodem, per aliam viam reversi sunt m in oe8el-Hond hiora regionem suam. 8a 8e mi88y eftgewoendon heonu engel drihtnes aetdeaude in 13 Qui cum recessissent, ecce angelus Domini apparuit in soefne ioseph cuoe8 aris 3 onfoh-lgenim 8one enseht 3 moder his 3 fleh in somnio Joseph, dicens : surge, et accipe puerum, et matrem ejus, et fuge in ^gypt ' waBS * u * er w '* Son m i* *y i° * e cuoe8o-l'saego8e geworden wses-1'woen is f8on ■£ jEgyptum, et esto ibi usquedum dicam tibi. Futurum est enim ut hero8es soecas 8one enseht to fordoannelto forlosanne hine Herodes quasrat puerum ad perdendum eum. 6.x. Ch. ii. 4. ealle aldur-sacerdos. bokeras ]>8es folkes ahsade heom hwser krist waere akenned. 5 hise f>a cwaedon in bethlem iudeana swa so^lice awriten f>urh witgu cwse(>ende. 6. naenigjjinga losssest eart. aldurmonnum iuda of \>e sojilice gasp latteuw se)>e rseccet israhael. 7. herodes dernunga acsegde tungul-kraeftgum 3 georne geliornade set. (ja tid (jsbs aeteawde him steorra. 8. sondende heom to bethlem cwae); gaaji ahsia8 georne bi Sem ensehte |>anne ge gemoete)? hine saecgaS eft -p ic swilce cymende gebidde to him. 9. \>& hie pa. 8a?s kyninges word eodun fionan henu-rrih|>e |>e steorra |>e hiae aer gessegon. east-daele fore-eade hise o^tett he cumende. bufan 8aer. se cneht. 10. hie gesesende soplice steorran gefegon gefea miccle swi(>e. 11. ingangende -p hus gemoettun Jione cneht mid. for)>fallende gebedun to him. ontynden heora gold-hord brohtun lac recils murra f is smerennis. 12. andwyrde+andsuari onfengon. slepe hias ne cerdun. Jjurh wege gewendun to heora londe. 13. [>a hie weron gewitena? henu. aeteawde swefne iosep cwe)>ende. genim (>one cneht. his moder fleoh. aegypti. woes \>xr ojijjaet ic saccge pae for8on 8e toward fs so|>lice -pte herodes soeca}> f>one cneht to ofslseanne. 30 Dys sceal on twelftan-refen 14 He aras pa, 3 nam -p cild and his modor on niht, 3 ferde on Egyptum : 15 And wses paer oS Herodes forft-siB : •$ waere gefylled -p Be fram Drihtne gecweden waes purh pone witegan, Of Egyptum ic minne sunu geclypode. 16 Da wses Herodes swyBe gebolgen, for pam pe he bepaeht waes fram pam tungel- witegum, 3 he asende pa, 3 ofsloh ealle pa cild pe on Bethleem waeron, and on eallum hire gemaerum, fram twy-wintrum cilde 3 binnan pam, sefter paere tide pe he ge-axode fram pam tungol-witegum. 17 Da waes gefylled -p gecweden waes purh Hieremiam pone witegan, 18 Stefn waes on hehnysse gehyred, wop, 3 mycel potorung, Rachel weop hyre beam, 3 heo nolde beon gefrefred, forpam Be hi naeron. 19 SoBlice pa Herodes waes forB-faren, witodlice on swefne Drihtnes engel aetywde Josepe on Egyptum, 20 And pus cwaeB, Aris 3 nim •$ cild and his modor, 3 far on Israhela-land : nu synd forB-farene Be Baes cildes sawle sohton. 21 He aras J?a, 3 onfeng f cild 3 his modor, 3 com on Israhela-land. 22 Da he gehyrde ~p Archelaus rixode on Judea-peode for paene Herodem, he ondred pyder to farende : 3 on swefnum gemynegod, he ferde on Galileisce daelas. 23 And he com pa 3 eardode on paere ceastre Be is genemned Nazareth : paet waere gefylled -p" gecweden waes purh pone witegan, For J>am pe he Nazarenisc byB genemned. Various Readings. Ch. ii. v. 14, 10. A. moder. 15, 3. A. fiar. 10. A. del. 16, 5. A. adrefed. 43. A. ge-ahsode. 46. A. tungel. 18, 3. A. gehired on hehnesse. 9. A. (loterung. 18. A. gefrefrod. 20,11. A. moder. 21, 10. A. moder. 22, 11. A. \>sene fseder. 17. A. faranne. B. farande. 21. A. gemingod. 14 He aras pa, 3 nam paet chyld 3 his moder on niht, 3 ferde into Egypte : 15 And waes paur oBBe Herodes forB-siB : paet waere gefeld paet pe fram Drihtne gec- weden waes purh panne witegan, Of Egypte ich minne sune geclypede. 16 Da waes Herodes swiBe gebolgen, for pam pe he bepaeht waes fram pam tungel- witegan, 3 he asende pa, 3 ofsloh ealle pa chyld pe on Bethleem waeron, 3 on eallen hire gemaeren, fram twiwintren elde 3 binnaen pan, aefter pare tyde pe he ge-axode fram pam tungel-witegen. 17 Da waes gefylled ~p gecweBen waes purh Jeremian pam witegan, 18 Stefne waes on heahnysse gehyrd, wop, 3 michel potorung, Rachel weop hire beam, 3 hye nolde beon gefrefred, for pam pe hyo naeren. 19 SoBliche ba Herodes waes forB-faren, Defuncto au- J tern herode, witodliche on swefne Drihtnes aengel aety- ecce a PP aruit angelus do- Wede Joseph 011 Egypte, mini in somnis ^ . i!T 10 seph in 20 And pus cwaeB, Aris aencl nym paet child, egypto dicens. 3 his moder, 3 far on Israele-land : nu synden forB-farene pa pas cyldes sawle sohten. 21 He aras pa, 3 onfeng paet cyld 3 his moder, 3 com on Israele-land. 22 Da he gehyrde paet Archelaus rixede on Judea-peode for pane Heroden, he on- dredde pider to farene : 3 on swefnen gemi- neged, he ferde on Galileisse dales. 23 And he com pa 3 eardode on pare chestre pe is genemned Nazareth : paet waere gefylled paet gecweBen waes purh Jeremie panne witega, For pan pe he Nazareisc byB genemned. Various Readings. Ch. ii. v. 14. cyld; modor; on Egyptum. 15. 08; gefyld; from; )>onne; ic mine; geclypode. 16. befseht; ofslog ; cyld ; eallum ; gemoerum ; twywintrum ealde 1 binnan )>am; ge-acsode; tungel-witegum. 18. stefen; he- hnysse; mycel; Rsechel; bern; hyo; nseron. 19. soSlice; witodlice ; aetywde Josepe. 20. cyld. 22. geherde ; rixode ; Herodem ; ondred ; farende ; swefnum gemynegod ; Galileisce. 23. herrdode ; cestre ; (jonne witegan ; forJ>am ; genymned. 31 Se aras onfeng Sone cnaeht 3 moder his in naeht 3 eft gewoende in 14 Qui consurgens accepit puerum, et matrem ejus nocte, et recessit in aegypt 3 waes Ser wis to geliornisse herodes f> were gefylled -)5 gecueden ^Egyptum : 15 et erat ibi usque ad obitum Herodis : ut adimpleretur quod dictum waes from drihtne Serh Sone witgo cuoeSende from aegypt io ceigde sona rnin Sa est a Domino per Prophetam dicentem : Ex .aer o]> dead. -(Ste gefylled waere ■pte acweden. [>urh witgu cwe};ende of aogypto ic acsegde minum sunae. 16. geseah -J5 he waes awaeged from fiaem tungul- kraeftgum he waes swiSe eorre. sendende. ealle ^a cnehtas. werun. bethlem. heora gemoerum from twaem wintrum. bentu(>a (>aere tide fie he aer asobte \>xm tungul-kreftgum. 17. waes gefylled (jactte cweden waes (jurb hieremiam (>one witga cwe)jende. 18. stefn. heanisse gehered waess wop heaf micel rachel wepende hire beam, ne walde beon afroefred for^on \>e hie ne sendun. 19. J;a herodes waes sojdice dead henu drihtnes engel aeteaude slepe. iosep. aegypto. 20. cwejiende aris genim |?one cneht. his moder. faer to israheles eor)ju for^on \>e deaSe sindum sojdiee ]>e \>e sohtun ferh £as cnehtes. 21. he arisende so^lice iosep genom fione cneht. his moder. israheles eorjiu. 22. 3 geherdun fte archelaus ricsade. for herodem his faeder ne durfte ganganlfaeran. gemyngad. slepe gecerde. galilea daile. 23. cumende 3 eardade. (>aere caestre Se hatte nazare(> f te gefylled waere. acweden. fmrh witgu -pte he biS nazarenisc nemned. 32 i>y 5 steal on wodnes-dzeg on (;ieie (>ryd- •lan ivucan ier myddan- wyntra. CHAPTER III. 1 On pam dagum com Johannes se ful- luhtere, and bodude on pam Westene Judeae, 2 And cwaep, DoS daed bote: soSlice genealaece<5 heofona rice. 3 Dis ys se be pam pe gecweden ys purh Esaiam pone witegan, Clypiendes stefn waes on westene, gegearwiaS Drihtnes weg, doS hys siSas rihte. 4 Se Johannes witodlice haefde reaf of olfenda haerum, and fellenne gyrdel embe hys lendenu; and hys mete waes gaerstapan and wudu-hunig. 5 Da ferde to him Hierosolim-warn, and eal Judea-peod, and eal j? rice wiS-geondan Jordanen, 6 And hi waeron gefullode on Jordane fram him, and hi andettan hyra synna. 7 SoSlice pa he geseh manega psera sun- der-halgena and paera riht-wisendra to his fulluhte cumende, he cwasS to him, La naeddrena cyn, hwa geswutelode eow to fle- onne fram San toweardan yrre. 8 Eornostlice doS medemne weastm paere daed-bote : 9 And ne cwe^aS betwux eow, We hab- baS Abraham us to faeder : Softlice ic secge eow, -p God ys swa mihtig ~p he maeg of pysum stanum aweccean Abrahames beam. 10 Eallunga ys seo aex to paera treowa wurtrumum asett : Eornustlice aelc treow pe godne waestm ne bringS byS forcorfen, and on fyr aworpen. Various Readings. Ch. iii. v. 1, 9. A. bodode. 13. A. Judee. 2, 6. A. geneal- accaS. 7. A. heofena. 3, 13. A. clypiende. 4, 7. B. oluenda. 12. A. ymbe. 5, 7. 11. A. eall. 6, 11. A. andetton. 12. A. heora. 7, 4. A. geseah. 10. A. rihtwisedra. B. geriht wisendra. 20. A. nsedrena. 21. A. cynn. 23. A. del. ge. 28. A. |>am. 8, 4. A. waestm. 9, 4. A. betweox. 27. aweccan. 10, 7. B. trywa. 8. A. wyrtruman. 10. A. eornostlice. 12. B. trvw. CHAPTER III. 1 On bam dagen com Johannes se fulluh- tere, 7 bodede on pam westene Judee, 2 And cwaeS, DoS dead bote: soSlice geneolaceS heofone riche. 3 Dis is se be pam pe gecweben is purh Ysia panne witega, Cleopiende stefne waes on waestene, gegearewiaS Drihtnes weig, doS hys sypas rihte. 4 Se Johannes witodlice haefde reaf of oluende haere, 1 fellenne gerdel embe hys laendene ; 1 his mete waes gaerstapen, 1 wude- hunig. 5 Da ferde to hym Jerosolim-ware, 3 eal Judea-peod, 1 eal paet riche wiS-geonde Jor- danem, 6 And hyo waeron gefullode on Jordanen fram hym, 1 hyo andetten hiora synnan. 7 SoSlice pa he geseah manege pare sunder-halgena, 3 pare riht-wisendre to his fulluhte cumende, he cwae<5 to heom, La naeddrena kyn, hwa geswutolede eow to fleonne fram pan toweardan eorre. 8 Eornostlice doS medemne waestm pare dead-bote : 9 And ne cwe^eS betwuxe eow, we haeb- he'S Abraham us to faeder : SoSlice ich segge eow, -p God is swa mychel 1 swa mihtig paet he maig of bisen stanen aweccen Abra- hames beam. 10 Eallunge is syo aex to pare treowe wertrume asett: Eornestlice aelc treow pe godne waestme ne bringS by<5 forcorfen, 1 on fere aworpen. Various Readings. Ch. iii. v. 1. dagum; 2. dsedbote; rice. 3. Ysaiam (;onne witegan ; clypiende ; westene ; gegarewiaS. 4. harum ; gyrdel; lsendenu; wudu-hunig. 5. -waru; rice; Jordanen. 6. Jordan; heora. 7. manega (>ara; Jiara riht-wysendra ; fuluhte; nsedrena cyn; geswutelede; yrre. 8. dcedbote. 9. betwux ; habbeS Habraham ; ic ; mycel ; maeg ; (jysum. 10. ax; eallunga; wirtrume; westme; brincgS; forcorfon; fyre. 33 CAP. III. In dagum wuototlice 8sem cuom baestere-tfuluihtere bodade in woestern iudea) 1 ' In diebus autem illis venit Joannes Baptista praedicans in deserto Judaea?, 7 - '"• 3 cue8 hreonisse doas-twyrcas to genealacede forSon ric heofna 8es is 2 et dicens : Poenitentiam agite : adpropinquavit enim regnum caelorum. 3 Hie est forSon 8e 8e gecuoeden wks Serh esaias 8one witgo cuoeSende stefn cliopende in woestern enim qui dictus est . per Esaiam prophetam dicentem : 2 Vox clamantis in deserto : a 8. i. gearuas woeg drihtnes rahta doeS+wyrcas stiga his Se ilea. soSlice iohannes haofde Parate viam Domini : rectas facite semitas ejus. 4 Ipse autem Joannes habebat gewede of herum Saera camella 3 gyrdils ftllenu ymb sido his met-tfostraS his vestimentum de pilis camelorum, et sonam pelliciam circa lumbos ejus: esca autem ejus waes 3 hunig udu 8a gefoerde to him 8a burguaras 3 alle iudeas 3 erat lucustae, et mel silvestre. 5 3 Tunc exiebat ad eum Hierosolyma, et omnis Judaea, et * 9. vi. all 16nd-roeSel ymb iordanen 3 weron gefulwad in iordanen, from him geondeton synna omnis regio circum Jordanen^ 6 et baptizabantur in Jordane ab eo, confitentes peccata hiora gesseh so8lice monigse cuomun to his sua. 7 Videns autem multos Pharisaeorum, et Sadducaeorum venientes ad suum fulwiht cuoeS him cynn aetterna hua aedeuaS iuh geflea from toweard baptismum, dixit eis: 4 Progenies viperarum, quis demonstravit vobis fugere a futura 4 10. vi. wura8o doe8 gie huoeSre waestm wyr8e to hreonisse 3 nacllas ga cuoe8a bituih ira ? 8 Facite ergo fructum dignum pcenitentiae. 9 Et ne velitis dicere intra iuih fader we habbas Abraham ic saego for8on iuh forSon maeg god of stanum vos : Patrem habemus Abraham : dico enim vobis quoniam potest Deus de lapidibus Sissum awaecca suna abrahames soSlice-tgee forSon acas to wyrtrumma treuna geseted istis suscitare filios Abraham. 10 Jam enim securis ad radicem arborum posita wees-Ks all-reghwelc forSon treu 8y ne wyrcas wasstm g8d ofcorfen sie 3 in fyr est. Omnis ergo arbor, quae non facit fructum bonum, excidetur, et in ignem bi8 gesended-tsie gesended mittetur. Ch. iii. 1. In (>sem so^lice dagum. iohannes se bezera bodende. iudea woestenne. 2. 3 cwe(>ende doe[> hreunisse forSon f>e neolice)> so)ilice heofuna rice. 3. Jiis his so^lice sej>e cweden. f>urh esaiam witgu cwe^ende stemn cegende. westinne gearwiga8 drihtnes wseg wirca[j rihte his stlgas. 4. sylf |>anne. hraegl olbendena herum. fellen gyrdels. his lendu. mete J>anne. graes-hoppa. wudu-huniges. 5. eode ut. hierosolima. ealle iudea. eall f>set lond. iordane. 6. werun depte in iordane from him ondentende heora synne. 7. he |>a gesaeh }>onne monige farisea 3 saducea cumende. his fulluihte cwae|3 to him ge nedrana cynn hwa getahta eow -fs ge flugan from |>aem towardan eorre. 8. wyrceji so[;lice wyr^e western hreunisse. 9. ne wellaS cwe)>an betweon+in innan eow fajder we habba)). so[> ic eow saecge -p maeg. jiissum stanum awaecean beam abrahame. 10. Jienu is so>lice axe. wyrtruma treowes aseted his aeghwile. treow )mra )>e ne bere|> godne woestim bi8 acorfen. fyre sended. E 34 Dys sceal on wodnes-dseg ofer twelftan dseg. 11 Witodlice ic eow fullige on waetere to daed-bote : Se be aefter me towerd ys he ys strengra bonne ic, 'Saes gescy neom ic wyrSe to berenne : he eow fullaS on Halgum Gaste, and on fyre : 12 Daes fann ys on his handa, and he afeormaS his byrscel-flore, and he gegaderaS his hwaete on his bern ; ba ceafu he forbaernS on unadwaescendlicum fyre. 13 Da com se Haelend fram Galilea to Jordane to Johanne, ^ he hine fullode. 14 Johannes Sa soSli'ce forbead him, and cwaeS, Ic sceal fram be beon gefullod, and cymst bu to me. 15 Da andswarode se Haelend him and cwaeS, Laet nu: bus unc gedafnaS ealle rihtwisnesse gefyllan. Da forlet he hine. 16 SoSlice ba se Haelend gefullod waes, hraedlice he astah of bam waetere : and him wurdon baer rihte heofenas ontynede, and he geseah Godes Gast niberstigende swa swa culfran, and wunigende ofer hine: 17 And soSlice j?a com stefn of heofenum, and bus cwaeS, Her is min se gecorena sunu, on tani me gelicode. CHAPTER IV. Dysgodspei i £> A waeg se Haelend gelaed fram gaste sceal on Hal- ° ° gandaeg. on westeii •f he waere fram deofle costud. 2 And pa ba he faeste feowurtig daga and feowurtig nihta, ba ongan hyne sySSan hingrian. 3 And ba genealaehte se costniend, and cwaeS, Gyf bu Godes sunu sy, cwe$ ~p bas stanas to hlafe gewur^on. Various Readings. Ch. iii. V. 11, 13. A. toweard. 22. A. ne eom. 26. A. beranne. 12, 19. A. beren. 21. A. cafu. 14, 15. A. )>u cyrast. B. cyms Su. 15, 12. A. gedafenaS. 14. A. -nyssa. 17. A. forlaet. 16. 16. A. (>ar. 22. A. geseh. Ch. iv. v. 1, 15. A. costnod. 2, 6, 9. A. feowertig. 3, 5. A. costnigend. 12. A. sig. 19. A. geweorSon. 11 Witodlice ich eow fullie on waetere to deadbote : Se pe aefter me toward ys he is strengre banne ich, bas gescy ue eom ich wurSe to berenne : he eow fulleS on Halgen Gaste, "J on fyre : 12 Das fann ys on hande, ") he afermeS hys byrscel-flore, 1 he gadereS hys hwaete on his beam ; ba chefu he forberneS on unadwaescendlice fyre. 13 Da com se Haelend fram Galilea to Venit Jesus a Gahlea in Jordane to Johanne, baet he hine fullode. Jordanem ad t i itfi" f i 1 Johannem ut 14 Johannes ba soolice forbead hym, 1 baptizaretur cwaeS, Ic seel fram pe beon gefullod, 3 cymst bu to me. 15 Da andswerede se Halend hym, 3 cwaeS, Laet nu : bus unc gebafenaS ealle rihtwis- nysse gefullen. Da forlet he hine. 16 SoSlice ba se Haelend gefulled waes, raedlice he astah of bam waetere : 1 hym wurSen baer rihte heofenes untynde, 1 he geseah Godes Gast niberastigende swa swa culfran, 1 wunigende ofer hine: 17 And soSlice ba com stefne of hefene, 3 bus cwaeS, Her is min se gecorene sune, on bam me gelicode. CHAPTER IV. 1 Da waes se Haelend gelaed fram gaste Ductus est Je on westen baet he waere fram deofle ge- Tspirit^uT 11 costned. &ok> retur a 2 And ba ba he feste feortig daeges 1 feortig nihta, ba ongan hym sySSan hin- grian. 3 And ba geneahleahte se costnigend, "i cwaeS, Gyf bu Godes sune syo, cwaeS baet bas stanes syen to hlafe gewordan. Various Readings. Ch. iii. v. 11. ic; fullige; doedbote; strengra (>onne ic Jjaes ; neom ic ; halgun. 12. handa ; ceafu ; forbasrnS ; unadwaescendlicen. 13. Jordanne. 14. gefullad. 15. Haelend; gejjafenefc. 16. Halend; hraodlice; wurden; heofones. 17. stefn of heofonum ; sunu. Ch. iv. v. 1. Halend; ware fram deofole gecostud. 2. faeste feowertig dage 3 feowertih nyhta ; hine. 3. aend ; genehlaehte ; sunu ; sin ; geworden. 35 ic wuotetlice4ec so* ic fulwa iuih in weetre in hreonisse Se Se soSlice aefter mec II Ego quidem baptizo vos in aqua in pcenitentiam : qui autem post me to cymende-l'toword is strongra Son mec-tSon ic is his-rS8BS nam ic wyrtc gesceoe beara venturus est ' fortior me est, cujus non sum dignus calceamenta portare: ' ■'•'• he iuih gefulwas in halig gast "i fyres ipse vos baptizabit in sancto Spiritu, et igni. his-tSaes in hond his 12 " Cujus ventilabrum in manu sua: * 12. v. 1 Serh clffinsade bere-tun his 3 somnas huaete his in ber-ern 8a halmas wuotetlice et permundavit aream suam : et congregabit triticum suum in horreum, paleas autem forbernes fyres in undrysnende comburet igni inextinguibili. Sa cuom haelend from in iordanen to 13 :i Tunc venit Jesus a Galilaea in Jordanen, ad 3 13. x. f, he were gefulwad from him Johannem, ut baptizaretur ab eo. soSlice foresoc-tforbead hine cue* 14 Johannes autem prohibebat eum, dicens: ic from Se rehtra is gefulwia 1 Su cuom-rcyme to me Ego te debeo baptizari, et tu venis ad me ? geonduarde soSlice haelend 15 Respondens autem Jesus, cuoeS him buta tua suae forton gedaefnad is us f we gefylle alle soSfaestnisge 8a forleort dixit ei: Sine modo : sic enim decet nos implere omnem justitiam. Tunc dimisit hine mi8 8y waes gefulwad ueototlice hraSe-tsona astag-taras eum. 16 4 Baptizatus autem confestim ascendit of waetre de aqua, 1 heonu untyned Et ecce aperti 14. i. weron him heofnas 1 gesaeh gast godes of dune stigende suelce culfre cymmende ofer sunt ei caeli; et vidit spiritum Dei descendentem sicut columbam, venientem super me him J heonu stefn of heofnum cuoeS 8es is sunu min leof in 8aem se. 17 Et ecce vox de caelis dicens : Hie est filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi woel gelicade complacui. CAP. IV. Da haelend gelaeded wees in woestern from gaste -)5 te he woere gecostad+gecunned 1 Tunc 5 Jesus ductus est in desertum ab Spiritu, ut temtaretur s 15. it. from diable a diabulo. 3 mi8 8y gefaeste feuortig daga Z feowertig naehta 2 6 Et cum jejunasset quadraginta diebus, et quadraginta noctibus, 16. v. seften 8on gehyncgerde postea esuriit. 3 geneolacede Se costere-tSe cunnere cuoe8 him gif sunu godes 8u art dixit ei : Si filius Dei es, 3 Et accedens, temtator cuoeS -p stanas 8as hlafal to hlafum sie gewordeno die ut lapides isti panes fiant. Ch. iii. 11. ic eowic depu-rdyppe. weettre. hreunisse se\>e Jionne. me cymeS se is me strsengra f ic naem. scoas to beranne se eowic depi8-l'dyppet>. 8sem halgan gaste. fyre. 12. J>aes windiuscoful. his honda. Jmrh ctensa|> his bsBre-ttor. gesomnaji his hwajte. \>vl ceaf )?onne forbserne}> fyre unaduescendlice. 13. galilea. iordane iohanne ■)> te he wajre depid. 14. iohannes (jonne werede him cwej>ende ic sceal fram \>e beon-rwesa deped-tfullwihted. cymest. 15. [ia ondswarende se haelend cwse)> to him let [jus nu forton Se \>\xa we sculon gefyllan a3ghwilce. forlet hine he. 16. (>a gedeped [wajs] se hselend hrae)je astag. (>8em wsettre. henu him weron ontynde heofunas. he gesaeg godes gast ni)3er-stigendne swa. cumende hine. 17. henu stemn. heofune cwe[>ende J>is. min sune se leofa. gelicade. Ch. 4. 1. waes haelend laeded. woestenne f> he wsere costad. deofle. 2. f>a he faestae feowertig. aefter \on hine hyngrade. 3. geneleccende to him se costere. cwae(> to him. (m godes sunu siae gecwaej? J>aet (>as stanes hlates beon-rgewaerjje. E 2 36 4 Da andswarode se Haelend, Hit ys awriten, Ne leofaS se man be hlafe anum, ac be aelcon worde pe of Godes muSe gaeS. 5 Da gebrohte se deofol hine on pa halgan ceastre, and asette hine ofer paes temples heahnesse, 6 And cwaeS to him, Gyf pu Godes sunu eart, asend pe ponne nyper : soSlice hit ys awriten, paet he his englum bebead be Se : -p hig pe on hyra handum beron, pelaes pe pin fot set stane aetsporne. 7 Da cwaeS se Haelend eft to him, Hit ys awriten, Ne costna pu Drihten pinne God. 8 Eft, se deofol hine genam and laedde hine on swiSe heahne munt, and aeteowde him ealle middan-geardes ricu, and hyra wuldor ; 9 And cwaeS eft to him, Ealle pas ic sylle pe, gyf pu feallende to me ge-eadmetst. 10 Da cwaeS se Haelend to him, Gang pu sceocca on-baec : soSlice hit ys awriten, To Drihtne pinum Gode pu Se ge-eaSmetsS, and him anum peowast. 11 Da forlet se deofol hine, and englas geneahlaeton and him penodon. Dyssceaion \% SoSlice ba se Haelend gehyrde f Jo- hnge-daeg ofer . * . tweiftadseg. hannes belaewed waes, pa ferde he to Gali- leam ; 13 And forlaetenre paere ceastre Nazareth, he com and eardode on Capharnaum, on pam sae-gemaerum, on endum Zabulon, and Neptalim : 14 Daet waere gefylled -p Se gecweden waes purh Esaiam pone witegan*, Various Readings. Ch. iv. v. 4, 4. A. Haelend him. 17. A. selcum. 5, 16. A. heahnysse. 6, 29. A. delet. 31. A. baoron. 32. A. >y. 7, 13. A. Su na. 8, 14. A. cetywde. 17. A. middan-geardes. 20. A. heora. 9, 3. 4. A. del. 15. ge-eadmedest. 10, 9. A. sceucca. 21. A. ge-eadmedest. B. ge-ea$mest$. 14, 5. A. del. * Ver. 15 is omitted in all the copies. 4 Da andswerede se Haelend, Hit ys awriten, Ne leofaS se man be hlafe anum, ac be aelce wordenpe of Godes muSe gaeS. 5 Da gebrohte se deofel hine on pa halgan ceastre,, ") asette hine ofer pas tem- ples heahnysse, 6 And cwaeS to him, Gyf pu Godes sune ert, asend pe panne niSer: soSlice hit ys awritan, paet he his englen bebead be Se : paet hyo pe on heora hande baeren, pe laes pe pin fot aet stane aetsperne. 7 Da cwaeS se Haelend eft to him, Hit is awriten, Ne costne pu Drihten pinne God. 8 Eft, se deofel hine nam 1 ledde hine on swiSe heagene munt, 1 ateowede hym ealne midden-eardes riche, "i hire wuldor; 9 And cwaeS to him, Ealle pas ic gyfe pe, gif pu feallende to me ge-eadmedst. 10 Da cwaeS se Haelend to him, Gang pu succa on-baec : soSlice hit is awriten, To Drihtne pine Gode pu pe ge-eadmestS, 1 him ane peowast. 11 Da forlet se deofel hine, 1 aengles geneahlacten 1 him pegneden. 12 SoSlice pa se Haelend gehyrde paet Johannes belaewed waes, pa ferde he to Galilea ; 13 And forlaetenre pare cheastre Naza- reht y he com 1 eardode on Capharnaum, on pam se-gemaerum, on ende Zabulon 3 Neptalim : 14 Daet waere gefylled past pe gecwaeSen waes purh Isaiam panne witegan*, Various Readings. Ch. iv. v. 6. sunu eart ; }>onne ; awriten ; englum handa baeron. 7. Halend; aewriten; ^ine. 8. deofol; loedde; heahne; eal; rice. 9. sylle; ge-eadmetst. 10. Halend; sceocca ;. anum. 11. deofol; engles genehlacten; {jeneden. 12. Halend. 13. Galileam; ceastre; Nazareth; endum. 14. gecweBen ; Esaiam };onne. • Ver. 15 is omitted both in the Hatton and Royal MSS. 37 8e geonduarde cuoeS awritten is ne in hlaf ane hlifes menn ah in 4 Qui respondens dixit : Scribtum est : Non in pane solo vivit homo, sed in alle+eghwelc word f so81ic cuom of mu8e godes 8a gefeng-tgenom hine diobul omni verbo, quod procedit de ore Dei. 5 Tunc assumpsit eum diabolus in halig ceastra 1 gesette hine ofer-ton horn-scea8e temples J cuoe8 him in sanctam civitatem, et statuit eum supra pinnaculum templi, 6 et dixit ei : gif sunu godes ar8 Su send Seh ufa hidune awritten is for8on for8on englum his hebead Si filius Dei es, mitte te deorsum. Scribtum est enim : Quia angelis suis mandavit of 8e 1 in hondum genimmses 8ec 8y laesreaSe mseg 8u wiSspume to-hvis stane fot 8inne de te, et in manibus tollent te, ne forte offendas ad lapidem pedem tuum. cuoeS him h»lend eft so awritten is ne costa 8u drihten god 8inne 7 Ait illi Jesus : Rursum scribtum est : Non temtabis Dominum Deum tuum. eft genom hine diobul in mor heh sui8e 1 ge-eaude him alle 8 Iterum assumpsit eum diabolus in montem excelsum valde, et ostendit ei omnia ricas middangeardes 3 wuldur hiora 3 cuoe8 him Sas 8e aalle ic sello gif regna mundi, et gloriam eorum, 9 et dixit illi : Haec tibi omnia dabo, si 8u fallas-l'slsehtas to wor8enne4'to worSianne mec 8a cuoeS him hslen gae-rgeong 8u wiSerworde cadens adoraveris me. 10 Tunc dicit ei Jesus : Vade Satanas : awritten is drihten god 8inne geworKa 8u J him anum gehere fcu-tge-embehte 8u 8a Scribtum est: Dominum Deum tuum adorabis, et illi soli servies. 11 'Tunc '17. vi. forleort hine diowl 5 heonu englas to-geneoldcedon D ge-embehtadon him mi8 8y reliquit eum Diabolus : et ecce angeli accesserunt et ministrabant ei. 12 2 Cum ' ie - •*• so81ice geherde $ iohannes gesald were 8ona gewoende in galileam 3 autem audisset quod Johannes traditus esset, secessit in Galilaeam : 13 3 et, 3 19 - vii - forleort 4" mi8 Sy forleort ceastra natzare8es cuom 1 gewunade-rgebyde in capharnaum* f is sas burug relicta civitate Nazareth^ venit, et- habitavit in Capharnaum maritima, m gemserum zabulones 1 f> woere gefylled f gecuoeden is 8erh esaias in finibus Zabulon et Nepthalim : 14 ut impleretur quod dictum est per Esaiam Sone witge eor8u zabulones "i woeg s»s ofer iordanen geliomis prophetam : 15 Terra Zabulon et Neptalim, via maris trans Jordanem, Galilea?. Ch. iv. 4. se "i swarande cwse|j awriten is nalles in hlafe anum lifga|i menn ah in ajghwelcum worde |>aem pe for); gaek_ of godes mu8e. 5. pa genom hine -js deoful in (>a halgan crestre Z sette hine on heh storre temples. 6. 1 cwcejj to him gif Jju sifi godes sunu send ^ec niper forjjon gewriten is feset he his englas bebeode(> be \>e fte he |>e gehalden in allum weogas ]>me 1 hie hondum ahebbap pec pyles 8u 3 spurne cet stane pinum fotum. 7. ewoep ihs to him eeft awriten is soplioe ne costa pu dryhtnes jiines godes. 8. aeft genom hine f deoful on pune heh swi)je 7 seteawde him eall rice middangeardes "3 wuldor )>ara. 9. ^ cwcef to him pas ic pe eall selle gif pu fallende to me gebiddes. 10. pa cwrep to him hajlend ga on baseline \>u wiperwearde forpon awriten is ti dryhtne piuum gode 8u-tto gebidde 3 him anum 8ewige. 11 pa hine forlet $ deoful 1 henu englas cwoman l'8eegnadun him. 12 pa he ba geherdse f iohannes wses afongen gewat in galilea. 13. "J forlet nazaret caestrae. cwom "i ge-eardade in cafarnaum sse caestrae in gemaerum zabulones 1 nepthales. 14. -fte gefylled woere beet acwasden woes burh essaiam |>one witgu cwe)>ende. 15. zabulones eor8u 3 neptalimes eorbe saes weg ofer iordanc bara beoda galilea. * In 8aer byrig capharnaum is genemned t maritimam cuoe8, for8on 8yu burg is on sae, 8yus burug hffifis sui8e micel traht ^ miclo geryno. 38 16 Deoda folc pe on pystrum saet geseah mycel leoht ; and sittendum on earde deaSes scade is leoht (ip-a-sprungen. 17 SySSan ongan se Haelend bodian, and cweSan, DoS daed-bote : so^lice heofona rice genealaecft. oi»gods P ei is Da se Haelend eode wiS Sa Galileis- sceal on An- _, ■ dreas ma«*e cean sae, he geseh twegen gebro<5ru, Sy- monem se waes genemned Petrus, and Andream his bropor, sendende hyra nett on pa see : soSlice hi waeron fisceras. 19 And he saede him, CumaS aefter me, and ic do j? gyt beoS manna fisceras. 20 And hi paer-rihte forleton hyra nett, and him fyligdon. 21 And pa he panon eode, he geseh twegen o'Sre gebroSru, Jacobum Zebedei, and Johannem his broSur, on scype mid hyra faeder Zebedeo, remigende hyra nett ; and he clypode hi. 22 Hi 8a sona for-leton hyra nett and hyra faeder, and him fylidon. pis sceai on 23 And ba beferde se Haelend ealle Gali- rnge-dsegon ' jjfflre jryddan learn, laerende on hyra gesomnungum, and wucan ofer * D ° tweiftan dsg. l ie waes bodiende godspel paes rices, and haelende aelce adle and aelce untrumnysse on pam folce. 24 And pa ferde hys hlisa into ealle Syriam : and hi brohton him ealle yfel- haebbende missenlicum adlum and on tin- tregum gegripene, and pa 'Se deofol-seocnyssa haefdon, and mono^-seoce, and laman ; and he pa gehaelde. 25 And him fyligdon mycele menigu Various Readings. Ch. iv. v. 16, 7. A. geseh. 13. A. gearde. 15. A. sceade. 17, 11. A. heofena. 18, 4. A. iude. 7. A. Galileiscan. 10. A. geseah. 12. A. gebroSra. 21. A. broSer. 23. A. heora. 20, 2. A. hig J>ar. 6. A. heora. 11. A. folgodon. 21, 16. A. brofcer. 20, 24. A. heora. 29. A. hig. 22, 1. A. hig. 5, 8. A. heora. 12. A. folgodon. 23, 10. A. heora. 15. A. bodigende. 16. A. godspell: 23, 10. A. hig. 25. A. deofol-seocnysse. 28. A. raonaS-seoce. 25, 5. A. msenigeo. ilans nxta 16 Deode folc pe on peostrum saet geseah mychel leoht ; 1 sittende on eorfte deaSes scede ys leoht up-a-sprungan. 17 SeoSSSan ongan se Haelend bodian, 1 cweSen, Do& dead-bote : soSlice heofene rice geneahlaecheft. 18 Da se Haelend eode wiS ba Galileissan ^ uU 1 inc juxt sae, he geseah twegen gebroSren, Symonem "?"« SjiiJ^ se waes nemned Petrus, 1 Andreas hys broker, « Andream J fratrem ejus. sendende heora nett on pa sae : soSlice hyo waeren fissceres. 19 And he saegde heom, CumeS aefter me, 1 ic do paet gyt beoS manna fisceras. 20 And hyo paer-rihte forlaeten heora nyt, 3 hym felgdon. 21 And pa he panen eode, he seah twegen oSre gebroSrum, Jacobum Zebedei, 1 Johan- nem his broker, on scype mid heora faeder Zebedeo, reniende heora nett ; 3 he cleopede hyo. 22 Hyo pa sona forleten heore net ~) heora fader, 1 him felgdon. 23 And pa beferde se Haelend eall Gali- lee, laerende on heora somnunge, 1 he waes bodiende godspell pas rices, 1 haelende elche adle 1 aelce untrumnysse on pam folce. 24 And pa ferde his hlise into alle Syriam : 1 hyo brohton to hym ealle yfel- haebbende mistlichen adlen 3 on tintregom gegripene, 1 pa pe deofel-seocnysse haef- don, "i moneS-seoke, 1 lamen ; 1 he pa ge- haelde. 25 And hym felgdon mycele menige Various Readings. Ch. iv. v. 16. mycel; sitende on erSe; seaede; asprun gen. 17. sySSan; deed-bote; genehlaeeS. 18. Galeiscan gebroSron; Andream; broSor; waeron fisceres. 19. s»de 20. forleton hyra; fylidon. 21. broSor; heore; reni gende ; net ; clypede. 22. forleton hyra nett 3 hyra feeder fylidon. 23. a;nd; Galileam; hyra somnunga; godspel halende ; »lce. 24. missenlicum adlum ; tintregum deofol-; hafdon 1 monoS-seoce 3 laman. 25. fylgdon menigu. 39 cynna-l'Seada folc *e scett in Siostrum leht gesam mihil 3 8aBm sitteudum 16 gentium populus, qui sedebat in tenebris, lumen vidit magnum: et sedentibus in lond 3 scuia deaSes leht sedeaued wees him of iSon+Sona ongann htclcnd bodage in regione et umbra mortis, lux orta est eis. 17 ' Exinde ccepit Jesus praedicare, ' **■ vi - 3 cuoefca hreownisse doas-twyrcas to geneolacede forfcon rlc heofna ge-eade4'gefoerdc et dicere: Paenitentiam agite : adpropinquavit enim regnum caelorum. 18 Ambulans sofclice set 88B geliornisse gesseh tuoege broSera *one simon *e is geceiged-rgenemned autem juxta mare Galileae, vidit duos fratres, Simonem, qui vocatur Petrus, 3 broSer his gesendon nett in sob woeron forfcon fisceras 3 cuoe« et Andream fratrem ejus, mittentes rete in mare, (erant enim piscatores) 19 et ait him cumas oefter mec 3 ic gedo iuih sie-rwosa fisceras monna soS Sa ilco s6na illis: 2 Venite post me, et faciam vos fieri piscatores hominum. 20 At illi continuo "21. ii. forleorton netta gefylgdon him 3 gefoerde *ona gesash oSer tuoege broSer relictis retibus secuti sunt eum. 21 3 Et procedens inde vidit alios duos fratres, 3 22- »■• iacob zebeges sunn 3 broker his in scip mi8 zebeSeos fader hiora Jacobum Zebedaei, et Johannem fratrem ejus ■ in nave cum Zebedaeo patre eorum, geboeton-rgestricedon netta hiora 3 geceigde hea-lSa ilea hea-l'Sa ilea soSlice hraSe forleorton reficientes retia sua: et vocavit eos. 22 Illi autem statim relictis netta 3 fader gefylgdon hine 3 ymbeade heelend alle galilea lserde retibus et patre, secuti sunt eum. 23 4 Et circum ibat Jesus totam Galilaeam docens * 23. i. in somnungum hiora 3 bodade godspell rices 3 hselde all unhselo 3 in synagogis eorum, et praedicans evangelium regni : et sanans omnem languorem, et all untrymnise in folce 3 ge-eade-rgesprang mersung his in alle syria 3 omnem infirmitatem in populo. 24 Et abiit opinio ejus in totam Syriam, et gebrohtun him alle <5a yfle hsefdon miS monigfalde unhaelo 3 mis fiondgeldum-l'miS costungum obtulerunt ei omnes male habentes, variis languoribus et tormentis begetna-tfornumena 3 Sa diobles heefdon 3 braec-sec 3 eorS-cryplas 3 geboeta hea comprehensos, et qui daemonia habebant, et lunaticos et paralyticos, et curavit eos : 3 gefylgdon hine Sreate moniga of galilea 3 of Seer byrig 3 25 et secutas sunt eum turbae multae de Galilaea, et Decapoli, et de Hierosolymis : 3 of iudea 3 of bihionda iordanen et de Judaea, et de trans Jordanen. Ch. iv. 16. folc f>aette saett in f>iostre geseah micel leoht 3 Jjaam sittendum in (leode londe 3 deade scade-tscua leht seteawde upp t>8em. 17. seo*[)an ingann laeran 3 cwejian doa^j hrewnisse forSon (>e neolicet heofuna rice. 18 he [>a gangande be galilea sae gesajh twegen gel)ro)>er simon bane \>e is nemned petrus 3 andreas his broker settende nett in sae for^on )>e hiae werun fisceras. 19. 3 J>a cwa?(j to him cuma)> efter me 3 ic gedom $ git beojjan monna fisceres. 20. 3 he hrsejje foletende -J5 nett heora folgedun him. 21. 3 he for)jgangande |?onan gesaegh ofire twegen gebro(ier iacob zebedeaes sunu 3 iohannem his broker in scipe mid hiora faeder boetende heora" nett 3 gecaegde +cliopade him. 22 3 hie \>a sona forletun heora nett 3 faeder folgadun him. 23. 3 haelend geond eade alle galilea laerende in heora synagogum-tsomnungum. 3 bodende godspelles rice 3 haelde seghwilce adle 3 oeghwilce untrymnisse in fiaem folce. 24. 3 eode his hlisa in alle syria 3 him brohtun alle yfel haebende 3 missenlicum. 3 tintregum gefongnae 3 |>a \>e dioful haefdun 3 mon-sekae 3 loman 3 he gehaelde (>a. 25. 3 him fylgendun monige maengu of galilea 3 of decapoli 3 of hierosolimis 3 of iudea 3 of londe begeonda iordane. 40 Dis godspel gebyra* to ealra halgena macssan. fram Galilea, and fram Decapoli, and fram Hierusalem, and fram Judea, and fram be- geondan Jordanen. CHAPTER V. 1 SoSlice pa se Haelend geseh pa me- nigu, he astah on pone munt: and pa he saet, pa genealaehton his leorning-cnihtas to him : 2 And he ontynde his muS, and laerde hi, and cwaeS, 3 Eadige synt pa gastlican pearfan : for pam hyra ys heofena rice. 4 Eadige synt pa liSan : forSam Se hi eorSan agun. 5 Eadige synt pa Se nu wepaS : forSam Si hi beoS gefrefrede. 6 Eadige synt pa Se rihtwisnesse hin- griaS and pyrstaS : for pam Se hi beoS ge- fyllede. 7 Eadige synt pa mild-heortan : for pam Se hi mild-heortnysse begytaS. 8 Eadige synt pa clsen-heortan : for pam Se hi God geseoS. 9 Eadige synt pa gesybsuman : for pam Se hi beoS Godes beam genemnede. 10 Eadige synt pa Se ehtnysse poliaS for rihtwisnysse : for pam Se hyra ys heofo- nan rice. 11 Eadige synt ge, ponne hi wyriaS eow, and ehtaS eow, and secgeaS aelc yfel ongen eow leogende, for me. Various Readings. Ch. v. v. 1, 5. A. geseah. 7. A. mseniu. 2, 8. A. hig. so also 4,7; 6,12; 7,7; 8,7; 9,7; 11,5; 12,13; 15,2; 16, 8 ; 30, 9, 13. 3, 2. and throughout this chapter, A. synd. 6. A. forSam Se. 7. A. heora. 9. A. agan. 5, 11. A. gefre- frode. 6, 6. A. for rightwisnysse. 7. A. Iset hig hingrian. 9. A. t>yrstan. 13. A. beo* eft. 9, 11. A.B. genemde. 10, 11. A. heora. 13. A. heofena. 11, 6. A. wyrigeaS. 12. A. secafc. 15. A. ongean. fram Galilea, 1 fram Decapoli, 1 fram Je- rusalem, 1 fram Judea, 1 fram begeonden Jordanen. CHAPTER V. esus turbas ascendit 1 SoSlice ba se Haelend geseah pa vwens J ' ° ' turbas ast manige, he astah on panne munt : 1 pa he » montem saet, pa geneahlahten his leorning-cnihtes to hym : 2 And he untynde hys muS, 1 laerde hyo, 3 cwaeS, 3 Eadige synde pa gastlice pearfan : for pan hyora is heofena riche. 4 Eadige syndde pa lySan : forSan pe hyo eorSan agunnen. 5 Eadige sind pa pe nu wepeS : for pan pe hyo beoS gefrefrede. 6 Eadiga synd pa pe rihtwysnissa hin- greS ^1 pirsteS : for pan pe hyo beoS gefel- lede. 7 Eadige synd pa mild-heortan : for pan pe hyo mild-heortnyssa begytaS. 8 Eadige synd pa claen-heortan : for pan pe hyo God geseoS. 9 Eadige synd pa sibsume : for pan pe hyo beoS Godes beam genemnde. 10 Eadige synd pa pe hehtnisse poliaS for rihtwisnysse : for pan pe heora is heofena riche. 11 Eadige synde ge, panne hyo weregieS eow, 1 ehtaS eow, 1 seggeS yfell ongean eow leogende, for me. Various Readings. Ch. iv. v. 25. begeodon. Ch. v. v. 1. geseh; raanigu; }>onne. 3. synt; heofona rice. 5. synt ; agum. 4. synt. 6. synt ; hingrifc 3 byrstaS gefyllede. 7. synt ; mildheortysse. 8. synt. 9. synt ; by* genemde. 10. synt; heore his heofone rice. 11. synt jjonne ; werigafc ; yfel. * Ch. v. ver. 4 and 5 are transposed in MSS. H. and R. 41 CAP. V. Ges^h wutotlicc Sreatas gestag in mor 5 mi* 8y geseett geneolecedon to him 1 Videns autem turbas, ascendit in montem, et cum sedisset, accesserunt ad eum Seignas his 3 untynde mu8 his gelaerde hea cuoe8 eadge bi8on 8a Scerfendo * discipuli ejus, 2 et aperiens os suum docebat eos dicens: 3 Beati pauperes of+from gaste forfcon hiora is ric heofna spiritu, quoniam ipsorum est regnum caslorum. eadge biSon 8a milde t for8on 8a 4 Beati mites : quoniam ipsi agnegaS eorfco eadge biSon 8a 8e gemsenas nu for8on 8a gefroefred bi8on eadge bi8on possidebunt terrain. 5 Beati, qui lugent : quoniam ipsi consolabuntur. 6 Beati, 8a 8e hyncgraSj ^ 8yrstas soSfaestnisse for8on 8a ilco gefylled bi8on4"geriorded eadge bi8on qui esuriunt, et sitiunt justitiam, quoniam, ipsi saturabuntur. 7 Beati miltheorte forSon hiora4'8a miltheortnise him gefylges $ eadge bi8on claene of 4' from hearte misericordes : quoniam ipsi misericordiam consequentur. 8 Beati mundo corde : for8on 8a god geseas quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt. eadge bi8on sibsume+friSgeorne for8on 8a suna godes 9 Beati pacifici : || quoniam ipsi filii Dei geceigd bi8on4"genemned eadge bi8on 8a Se oehtnisse hea ge8olas fore soSfaestnisse vocabuntur. 10 Beati, qui persecutionem patiuntur propter justitiam : for8on hiora is , ric heofna eadge aron gie mi8 8y yfle hia gecuoeSas iuh J quoniam ipsorum est regnum caelorum. 11 Beati estis cum maledixerint vobis, et mi8 Sy oehtas iuih 3 cuoe8as eghwelc yfel wi8 iuih gesuicas4weeges fore persecuti vos fuerint, et dixerint omne malum adversum vos mentientes propter mec me : Ch. v. v. 1. He fa geseende fa menigu astahg on dune 3 fa he wees gesett him eodun to his discipuli 4" his fegnas. 2. 3 ontynde his muf laerde hiae cwefende. 3. eadig fa furfende in gaste forfon heora his heofuna rice. 4. fa milde forfon f e hie gesittaf eor8u. 5 de nu forfon f e hire beof afroefrede. 6. fa f e hie hyngrif 3 Syrstef soSfaestnisse forfon fe hie fulle weorfaf4beon. 7. fa mildheortnisse for8on fe hie mildheortnisse begetaf. 8. fa claene heortan, fe hie god gescawaS4'geseof. 9. fa sibsumeWriSsume forfon fe hie beof godes beam genemde. 10. fa fe hoehtnisse frowiaf fore soffaestnisse forfon fe heora is heofuna rice. 11. eadig ge beof fonne eowic wsergaf mennisc 3 eower hehtende beofan 3 cwaefan aeghwilc yfel wis eow ligende for mec. * eadge biSon 8a Saerfe, -fS is unspoedge menn4'unsynnige ) for8on hia agan godes. t for8on 8a milde gebyes hlifgiendra eor8o. t eadge bi8on 8a 8e Syrstas and hyncgras aefter soSfaestnisse forSon 8a gefylled biSon in ece lif. § eadge bi8on 8a claene hearte bute esuice and eghwoelcum facne for8on hia geseas god in ecnisse. || eadge biSon 8a friSgeorne 8a 8e hea buta eghwoelcum flita andtoge behaldan 8a sint godes suna genemned. 42 Dys godspel sceal on J>one oSerne wod- nes-dseg ofer Pentecosten. Dis godspel sceal on f>one feorSan sun- nan daeg ofer Pentecosten. 12 Geblissiaft, and gefsegniaS : forpam pe eower med ys mycel on heofonum : swa hi ehton j?a witegan pe beforan eow waeron. 13 Ge synt eorpan sealt : gyf -p sealt awyrS on pam pe hit *ne raaeg sySSan to nahte, buton ~p hit sy ut-aworpen, and sy fram mannum fortreden. 14 Ge synt middaneardes leoht. Ne maeg seo ceaster beon behyd pe byS uppan munt aset. 15 Ne hi ne sela'S hyra leoht-faet, and hit under cyfe settaS, ac ofer candel-staef ; -p hit onlihte eallum pe on pam huse synt. 16 Swa onlihte eower leoht beforan man- num, ■f hi geseon eowre godan weorc, and wuldrian eowerne Faeder pe on heofenum ys. 17 Nelle ge wenan -p ic come towurpan pa se, o^e pa witegan : ne com ic na to- wurpan, ac gefyllan. 18 SoSes on eornost ic secge eow, iErpam pe gewite heofon and eorpe, an i, oSSe an prica ne gewit fram paere §3, aerpam ealle ping gewurpan. 19 Eornostlice se Se towyrpS an of pysum lasstum bebodum, and pa men swa lserS, se biS laest genemned on heofonan rice : soSlice se pe hit deft and laer<$, se biS mycel genemned on heofonan rice. 20 SoSlice ic secge eow, Buton eower rihtwisnyss mare sy ponne paera writera and sundor-halgena, ne ga ge on heofonan rice. 21 Ge gehyrdon -p gecweden waes on eal- dum tidum, Ne ofsleh pu ; se pe ofslihS se byS dome scyldig : Various Readings. Ch. v. v. 12, 11. A. heofenum. 14. A. ehton. 13, 12. A. inserit. gesylt bi«. hit. 21. 24. A. sig. 14, 3. A. middan- geardes. 10. A. behydd. 14. A. munte. 15. A. asett. 15, 4. A. onselaS. 5. A. heora. 18. A. eallum Jjam. 16, 19. A. heo- fenum. 17, 7. A. toweorpan. 17. A. towearpan. 18, 3. A. eornest. 10. A. heofen. ll.A.oSSe. 26. A. geweorSan. 19,6. A. Jjissum. 19. 33. A. heofena. 20, 7. A. ryhtwisnys. 9. A. sig. 14. A. sunder-h. 18. A. na on. 19. A. heofena. 21,10. B. ofslyh. 16. A. domes. 12 GeblissiaS, 1 gefageniaS : for panpe eower mede is mychel on heofenum : swa hyo eh tan ?5a witegan pe beforen eow waeren. 13 Geo sendden eorSan salt : gyf paet salt awyrS on pam pe hyt *ne maeg sySSen to nahte, buton paet hyt sye ut-aworpen, 1 syo fram mannen fortredon. 14 Ge synd midden eardes leoht. Ne maig syo ceastre beon behyd pe beoS up on munt aset. 15 Ne hyo ne aleS heora leoht-faet, 1 hit under cype setteS, ac ofer candel-staef ; paet hit onlihte eallen pan pe on pam huse synde. 16 Swa onleohteS eower leoht beforan mannen, past hy gesye eower gode were, 1 wuldrian eowre Faeder pe on heofene ys. 17 Nelle ge wenen paet ich come tower- pan pa laege, oSSe pa witegan : ne com ich na towerpan, ac to gefyllan. 18 SoBes on eornest ich segge eow, Mr pan pe gewitan heofone 1 eorSe, an j. o$Se an prike ne gewit fram pare lage, aer pan ealle ping gewurSan. 19 Eornestlice se pe towirpS an of pisen laesten beboden, 1 pa men swa laerS, se beoS laest genemned on heofene riche : softlice se pe hit deS 1 laerS, se beoS mychel genemned on heofene rice. 20 SoSlice ic segge eow, Buton eowre ^. e s n d u ™ rihtwisnesse mara syo banne bare writere 1 nisi . at)und ?- * I ventjustitia sinder-halgane, ne ga ge on heofena riche. vest ™ 1 f c 1 r v ^" a rum, &c. 21 Ge gehyrden hwaet gecweSen waes on ealden tyden, Ne ofsleah pu ; se pe ofsleahS se beoS domes scyldig : Various Readings. Ch. v. v. 12. mycel ; heofonum ; beforan ; waeron ; 13. ge synt ; sealt ; sySfcan ; sy bis ; mannum. 14. synt ; midde- eardes; nweg. 15. heore leoht-fet; candel-stef; eallum; (;an in C.R. deest ; synt. 16. onleohte; hyo geseon eowre; weorc; heofenum. 17. ic; wurpan; ea protege; ic; wur- pan. 18. ic; gewiten; pryce; ea. 19. towyrpS; (jysum testum bebodan ; byS ; heofone rice. byS micel ; heofone. 20. rihtwisnysse mare; £onne J>ara writera; heofone rice. 21. gehyrdon; ealdumtydum; byS. * An omission in MS. 43 GefeaS 3 wynnsumiaS forSon mearda iuere monigfalde is+sint in heofnum suse-rsuelce 12 Gaudete, et exultate, quoniam merces vestra copiosa est in caelis. Sic forSon ge-oehton 8a witgo 8a 8e weron cer iuih gee sint salt corSes f> enim persecuti sunt prophetas, qui fuerunt ante vos. 13 Vos estis sal terrae. Quod gif salt forwor8es in Son gestelted biS to nowihte-tnsenihte msege ofer f buta ■}) gesended biS-rgeworpen si sal evanuerit, in quo salietur ? ad nihilum valet ultra, nisi ut mittatur fit 3 getreden bi8 from monnum foras, et conculcetur ab hominibus. gie aron-rsint leht middangeardes ne moeg 14 Vos estis lux mundi. Non potest burug+ceastra gehyda-tgedeigla ofer mor geseted ne ec bernas Sajccille-iieht-fset 3 settas civitas abscondi supra montem posita : neque accendunt lucernam, et ponunt Sa-rhia unSer mitte+under sestre ah ofer leht-isern 3 lite8 allum 8a 8e in hus earn sub raodio, sed super candelabrum, ut luceat omnibus, qui in domo biSon+sint susb lehteS leht iuer fore monnum -J5 hea geseaS-rgesege iurra goda sunt. 16 Sic luceat lux vestra coram hominibus, ut videant vestra bona, werca 3 wuldriaS fader iurrne 8e is in heofnum naallas gie woena: for8on opera et glorificent patrem vestrum, qui est in caelis. 17 Nolite putare quoniam ic cuom to slitenne-1'to undoenne ae oSSse witgae ne cuom ic to slitenne ah to fyllenne veni solvere legem, aut prophetas : non veni solvere, sed adimplere. 18 so8 is-t'soSlice forSon ic cue8o to iuh wis 8a hwile liores heofon 3 eorSo foruord-rpricle an •£ enne Amen quippe dico vobis, donee transeat caelum et terra, iota ■r enne pricle-rstsefes heafod ne fore-ade+ne forgoes from ae wis 8a huile alle sie aut unus apex non praeteribit a lege, donee omnia fiant. unum, seSe 19 Qui of Son-tforSon untynes4'to slittes enne of bebodum Sissum leasestum-liytlum 3 laereS suae ergo solverit unum de mandatis istis minimis, et docuerit sic menn lytel-Heasest he biS genemned in ric heafna seSe uutedlice doeS 3 laareS homines, minimus vocabitur in regno caelorum : qui autem fecerit et docuerit, 8es micil bis geceigd in ric heafna hie magnus vocabitur in regno caelorum. ic cueSo forSon iuh Sy-rforSon buta 20 Dico enim vobis, quia nisi monigfallice-l'monigfaldge worSe soSfaastnise iuer forSor-tsuiSor wuSuttana 3 ne habundaverit justitia vestra plus quam Scribarum et Pharisaeorum, non ingaes ge in ric heafna intrabitis in regnum caelorum. geherde ge forSon acueden is to Seem haaldum ne 21 Audistis quia dictum est antiquis : Non ofslah Su seSe soSlice-rwutedlice ofslaeS deadsynig biS to dome-rfromdome occides : qui autem occiderit, reus erit judicio. Ch. v. v. 12. Gefea(i 3 geblissiaS for)?on lean-tmeard eowra is genihtsumaS inhfiofunum forSon \pe hias swa hoehtende sint witgena (?ara \>e weron ser eow. 13. ge sindun eor8u salt gif -p salt (jonne awerdaS in [>82m )>e hit biS salten to nohte raseg seo^an nymj>e (jast hit sie worpen fit 3 tredan from monnum. 14. ge sindun leoht mid- dangeardes ne mag caastra beon ahyded on dun aseted. 15. ne menn bleecern in beornaS 3 setta(> hine under mytte ah on candel treow % he gelihte allum \>e in husae sindun. 16. sua lihte liht eower fore monnum f te hiae geseon eower god weorc 3 wuldriga? feeder eowrum Se in heofunum is. 17. Ne wena(j ge forJ>on the ic cuome to breccanne ae-llare e\>\>a. witga ne cuom ic to brecane ah to gefyllenne. 18. so)> ic saecge eow o))J;83t geleore^ heofun 3 eor(>e an t e^a an holstrefes ne geliore)> from ae sermon all (jus geweor^e. 19. se)>e for|>on to lese(> an of (jisse beboda laesest 3 swa la?re)> men he \>i\> se lsesesta nemned in heofuna rice se);e {>onne wyrcej> 3 swa ltere(j se biS micel nemne(j in heofuna rice. 20. for^on ic seecge eow nym)>e eower so^faestnisse genihtsumige ma? f>onne bokere 3 farisea ne ga[> ge in heofuna rice. 21. geherdun (isette cwaeden wees (jsem iu-monnum ne slag Jm se)>e (jonne slaa[; scyldig he bi)> dome -1' he biS doma scyldig. F 2 44 22 Ic secge eow softlice, Daet aelc ■p yrsaS hys breSer byS dome scyldig : soSlice se be segS his breSer, bu awordena, he byS gebeahte scyldig : se fte segS, bu stiinta, se byS scyldig helle fyres. 23 Eornostlice gyf bu bringst bine lac to weofode, and bu baer gebencgst ■p bin bro^or haefS amig bing agen be ; 24 Laet baer bine lac beforan bam altare, and gang ier, and gesybsuma v/VS binne bro- ker, and bonne cum bu sySftan and bring bine lac. Disgodspei 25 B eo h u onbusrende binum wiber-win- sceal on wod- ' ° ' ' nes-dsg on nan hraSe, ba hwile be bu eart on wege mid paere pryddan ' * ' ' ° wucanofer him; be laes be tin wiSer-winna be sylle bam deman, and se dema be sylle pam bene, and bu sy on ewer tern send. 26 Sobes ic secge be, Ne gsest bu banone, ser bu agylde bone ytemestan feorSlingc. 27 Ge gehyrdon -p on ealdum cwydum gecweden waes, Ne linriht-haeme bu. 28 SoSlice ic secge eow, Daet aelc baera be wif gesyhS and hyre gewylnaS eallunga ~p se gesyngaS on hys heortan. 29 Gyf bin swySre eage be aeswicie, ahola hit ut, and awurp hyt fram be : soSlice be ys betere -p an binra lima forwurbe, bonne eal bin lichama si on helle asend. 30 And gyf bin swi^re hand be aswice, aceorf hi of, and awurp hi fram be : witodlice be ys betere *p an binra lima forwurSe, bonne eal bin lichama fare to helle. Dihsoeaion 31 SoSlice hit ys gecweden, Swa hwyle psrexvi.wu- swa his wif forlset, he sylle hyre hyra hiw- can ofer Pen- ^ * J tecosten. gedales boc : Various Headings. Ch. v. v. 22, 16. A. seg8 to. 23, 8. A. wefode. 11. A. par. 12. A. gepencst. 15. A. broker. 24, 2. A. par. 25, 6. A. ra«e. 11. A. beo. 16. A. pylses. 17. A. del. 33. A. sig t 35. A. cweartern. 26, 3. A. pe s. 8. A. panene. 13. A. ytemystan. 14. A. feorfcling. B. feorSlinge. 27, 10. A. hsem. 28, 13. A. wilna«. 29, 6. A. aeswicige. 11. B. awyrp. 22. A. limena. 23. A. forweorfce. 25. A. eall. 28. A. sig. 30, 12. A. aweorp. 24. A. forweorSe. 26. A. eall. 30. A. on. 31, 14. A. heora. 22 Ic segge eow soSlice, Daet aelch be yrseS his breber byeS domes scyldig : soSlice se Se saigS his breSer, bu aworSene, he beoS gebeahte scyldig : se be saigS, bu stunta, he byo^ sceldig helle feres. 23 Eornestlice gyf bu brincst bine lac to weofede, 1 bu baer gebencst baet bin broker haefS ani bing agen be ; 24 Laet baer bine lac beforan bam weofede, "] gang aer, 1 sibbesuma wiS binne broker, 1 banne cum bu siSSen 7 bring bine lac. 25 Beo bu onbugende bine wiSer-winnen hwora, ba hwile pe bu eart on weiga mid him ; bi laes be bi wiSerwinne be selle bam deman, 1 se deme be sylle bam beine, 3 bu syo on cwarterne gesend. 26 So'Ses ic segge be, Ne gaest pu banen, aer bu agylde banne ytemeste ferbyng. 27 Ge gehyrden baet on ealden cwiden gecweben waes, Ne unriht-heme bu. 28 SoSlice ic segge eow, Daet aelc bare be wif geseohS aend hire gewilneS eallunge baet se gesinegaS on his heorte. 29 Gyf bin swi^re eage pe aswikie, aho- leke hit ut, 1 awerp hit fram be : sodlice pe is betere baet an binre lime forwurbe, bonne eall bin lichame syo on helle gesent. 30 And gyf pin swiftre hand pe aswike, acerf hyo of, 3 awerp hyo fram be: witod- lice be is betere baet an binre lima for- wurbe, banne all pin lichama fare to helle. 31 SoSlice hit is gecweSen, Swahlich swa his wif forlaet, sylle he hire hyra hiw-geSales boc: Various Readings. Ch. v. v. 22. selc ; byS dome ; seg8 ; awordena ; bis : segfc ; byS scyldig ; fyres. 23. wefode ; cenig. 24. broSor ; Jionne ; sySfcan. 25. hrape ; wile ; weige ; pin ; sylle ; peine; cweerterne. 26. panone; feorping. 27. gehyrdon; ealdum cwidum ; hseme. 28. gesihfc ; gewillueS. gesynga*. 29. aswicie; ahole; awyrp; pinra lima forwyrtse; eal; lic- hama ; asend. 30. send ; aswice ; aceorf heo ; awyrp ; ponne eall; lichama. 31. swahwile; is. 45 Ic soSlice cueSo to iuli forSon eghuelc seSe uraeSes broSere his 22 Ego autetn dico vobis : quia omnis, qui irascetur fratri suo, of dome seSe uutedlice cueSas broSre his Su unuislidlu scyldig biS to boetanne judicio. Qui autem dixerit fratri suo, racha: reus erit consilio. deadsynig reus erit seSe sodlice Qui autem cueSas Su idle-tunwis scyldig biS to tinterge fyres dixerit, fatue; reus erit gehennae ignis. gif ec gebrenges Sing Sin to 23 Si ergo offeres munus tuum ad wigbed "i Ser eftSencende Su bist-rbeSences eft forSon broSer Sin haefeS altare, et ibi recordatus fueris quia frater tuus habet hwot-hwoego wis aliquid adversum Sec te: Sinura tuo : miSSy dum eft-forlet Ser Sing Sin to wigbed 3 gae-tgeong serest eft to boetanne broSre 24 relinque ibi munus tuum ad altare, et vade prius reconciliare fratri 1 Sonne cym Su gebreng Sing Sin et tunc veniens offeres munus tuum. wees Su geSafsum wiSerbracas 25 Esto consentiens adversario bist in uoeg miS him 8y Ires geselte Sec Se wiSerbraca-tSe fyond to dome es in via cum eo : ne forte tradat te adversarius judici, Sinum hraSe tuo cito 3 Se doema et judex gesellses Seh Saem Segne tradat te ministro : 3 in carcern Su bist gesended et in carcerem mittaris. soSlice ic cueSo Se ne of gcestu 26 Amen dico tibi, non exies Sona wis Su forgelde Sy tetmeste feorSung inde, donee reddas novissimum quadrantem. ne ne gesynnge Su+ne serS Su oSres monnes wif Non maechaberis. geherde ge forSon acueden is to Seem aldum 27 Audistis quia dictum est antiquis: ic uutedlice cueSo to iuh forSon eghuaele 28 Ego autem dico vobis : quoniam omnis, seSe gesis-l'gesaeh -p wif to qui viderit mulierem ad wilnanne-Ho nytanne soSlice concupiscendam earn, jam gesynngade Sa in hearta maechatus est earn in corde his suo. from abs Sin tuum ■)> gif Sah sie-tego Sin suiSre ondspyrnas Se 29 Quod si oculus tuus dexter scandalizat te, gener-tgenim erue Se behoflic is forSon Se fte dead sie enne lioraana Sinra hine 1 worp eum, et projice Son all lichoma te : expedit enim tibi ut pereat unum membrorum tuorum, quam totum corpus gesendad bis in tintergo-Hn cursung mittatur in gehenna. 5 gif suiSra hond Sin 30 Et si dextera manus tua ondspurnas Seh scandalizat te, cearf abscide Sinra tuorum, hea earn, 1 et worp projice from abs Son all quam totum lichoma corpus te: Sin tuum behofes expedit forSon enim Se tibi ■p te Ut gaaS IfereS in tintergo eat in gehenna. deadege enne pereat unum acueden 31 Dictum liomana membrorum is est uutetlice autem : sua hua forletas wif his selle hir boc freodomes Quicumque dimiserit uxorem suam, det illi libellum repudii. Ch. v. v. 22. Ic Jionne sfficge eow )>»tte seghwile Jiara eorsaji his broker he bi)> doma scyldig sef>e )>anne cwae(> fte his broker idla he bifj gemote scyldig sef>e (>anne cw»t>e dysig+dole he bi|S scyldig helle fyres. 23. for|>on gif (m bringa t>in lac to weofud+wibede 1 Seer gemyne bist fiset f>in bo[ier hsebbe hweet hwugu wis Se. 24. forlet t>cer ]>m lac beforan }jset weofud-l'wibed : gae eerest gef>inge wi|> Sinum broker 3 [>anne curaest jm agefes fin lac. 25. wass+beo Su gemodl't>encende >inum |>8em wi^erwearde hraj(>e (;anne (m sic on wsege mid hine (iy Isbs se wiSer- wearde ^ec selle doeme 1 se doeme sellaS Se his deegne 1 ]>a se in carcern sended. 26. so(> ic stBcga pe ne gres |>u ut Jionaii aer|>on Su agefe (jone naahstu feor)>an dsel. 27. ge geherdun f te ewseden wees t>rem gfi-monnum ne lige dernunge. 28. ic (>onne saacge eow [net seghwile Jiara \>e gesih)> wif to gitsanne-hforlicgan hire-r^ees gewemmed is wi|> f in his heorte. 29. gif j>anne J>in ege f swi(>re aswicaS fie-tfeelle f>ec ahloca hit "i awerp from Se for|>on f>e \>e be)>erfeS -ji to lore weorSe an (jine lioma (>onne all }>in lichoma siae sended in helle. 30. 3 gif seo swi(>re hond [>in fselle-f seswicaS Sec aceorf hiae 3 aweorp from fie for(>on )>e \>e beSaBrfe^ Jiset to lose weart>e-Hore beon an t>ine leoman t>onne eall }>in lichoma g&\> in helle. 31. geewseden waes Jjonne swa hwa swaforletae his wif selle him beec f>are aweorpnisse. 46 32 Ic secge eow to soSum, Dast aelc f e his wif forlaet, buton forlegennysse f ingum, he deS -p heo unriht-haemS : and se unriht- haemS fe forlaetene aefter him genimS. 33 Eft ge gehyrdon ~p gecweden waes on ealdum cwydum, Ne forswere fu, soS- lice Drihtne fu agylst fine aSas. 34 Ic secge eow soSlice, Daet ge eallunga ne swerion ; ne f urh heofon ; forf am Se heo ys Godes f rym-setl : 35 Ne f urh eorSan ; forSam Se heo ys hys fot-scamel : ne f urh Hierusalem ; for f am Se heo ys maeres Cynincges cester. 36 Ne fu ne swere furh fin heafod, forSam Se Su ne miht aenne locc gedon hwitne oSSe blacne. 37 SoSlice si eower spraec, Hyt ys, hyt ys ; hyt nys, hyt nys ; soSlice gyf f aer mare byS j> biS of yfele. 38 Ge gehyrdon "p gecweden waes, Eage for eage, and toS for teS : 39 SoSlice ic secge eow, Ne wynne ge on- gen fa pe eow yfel doS : ac gyf hwa pe slea on fin swySre wenge, gegearwa him ■f oSer. 40 And fam Se wylle on dome wiS Se flitan, and niman fine tunecan, laet him to p inne waefels. 41 And swa hwa swa pe genyt fusend stapa, ga mid him oSre twa p usend. 42 Syle fam Se pe bidde, and fam p e aet pe borgian ne wyrn p\x him. Dissceaion 43 Ge gehyrdon -p gecweden waes Lufa wodnes-daeg _ o j j a onbairesys- finne nextan, and hata binne freond. teosan wucan ' ' ofer Pentecos- ^^^^ ten, and on frige-daeg innan (jeere Various Readings. Cys-wucan. Ch. v. v. 32, 5. A. soSon. 13. A. forligenysse. B. forleg- nysse. 19. 22. A. unriht-hsemeS. 27. A. nym$. 33, 1. A. oft. 34, 9. A. swerigeon. 12. A. heofen. 35, 9. A. fot-sceamel. 18. A. B. cyninges. 19. A. ceaster. 36, 4. A. swera. 37, 4. B. speec. 5— 10. A. del. 15. A. B. }>ar. 38, 11. A. far. 12. A. tofc. 39, 8. A. ongean. 17. A. slea )?e. 22. A. gewenge. 40, 4. A. B. wyle. 41, 8. After this in A. a more modern hand has added, to ganne. 9. A. gega. 42, 8. A. inserit. wylle. 43, 8. A. nyxtan. 32 Ic segge eow to soSe, Daet aelc pe hys wif forlaet, buton forleirnisse p ingen, he deS •f hy unriht-hemeS : 7 se unriht-hameS pe forlaetene efter hym genimeS. 33 Eft ge gehyrden faet gecweSen waes on ealden cwiden, Ne forswere fu, soSlice Drihten fu agelst fine afas. 34 Ich segge eow soSlice, Daet ge eallunge ne swerigan ; ne f urh heofene ; for f am f e hye ys Godes frim-setel: 35 Ne f urh eorf an ; for f am f e hyo ys hys fot-scamel : ne f urh Jerusalem ; for fan fe hyo ys maeres Kyninges chestre. 36 Ne fu ne swere furh fin heafod, for fan fe fu ne miht don aenne loc hwitne oSerne blacne. 37 SoSlice sye eowre spraece ; hyt is, hit is ; hyt nis, hyt nys ; soSlice gyf f aer mare beoS faet beoS of yfele. 38 Ge gehyrden faet gecweSen waes, Eage for eage, 3 toS for toS : 39 SoSlice ic segge eow, Ne winne ge ongean fa f e eow yfel doS : ac gyf hwa f e smite on fin swiSre waenge, gegerewe hym faet ofer. 40 And fan fe wile on dome wiS fe flitan, 3 nime fine tunican, laet him to finne waefeles. 41 And swa hwa swa f e net f usend stapa, ga mid him oSre twa f usend. 42 Syle f am f e f e bidde, 1 fan f e aet fe wile borgian ne wyrn f u hym. 43 Ne gehered ge faet gecweSen waes Lufe fine nextan ; 1 hate fine feond. Various Readings. Ch. v. v. 32. soSum ; forlegernyssa [lingum ; hyo ; hameS ; hsemeS ; aefter. 33. hyrden ; gecweden, ealdum cwidum ; Drihtne; agylst. 34. ic; allunge; swerigen; heofone; hyo; -setl. 35. heo ; for)jam ; heo ; cyninges ; ceaster. 36. heofod ; locc; oS8ne. 37. syo; sprece; by$. 39. slea; wenge; gegearawa. 40. nimen. tunecan; lat. 42. Jjam. 43. Ge geheredon (jset ; ge C. R. deest ; gecwseden ; hata. 47 ic soSlice cueSo to iuh forSon eghuelc seSe 32 Ego autem dico vobis : Quia omnia, qui unclaones lustas inting gedoeS + wircas Sa ilea gesyngege 7 fornicationis causa, facit earn maechari : et eft sona berde ge forSon acueden is Seem aldura ne 33 Iterum audistis quia dictum est antiquis : Non forletcs wif his buta dimiserit uxorem suam, excepta seSe forleteno leedaes be synnjrieS qui dimissam duxerit, adulterat. Serh-suere Su to suiSe Su forgeldes soSlice perjurabis : reddens autem dribtnc gihata aSas Sine Domino vota juramenta tua. ic uutetlice cueSo iuh to ne suerige aefre ne 34 Ego autem dico vobis, non jurare omnino, neque Serb. heofon forSon heh-seSil godes is per caelum, quia thronus Dei est : ne Serh earSo forSon fot-scoemel is 35 neque per terram, quia scabellum est fota his ne Serh hierusalem forSon burug is micles cyninges ne pedum ejus : neque per Hierosolymam, quia civitas est magni regis : 36 Neque Serh heafod Sin suere Su forSon per caput tuum juraveris, quia ne lini'htu enne her huit geuirce k non potes unum capillum album facere aut blajc sie uutedlice-tcuSlice word iuer nigrum. 37 Sit autem sermo vester, from daem wordum monigfallocru is-l'bi* from yfle is his habundantius est, a malo est. ise est, ise est ; nese non, nese non ; quod soSlice autem geherde ge forSon acueden is ego 38 Audistis quia dictum est : Oculum fore ego 7 toS fore pro oculo, et dentem pro miS yfle -h to ytle malo: Sy oSera alteram. forlet 7 remitte et ah sed gif hua si quis 7 Sam seSe 40 Et illi qui hrsegl 4' hcecla-r bratt pallium. toSe dente. Sec slaes ic soSlice cueSo to iuh 39 Ego autem dico vobis, in suiSra ceica Sin ne non wiSstonde resistere sel-tgef him 7 te percusserit in dextera maxilla tua, praebe illi et wil Sec mis to dome gefiitta 7 cyrteH'hreegl Sin to niomanne vult tecum judicio contendere, et tunicam tuam tollere, 7 seSe-rsuachua Sec genedes-tgeSreatas mile straedena geong 41 Et quicunque te angariaberit mille passus, vade miS him oSra tuege cum illo alia duo. seSe giueS from Se sel 42 Qui petit a te, da him 7 Sa?ra nedende+Ssem Sreatende ei : et volenti huerfa mutuari Sec a te, ne acerre ne avertaris. geherde ge forSon 43 Audistis quia acueden is dictum est lufa Sone neste Diliges proximum Sinne 7 miS-tfrom laeSo hsefe Su fiond Sinne tuum, et odio habebis inimicum tuum. Ch. v. v. 32. Ic (jonne saecge eow+iu )>aette seghwile (>ara \>e forlete); his wif butan forlegennisse (unge-Hntinga he doe(> f hiu dernunge liege 7 sej>e £ forletne him la9de)> hefeefi unreht h8eme)>. 33. eft ge geherdon J>»tte cwaeden wees gu-monnum ne swer |>u man agef Jionne drihten (line ha|?as. 34. ic (>onne cwe)je to eow f ge ne sella); hajj+swerge allunga+eower nan ne (>urh heofun for(jon (ie he is godes se^el. 35. ne Jmrh eorf>ee forSon J>i hio is fot seamel+tsBppel bred nis fota ne (mrh hierusalem for^on )>e hio is csestra (jsbs micclan kyninges. 36. ne (>urh \>in heafud ha(> selle4' swerigee for^on \>e )ju ne mteht a?nne loc hwitne gewirce oj>)>e blaecne. 37 sie jjonne eower word is-Vhit is is+hit is nis-tnis hit nis + nis hit (>aette (jonne t>sem wordum genyhtsume is from vttae is. 38. ge geherdun \>sette cwaeden wees ege for ege toS for t6\>. 39. ic fionne cwaet;e to eow -p ge ne wis stonie yflae ah gif hwa Sec slae on Sset swiSran wonge+ceke \>\n sel him ek f o(ier. 40. 7 (>8em \ie wille wis |>e dom geflitan 7 t>inne tonica genioman forlet him4 swilce 7 hryft. 41 7 swa hwa swa Se nede to laxlenne-tto ferganne )>usend stseppan f>aet his an mil ga mid hina? o)!re twege. 42. all4-se}ie bidde |>e sele him 7 (jaem Se wille on borg nioma set \>e ne beo unge)*W33re. 43. ge geherdan fi te cwseden wees lufa (line (ia nexstan 7 hate (>ine fiond. 48 44 SoSlice ic secge eow, LufiaS eowre fynd, and doS wel fam pe eow yfel doS, and gebiddaS for eowre ehteras, and taelen- dum eow ; 45 Daet ge sin eowres Faeder beam pe on heofonum ys : se Se deS -p hys sunne up aspringS ofer Sa godan and ofer Sa yfelan, and he Iset rinan ofer £a rihtwisan and ofer 3a unrihtwisan. 46 Gyf ge soSlice pa lufiaS, hwylce mede habbaS ge : hu ne doS manfulle swa. 47 And gyf ge ~p an doS ~p ge eowre ge- broSra wylcumiaS, hwaet do ge mare : hu ne doS haeftene swa. 48 Eornustlice beoS fulfremede, swa eower heofonlica Feeder is fullfremed. CHAPTER VI. 1 BegymaS -p ge ne don eowre riht- wisnesse beforan mannum, ~p ge sin gehe- rede fram him : elles nsebbe ge mede mid eowrum Feeder pe on heofenum ys. a Eornustlice ponne pu pine aelmessan sylle, ne blawe man byman beforan pe, swa liceteras doS on gesomnuncgum and on wicum, -p hy sin ge-arwur8ode fram man- num. So$ ic secge eow, Hi onfengon hyra mede. 3 Softlice ponne pu pine aelmessan do, nyte pin wynstre hwaet do pin swySre : 4 Daet pin aelmesse sy on diglum: and pin Feeder hit agylt pe se pe gesyh$ on dihlum. Various Readings. Ch. v. v. 45, 9. heofenum. 48, 1. A. eornostlice. 6. A. heofenlica. 9. A. fulfremed. Ch. vi. v. 1, 7. A. ryhtwisnysse. 20. A. wifc. 2, 1. A. eornestlice. 5. A. aelmyssan. 17. A. gesomnungum. 22. A. hig. * 24. A. ge-arweor«ade. 3, 5. A. aelmyssan. 4, 3. A. aelmysse. 4. A. sig. 16. A. diglum. 19. A. gesamnungum. B. gesomnuncgum, 20. A. and on. 22. A. yrnum. 31. B. hi. 33. A. heora. • So also 2, 31 j 5, 16 ; 7, 16. 44 So^lice ic segge eow, LufieS owre feond, 1 doS wel pan pe eow yfel do¥>, 1 gebiddaS for eowre ehteras, 1 taelende eow ; 45 Daet ge seon eowres Fader baern pe on heofene ys : i se pe de$ paet his sunne aspringS ofer pa godan 1 ofer pa yfelen, 1 he laet rinan ofer pa rihtwisan 1 ofer pa unrihtwisan. 46 Gyf ge softlice pa lufiaft pe eow lufiaS, hwilche mede haebbe ge : hwu ne doS man- fulla swa. 47 And gyf ge paet an doS paet ge eowre gebroSre welcumieS, hwaet do ge mare : hu ne doS hsepene swa. 48 Eornestlice beoS fulfremede, swa eowre heofenlice Faeder is fulfremed. CHAPTER VI. 1 GegymeS paet ge ne don eowre riht- wisnysse before mannum, paet ge syen ge- herede fram heom : elles naebbe ge mede mid eowre Faedere pe on heofene ys. 2 Eornestlice panne pu pine aelmessen sylle, ne blawe nan beman beforan pe, swa liceteras doS on gesomnungen 1 on wicen, paet hyo sye ge-arwurSode fram mannen. SoS ich segge eow, Hyo onfengen heora mede. 3 SoSlice ponne pu pine aelmesse do, nete pin wynstre hwaet do pin swiSre : 4 Daet pin aelmesse syo on diglen : 1 pin Faeder hyt agelt pe se pe sihS on dyglen. Various Readings. Ch. V. v. 44. lufiaS eowre ; |>am. 45. Faeder beam ; heo- fonum; up-aspring8; yfelan. 46. hwilce; manfulle. 47. wylcumiaS; ha)>ene. 48. eomoslice; heofonlica. Ch. vi. v. l.syn; Fadere ; heofone. 2. (>onne; beforen; wicum; sin; mannum; onfengon; heore. 3. nyte; swi$- Sre. 4. sy ; diglum ; agylt ; digelum. 49 ic sofclice cueSo to iuh lufas ge flondas iurre uel doeS-1'doas Seem 8a Se laBSas-HaeSedon 44 ' Ego autem dico vobis : Diligite inimicos vestros, benefacite his, qui oderunt ' 40 - "■ iuih 3 biddas fore oehtendum 1 teancuedendum iuih f gie sae suna fadres vos, et orate pro persequentibus, et calumniantibus vos : 45 ut skis filii patris iures seSe in heafnas his forSon sunna his arise docS ofer godo ^ yfle 1 vestri, qui in caelis est : quia solem suum oriri facit super bonos, et malos : et sniueS + hregnaS ofer soSfsosta 3 unsoSfeBste gif forSon ge lufias 8a ilco SaSe iuih lufyaS pluit super justos et injustos. 46 2 Si enim diligatis eos qui vos diligunt, 2 41. v. huelo mearde gie sciolun habba ah ne ^ ba;r-suinnigo Sis doas 3 gif quam mercedem habebitis ? nonne et publicani hoc faciunt ? 47 Et si gie heelo beadas-twilcyma brogero iurre ane hueet forSor gie doas-hwyrcas ah ne esuice salutaveritis fratres vestros tantum, quid amplius facitis ? nonne Ethnici Sis doas wosas ge Sonne iuh wisfceste suee "i fader iuer heofonlic wisfsest hoc faciunt? 48 Estote ergo vos perfecti, sicut et pater vester caelestis perfectus is est. CAP. VI. Behaldas f soSfeestnisse iuerre gie doas before raonnum ■$ gie se geseno from him 1 3 Attendite ne justitiam vestram faciatis coram hominibus, ut videamini ab eis : 3 *2. x. eaSe maeg mearde nabbas ge iniS fader iurre seSe in heafnas is miS Sy alioquin mercedem non habebitis apud patrem vestrum qui in caelis est. 2 Cum Sonne Su doas eelmessa nelle Su bema-lstocc singa before Sec suee legeras gewyrcas in ergo facis elemosynam, noli tuba canere ante te, sicat hipocritae faciunt in somnungum t) in londum-tgemserum f hia se ge-arSad from monnum soSlice-rsoS is ic cueSo synagogis, et in vicis, ut honorificentur ab hominibus : Amen dico iuh to hie gefengon mearde hiora Seh-tSu uutedlice wyrcende Sa sellmissa nyta vobis, receperunt mercedem suam. 3 Te autem faciente aelemosynam, nesciat winstra Sin hueet wyrcas-rdoas suiSra Sin f sie aellmessa Sin in degelnisse sinistra tua quid faciat dextera tua. 4 Ut sit elemosyna tua in abscondito, 1 fader Sin seSe gesiiS in degelnisse forgeldeS Se et pater tuus, qui videt in abscondito, reddet tibi. Ch. v. 44. ic )>onne cwee)>e to eow lufiga); eowre fiondas 1 doe)> weel (isem \>e eowic hatejj-tfiegee 1 gebiddajj for heaum-cuidele'l'oihtende eowic 1 for ehtendum-i'hoelende eowic. 45. \>xt ge sie beam eowres feeder (>e in heofo- num is se)>e his sunne &6e\> uppgangan ofer gode "i ytte "i regne); ofer sojjfeste "i unso)>f8este. 46. for[*>n gif ge lufiga)> \>a J>e eow lufiga); hwylce lean habba); ge ah geefel-ger6efe ]psst ne doe);. 47. 1 gif ge haletta)* eowre broker eefne hweet doa)? ge marae ah haeSne f> ne doa)?. 48. for(jon beo[> ge gedoefe swa swilce eower feeder se heofunlica gedoefe is. Ch. vi. 1. behalde[> f ge eowre so)>festnisse ne doan fore monnum -p ge sie geseanse from heom elles-l'elcur ge ne habba); lean+mearde mid eower feeder (isene )>e in heofunum is. 2. for)>oii )>onne \>u wirce eelmisse ne blau )ju beman for \>e swa liceteras doan in heora somnungum 1 in tunum -p hie sie weor^ade from monnum so); ic seeege eow hie onfengun heora lean. 3. Se (>onne wircendum celmesse nyte se winstrae h6nd )>in hweet (>in sio swi^re doa. 4. f>eet )>in eelmess sie in degulnisse \>m feeder se )>e gesiS in degulnisse gelde)i Se. G 50 5 And ponne ge eow gebiddon, ne beo ge swylce liceteras : pa lufiaS -p hig gebid- don hi standende on gesomnungum and straeta hyrnum, "p men hig geseon. SoS ic secge eow, Hig onfengon hyra mede. 6 Du soSlice, ponne pu pe gebidde, gang into pinum bed-clyfan, and pinre dura belo- cenre, bide pinne Faeder on dihlum ; and pin Feeder pe gesyhS on dihlum hyt agylt pe. 7 SoSlice ponne ge eow gebiddon, nelle ge sprecan fela, swa Haepene : hig wenaS ■p hi sin gehyrede on hyra menigfealdan spaece. 8 Nellen ge eornostlice him ge-efenlaecan : soSlice eower Faeder wat hwaet eow pearf ys, ser pam pe ge hyne biddaS. 9 Eornustlice gebiddaS eow pus : Feeder ure pu pe eart on heofenum, Si pin nama gehalgod. 10 To-becume pin rice. GewurSe pin willa on eorSan, swa swa on heofonum. 11 Urne gedaeghwamlican hlaf syle us to daeg. 12 And forgyf us ure gyltas, swa swa we forgyfaS drum gyltendum. 13 And ne gelsed pu us on costnunge, ac alys us of yfele : SoSlice. 14 Witodlice gyf ge forgyfaS mannum hyra synna, ponne forgyfS eower se heof- enlica Faeder eow eowre gyltas: 15 Gyf ge soSlice ne forgyfaS mannum, ne eower Faeder ne forgyfS eow eowre synna. Various Readings. Ch. vi. v. 6, 3. A. [>8enne. 10. A.B. hed-elyfan. 19. 26. A. diglum. 27. A. he hit. 7, 6. A. nellon. B. nellen. 9. A. fela. 19. A. heora. 20. A. mBenigfealdan. 21. A. sprsece. 8, 1. A. nellon. 9, 1. A. eornostlice. 8. A. del. 12. A. sig. 10, 1. A. to me becume. 4. A. geweorfce. 12. A.B. heofenum. 11,2. A. del. ge. 13, 3. A.B. gelsede. 12. B. yfie. 14, 6. A. heora. 9. A. forgyfeS. 5 And panne ge eow gebyddon, ne by ge swilce liceteras: pa lufiaS paet hy gebiddan hyo standende on samnunge 1 strate hyrnan, paet men hyo geseon. Soft ich segge eow, Hyo onfengen heore mede. 6 Du soSlice, ponne pu pe bidde, gang in to pinen hel-clyfen, 1 pinre dure belocenre, bide pinne Fader on diglen ; 1 pin Fader pe sihS on dyglen hyt agylt pe. 7 SoSlice panne ge eow gebiddan, nelle ge spreken fela, swa swa haeSene : hyo we- naS paet hyo syen geherda on heora mani- fealde spraece. 8 Nelle ge ornestlyce heom ge-efenlaechen : soSlice eower Faeder wat hwaet eow parf ys, aer pan pe ge hine byddaS. 9 Eornestlice gebiddaS eow pus : Fader ure pu pe ert on heofene, Sye pin name gehalged. 10 To-becume pin rice. GewurSe pin gewille on eorSan, swa swa on heofenan. 11 Ure dayghwamlice hlaf syle us to dayg. 12 And forgyf us ure geltas, swa swa we forgyfeS ure geltenden. 13 And ne laed pu us on costnunge, ac ales us of yfele : SoSlice. 14 Witodlice gyf ge forgyfeS mannan heora synnan, ponne forgyfeS eowre se heof- enlice Faeder eow eowre geltes : 15 Gyf ge soSlice ne forgyfeS mannen, ne owre Faeder ne forgyfeS eow owre synna. Various Readings. Ch. vi. v. 5. jEnd J?onne ; be ge ; hyrnum. 6. hed-clyfan : diglum; feder; diglum. 7. (jonne; gebiddon; nellen; spreeen ; haSene ; syn ; gehyrde ; hyra manigfealde sprace. 8. nellen ; eornestlice ; ge-efentecen ; J>am. 9. faeder ; eart ; heofone; syo; gehalgod. 10. heofonan. 11. dseghwamlicne. 12. end ; gyltas ; forgyfaS ; gyltendum. 13. end ; gelaed ; alys. 14. mannum; synna; eower; heofonlica; gyltas. 15. mannum; eowre, bis ; forgyfS. 51 : miSSy gie gebiddas ne wosas ge sum legeras 8a Se lufas in somnungum 3 5 Et cum oratis, non eritis sicut hypocritae, qui amant in synagogis et buommum Sara plsecena-lworSum stondes-rstondende to gebiddas 4" to gebiddanne f, hia gesenc sie from in angulis platearum stantes orare, ut videantur ab n.onnum soSlice ic cue* iuih to onfengon mearde heara hominibus : Amen dico vobis, receperunt mercedem suam. Su uutedlice miSSy 6 Tu autem cum gie gebiddes betuih4'ga ingeong-tinga in cotte Sinum 3 gesparrado dure Sin gebidda feeder orabis, intra in cubiculum tuum, et clauso ostio tuo ora patrem Sinne in degolnis 3 fader Sin seSe gesiiS-tlocas in degelnisse forgeldes Se hea gebiddas tuum in abscondito : et pater tuus, qui videt in abscondito, reddet tibi. 7 Orantes uutetlice-r Sonne gie gebiddas nallas ge feolo+monigfal gespreca sure esuico doas hia woenas forSon Sa Se autem, nolite multum loqui, sicut ethnici, putant enim qui in monigfald spree his biSon gehered in multiloquio suo exaudiantur. nallas ge Sonne wosa gelic him wat forSon fader 8 Nolite ergo assimilari eis: scit enim pater iurre ofSaem Searf sie-tis iuh serSon gie bidde hine suae Son iuih gie bidde vester, quibus opus sit vobis, antequam petatis eum. 9 Sic ergo vos orabitis : feeder urer Su arS-tbist in heofnum+heofnas sie gehalgad noma Sin tocymeS Pater noster, qui es in caelis: sanctificetur nomen tuum. 10 Adveniat lie Sin sie willo Sin susb is in heofne 5 in eorSo hlaf usenne regnum tuum. Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in caelo, et in terra. 11 Panem nostrum ofer wistlic sel us to dseg super-substantialem da nobis hodie. 3 forgef us scylda usra suae uoe 12 Et demitte nobis debita nostra, sicut nos forgefon scyldgum usum dimittimus debitoribus nostris. 1 ne inlsed usih in costunge ah gefrig 13 Et ne inducas nos in temtationem. Sed libera usich from "yfle gif forSon gie forgeafas monnum synna hiara forgefes 1 ec nos a malo. 14 Si enim dimiseritis hominibus peccata eorum : dimittet et iuh fader iuer heofonlic synna iuerra vobis pater vester caelestis delicta vestra. ne fader iurre forgefes synna iuerre nee pater vester dimittet peccata vestra. gif soSlice gie nalles forgeafa monnum 15 'Si autem non dimiseritis hominibus: ' 44. vi. Ch. vi. 5. t>onne ge bidde eow ne beo[; ge swa liceteras ]>a. f>e luflga)> stall e-lstonde in gesomnungum 5 in hwommum wor(>ana stondende him gebidde ■£ hie sie geseenoe from monnum so\> ic ssecge eow nie onfengun heora lean. 6. Su (>onne )>onne )>u gebidde ga in J>ine cofan 1 betun fiine dure bidde J>in feeder 3 (jin feeder se|>e gesihs in degulnisse gelde[> Se. 7. "i (;onne gebiddendae ne scule ge feola spreocan swa heeSene doan for[;on J>e hiae woenaji )>oet him sie in heora feola sprece gehereS. 8. ne scule forSon gelice beon him forf>on \>e eower feeder, hwees eow Seerf sie a?r Jion ge hine biddan. 9. (jus ge [>onne eow gebiddaS feeder ure }>u J>e in heofunum ears beo gehalgad \>\n noma. 10. cume to \>'m rice weorjje f>in willa swa swa on h eofunc swilce on eor(ie. 11. hlaf usernelure deeghweemlicu-tinstondenlice sel us to doege. 12. 3 forlet us ure scylde swa swa we ec forleten [>eem ]>e scyldigat wis us. 13. 3 ne gelaet us gelaede in constungae ah gelese us of yfle. 14. forSon ]>y gif ge for- leteS monnum heora synna heow swilce forlele)? eower feeder se heofunlica eowre scyldse. 15. gif ge j;onne ne forlete(> monnum eora synne ne eower feeder se[>e in heofunum is forleteS eow eowra synne. G 2 52 DysRebyraS 16 SoSlice bonne ge faeston, nellon ge to capud leiunu ' D | ° on wodnes- wesan, swylce lease liceteras : hig fornymao hyra ansyna, ~p hig aeteowun mannum faestende. SoSlice ic secge eow, Daet hig onfengon hyra mede. 17 Du soSlice, bonne bu faeste, smyra bin heafod, and bweah bine ansyne; 18 Daet bu ne sy gesewen fram mannum faestende, ac binum Faeder be ys on diglum : and bin Faeder be gesyhS on dyglum, hit agylt be. 19 Nellen ge gold-hordian eow gold- hordas on eorban, baer 6m and mo'&Se hit fornimS, and baer beofas hit delfaS and forstelaS : 20 Gold-hordiaS eow softlice gold-hordas on heofenan, baer naSor 6m ne moSSe hit ne fornim ! S, and bar beofas hit ne delfaS ne ne forstelaS : 21 Witodlice baer bin gold-hord is, baer is bin heorte. 22 Dines lic-haman leoht-faet is bin cage : gyf bin eage biS an-feald, eall bin lic-hama biS beorht. 23 Gif bin eage soSlice biS manfull, eal bin lic-hama byS bysterfull. Eornust- lice gif f leoht be on be is synt bystru, hu mycle beoS ba bystru. boneT^Lo" 2 * ^ e mae £ n ** n man twam hlafordum dT ofeTlvn P eovf ^ an '• °Pi> e ne soSlice aenne hataS, and tecostcn. oSerne lufaS ; oSSe he biS anum gehyrsum, and oSrum ungehyrsum. Ne magon ge Gode beowian and woruld-welan. Various Readings. Ch.vi. v.16,4. A. feestan. B. fsesten. 5. A.nellan. B. nellen. 10. A. liceteras. 17. A. eetywan. 27. A.heora. 17, 10. A. pweh. 18, 4. A. sig. 15. A. dyhlum. 19, 1. A. nellon. 8. A. par. 13. A. fornymeS. 15. A. par. 20, 6. A. heofenum. 7. A. And peer nafcer ne. 21,2. par. 4. A.B. del hord. 6. A. par. 22,2. A. lyc-homan. 9. A. ege. 23, 4. A. reads sofcliee a/ter manfull. 12. A. Eornostlice. 23. A. mycele. 24, 30. A. weoruld-w. 16 SoSlice Jeanne ge faesten, nellen ge wesan, swilce lease liceteres : hyo fornymeS hyre ansiene, baet hyo aeteowun mannen faestende. SoSlice ic segge eow, Daet hyo onfengen heore mede. 17 Du soSlice, banne bu faeste, smere bin heafeS, 1 bweah bine ansiene ; 18 Daet bu ne sy gesewen fram mannen faestende, ac binen Faeder be is on dyglen : 1 bin Faeder be sihS on dyglen, hyt agelt be. 19 Nellen ge gold-hordian eow on eorSan gold-hordas, baer om 1 mohbe hit fornymS, 1 baer J>eofes hit delfeS 1 forsteleS : 20 Gold-hordiaS eow soSlice gold-hordes on heofenan, Jraer naber om ne moh^e hyt ne fornymS, 1 baer beofes hit ne delfaS ne ne forsteleS : 21 Witodlice baer bin gold-hord ys, baer is bin heorte. 22 Dines lic-haman leoht-faet is bin eage : gyf bin eage beoS an-feald, eall bin lic-hame beo^ breost. 23 Gyf bin eage soSlice beoS manful, eall bin lic-hame beoS beosterful. Eornest- lice gyf baet leoht be on be ys synd beostre, hu mycele beoS ba beostre. 24 Ne mayg nam man twam hlaferden Nemo potest beowian : oB8e he soSliche aenne hateS, 1 nifser'vire" 1 '" oSerne lufaS; oSSe he beoS anen gehersum, 1 oSren ungehersum. Ne magen ge Gode beowian 1 weorld-weolan. Various Readings. Ch.vi. v. 16. leceteres; heora ansyna; hig; mannum; heora. 17. ponne; smyre; heafod. 18. mannum; pinum; digelum; dygelum; agylt. 19. gold-hordes; moSpe. 20. gold-hordas; heofonum ; noSer; mo8pe; peofas ; delfeS. 21. his. 22. lic-hama; breoht. 23. bi«; lic-hama; synt ; bioS; piostra. 24. meeg; nan; hlaferdum; soSlice; hata« ; anum ; oSrum .; geo. 53 miSSy uutetliee gie gefsestas nsellses ge wosa sua legeras+godes esuicae unrotsB roisbegaas 16 'Cum autem jejunatis, nolite fieri sicut hypocritae tristes: exterminant ' *.«• forSon onsione hiora f hia se gcsene monnum feestende soS ic cueSo iuh to forSon onfengon enim fades suas, ut apareant hominibus jejunantes. Amen dico vobis, quia receperunt mearde hiora Su uutedlice miS Sy Su fsestas Suah heafud Sin 3 onsione Sin Suah mercedem suam. 17 Tu autem cum jejunas, unge caput tuum, et faciem tuam lava, forSon £ Su ne se gesene monnum fsestende ah federe Sinum seSe is in degolnisse 3 fader *in 18 ne videaris hominibus jejunans, sed patri tuo, qui est in abscondito, et pater tuus seSe gesiiS in degolnise forgeldeS Se naellas gie gestrionaige iuh gestriona in eorSo qui videt in abscondito, reddet tibi. 19 Nolite thesaurizare vobis thesauros in terra, Ser-rhuer rust 3 mohSa gefreaten biS-rgespilled big Ser Seafas ofdelfes+hrypes 3 forstealas ubi aerugo et tinea demolitur : ubi fures effodiunt et furantur. strionas gie soSlice iuh striona in heofnum Ser ne hrust ne ec mohSe 20 2 Thesaurizate autem vobis thesauros in caelo : ubi neque aerugo, neque tinea 2 4t>. v. fespilles 3 Ser Seafas ne ofdelfes ne forstelaS Ser-rhuer forSan is strion demolitur, et ubi fures non effodiunt, nee furantur. 21 Ubi enim est thesaurus Sin Ser is 3 hearta Sin tent-fast lichomses is ego gife bis tuus, ibi est et cor tuum. 22 3 Lucerna corporis est oculus 23 Si fuerit "47. v. ego Sin bliSe leht biS all lichoma Sin gif uutedlice ego Sin oculus tuus simplex, lucidum erit totum corpus tuum. Si autem oculus tuus unbliSe-tyfel-wyrcende se-tbyS all lichoma Sin Siostrig biS gif Sonne leht f in nequam fuerit, totum corpus tuum tenebrosum erit. Si ergo lumen, quod in Sec is Siostrse sint Sa Siostro sua miclo biSon senig mon ne maeg tueam hlaferdum te est, tenebrae sunt : tenebrae quante erunt ? 24 4 Nemo potest duobus dominis ' 48. v. hera -r forSon un-renne mid laeSSo he hsefeS+he scile habba 3 oSerne lufaS -r enne servire, aut enim unum odio habebit, et alterum diliget : aut unum hreefneS 3 oSerne geteleS4forogas ne maga gie gode gehera 3 dioble sustinebit, et alterum contemnet. Non potestis Deo servire, et Mamonae. Ch. vi. 16. [jonne ge (jonne ftesten ne beo); ge swa swa licetteras unrote forgon \>e hiae weorfa)? heora andwliotu f> hie sie geseanae monnum faastende so|> ic eow saecge f hise onfengun heora lean. 17. \>u (jonne (>onne fm fseste smere |>in heafod 3 (line andwlitu |>wah. 18. (jyles (>u sie gesene monnum faestende ah (;inum feeder Ssem ]>e in degulnisse is 3 |jin faeder sefie geseo(i in degulnisse gelde[> Se. 19. ne hyde); eow hord in eor|>e (>8er om 3 mohf>a gewyrfej>4'eta}> 3 (>aer Siofes adelfa); 3 forstela);. 20. hydefi eow J>onne hord in heofunum (iser ne om ne moh)ja gewyrfeS 3 );aer |?eof ne adelfati ne forstela)). 21. forgon (j»r J>in hord is \>ser is f>in eorta. 22. lichoma blsecern is )>in ege. 23. gif (iin ege bi[> anfald all }>in lichoma bi|; liht gif \>\n ege (jonne ne bis nan eall (iin lichoma beo> Seostru forgon gif t>a?t leht \iaitle in Se is >eostru sint t>set (jeostre hu micel bi[j. 24. ne maeg aenig twaem godum Seowigan forgon \>e he J>a o(?erne flaS X hate(> 3 o^erne lufaS ejia o)>erne. herwe(> ne raagun ge gode Seowige 3 dwale. 54 25 Forpam ic secge eow, Daet ge ne sin ymbhydige eowre sawle, hwaet ge eton ; ne eowrum lic-haman, mid hwam ge syn ymb- scrydde. Hii nys seo sawl selre bonne mete, and eower lic-hama betera bonne -p reaf. 26 Be-healdaS heofonan fuglas : forpam. Se hig ne sawaS, ne hig ne ripa^, ne hig ne gadriaS on berne; and eower heofonlica Faeder hig fet. Hu ne synt ge selran bonne hig. 27 Hwylc eower maeg soSlice gebencan f he ge-eacnige ane elne to hys anlicnesse. 28 And to hwi synt ge ymbhydige be reafe. BesceawiaS acyres lilian, hu hig weaxaS ; ne swincaS hig, ne hig ne spin- naS: 29 Ic secge eow soSlice, Daet fur<5on Salo- mon on eallum hys wuldre naes oferwrigen swa swa an of byson. 30 SoSlice, gyf aecyres weod, f be to daeg is, and brS to morgen on fen asend, God scryt, eala ge gehwtedes geleafan, bam mycle ma he scryt eow. 31 Nellen ge eornustlice beon ymbhydige, pus cweBende, Hwaet ete we, oSSe Hwaet drince we, o&Se mid Hwam beo we ofer- wrogene. 32 SoSlice ealle pas ping beoda secaft : witodlice eower Faeder wat -f ge eallra byssa pinga beburfon. 33 Eornustlice secaS aerest Godes rice, and hys rihtwisnesse ; and ealle pas bing eow beoS baer to ge-eacnode. Various Readings. Ch. vi. v. 25, 9. A. ymbe-h. 14. A. etan. 32. A. lic-haman. 35. A. f>in. 26, 2. A. heofen-fugelas. 16. A. gaderiafc. 21. A. heofenlica. 27. A. synd. 27, 5. B. ge|>encean. 13. A. anlyc- nysse. 28, 4. A. synd. 10. A. seceres. 14. A. wexaS. 29, 6. A. forSan. 18. A. (>yssum. 30,3. A. B. seceres. 13. A. mer- gen. 15. A.B. ofen. 16. A.B. God swa. 23. A.mycele. 31,1. A. nellon. 3. A. eornostlice. 5. B. ym-h. 20. A. oferwrigene. 32, 6. A. seca«. 13. A.B. ealra. 33, 1. A. Eornostlice. 2. A. secaS. 8. A. rihtwisnysse. 15. A. (>ar to. 25 Forban ich segge eow, Daet ge ne syon embhydige eowre sawle, hwaet ge eton ; ne eower lic-haman, mid hwam ge syon emb- scridde. Hu nys syo sawul selre panne mete, 1 eower lic-hame betere banne paet reaf. 26 BehealdeS heofenen fugelas : forpan pe hyo ne saweS, ne hyo ne ripaS, ne hyo ne gaderiaS on berne ; 1 eowre heofenlice Faeder hyo fet. Hu ne synde ge selre panne hyo. 27 Hwilc eower maig so¥ilice pencen paet he ge-eacnige enne elne to his anlichnysse. 28 And to hwi synde ge ymbhydige be reafe. BescewiaS aekeres lilian, hu hye wexaS ; ne swincaS hyo, ne hyo ne spin- neS: 29 Ic segge eow soSlice, Daet forpan Salo- mon on eallen hys wuldre naes oferwrigen swa swa an of pi sen. 30 SoSlice, gyf akeres weod, baet pe to daig ys, 1 beoS to morgen on ofen asend, God swa scrit, eale ge gehwaedes geleafen, pam mycele ma he scryt eow. 31 Nelle ge eornestlice beon embhydige, pus cwe^ende, Hwaet ete we, oSfte Hwaet drinke we, oSSe mid Hwan beo we ofer- wrogene. 32 SoSlice ealle pas ping peode secheS : witodlice eower Fader wat paet ge eallen pisen pinge bepurfen. 33 Eornestlice secheB aerest Godes riche, "i hys rihtwysnesse; 1 ealle pas ping eow beo<5 paer to ge-eacnode. Various Readings. Ch.vi. v. 25. ic; syn; eowre lic-hamen; seon ymbscrydde; seo saul; (jonne; lic-hama; |>onne. 26. behealdaS heofo- nan; forbam; sawaS ; heofonlice ; synd; Jjonne. 27. moBg; anlicnysse. 28. synd ; embhydige ; aceres ; hwu hyo ; spin- naS. 29. for|>on; eallum; )>ison. 30. seceres ; by8; eala; geleafan. 31. ymbhydige; drince; hwam. 32. seceS; fae- der; eallum (jisum );inga beburfon. 33. seceS; rice; riht- wisnysse; ge-ecnode. 55 ForSon ic cue8o to iuh ne gemende gie sie saules iurres huaet ge gebrucca scile M 25 ' Ideo dico vobis, ne solliciti sitis animae vestrae quid manducetis, neque ' 4! ' \ lichoraa iuer huaet ge gearuiga iuh ah ne sauel forSor is Son mett 3 lichoma fortor corpori vestro quid induamini. Nonne anima plus est quam esca; et corpus plus is 5on wede est quam vestimentum ? behaldas4'locas 8a flegendo4'fuglas heofnes forSon ne 26 Respicite volatilia caeli, quoniam non settas+sawas ne rioppas 3 ne somnigas in ber-ern 3 fader iuer heofonlic foedas serunt neque metunt, neque congregant in horrea: et pater vester caelestis pascit Sa ilco+hia aline iuih suifcor+mare suiSe monege aro ge bi him-rfrom him ilia. Nonne vos magis plures estis illis ? hueelc uutetlice 27 Quis autem iurre geSences maege at+to-ece to licnesse-l'to lengo his elne un+enne vestrum cogitans potest adicere ad staturam suam cubitum unum ? 28 Et of gewedo huset gemende aro ge sceauiges-tlocas-rbehaues Saet wyrt londes hu waexas de vestimento quid solliciti estis ? Considerate lilia agri quomodo crescunt : ne Wynnes 3 ne nestas non laborant, neque nent. ic cueSo soSlice iuh forSon ne salamon in all 29 Dico autem vobis, quoniam nee Salomon in omni wuldre his efne-befceht-tgegearued waes sua enne-tan of Sisum gloria sua coopertus est sicut unum ex istis. gif uutedlice gers+heg 30 Si autem faenum londes f to daeg is 3 to morgen in heofone biS gesended God suae ge-uoedes4gegearuas agri, quod hodie est, et eras in clibanum mittitur, Deus sic vestit : sua forSor-tsua mara iuih lytles geleafes * quanto magis vos minime fidei ? neelleS gie Sonne gemende gesie ge-cueSas hua?t 31 Nolite ergo solliciti esse, dicentes : Quid walla ue eatta 4" huaet we gedrince 4" of huon we biSon wrigen Sas forSon alle manducabimus, aut quid bibemus, aut quo operiemur ? 32 Haec enim omnia cynna-thsedno insoecas-tbefraignes wat forSon fader iuer forSon ofSaem allum ge behofes-Huh behofes gentes inquirunt. Scit enim pater vester, quia his omnibus indigetis. soecas-tbiddas ge uutedlice serist ric godes 3 soSfsestnisse his 3 Sas alle 33 Quaerite autem primum regnum Dei, et justitiam ejus : et haec omnia t6-ge-eced biSon iuh adicientur vobis. Ch. vi. 25. for^on ic cwe(>e to eow f> ge. sorgige eowrum fere hwset ge etan ne eowrum lichoma hu ge eowic gearwige ah nis mare ■)» ferh fionne se mete 3 se lichoma );onne f hraagl. 26. geseojj 4" behalde)? heofun fuglas •p hiae ne saweS ne ripath ne somniaJ> in ber-ern 3 eower feeder se heofunlica foedet> f>a ah ge ne sindun diorre jionne ]>a. 27. hwile eower maeg (;onne |>encende aetece to his lengo ane elne. 28. 3 be hraeglae forhwon sor- giaj; ge sceawigaj? lilia londes hu hie waexa)? ne winnajj ne spinnaj;. 29. so(> ic eow (jonne saecge f> ne Salomon in allum his wuldre waes be)>seht swa swa an )>ara. 30. nunu )>onne -js londes hoeg |jaet to daege is 3 to maer- gen+marne biS in ofne sended god swa gearwaej; hu micele mae eowic [jobs medmasta geleafe menn. 31. for[>on ne sorgigaef> ge cwejiende hwset ge-etafc> wae o()|>e hwaet drincaj> wae o|>)je hu beoj) we gewrigene. 32. for^on (>e f>as \>eode all soecef> for(>on \>e eower faeder wat £ ge (jissa alra Surfun. 33. soeca|> t=onne aerest godes rice 3 his so(;f8estnisse 3 all )?as bioS ge-eced eow. * Gegerues god suiSor alle Singo hffifeS us gesald monnum bi allum wihtum. 56 34 Ne beo ge na hogiende ymb pa mor- [ 34 Ne beo ge na hugiende emb pa mor- genlican neode : soSlice se morgenlica daeg gendliche neode : soSlice se morgendliche caraS ymb hyne sylfne. JEghwylc daeg dayg chareS embe hine selfne. Aighwilc hsefS genoh on hys agenum ymbhogan. daig hafS genoh on his eagen embhugan. Dys sceal on bone feorfcan sunnan-daeg ofer Pente- costen. Dys godspel sceal to Gang- CHAPTER VII. 1 Nellen ge deman, -p ge ne syn for- de'mede. 2 Witodlice pam ylcan dome pe ge de- ma¥>, eow by?) gedemed: and on );ara ylcan gemete pe ge metaS, eow by'S gemeten. 3 To hwi gesihst pu ~p mot on pines broSor egan, and pu ne gesyhst pone beam on pinum agenum eagan. 4 OSSe humeta cwysti pu to pinum brewer, BroSor pafa f ic ut ado f mot of Jnnum eagan ; ponne se beam biS on pinum agenum eagan. 5 La pu liccetere, ado aerest ut pone beam of pinum agenum eagan ; and behawa ponne ~p pu ut ado -p mot of pines broftur eagan. 6 Nellen ge syllan ~p halige hundum, ne ge ne wurpen eowre mere-grotu toforan eowrum swynon, pe hes hig mid hyra fotum hig fortredon, and hig ponne ongean ge- wende eow toslyton. 7 BiddaS, and eow biS geseald ; seceaS, and ge hit findaS ; cnuciaS, and eow biS ontyned : 8 Witodlice aelc paera pe bit he onfehS ; and se pe secS he hyt fint ; and pam cnuci- endum biS ontyned. Various Readings. Ch. vi. v. 34, 2. A. beon. 6. A. ymbe. 12. A. morgenlican. 15. A. ymbe. 25. A. ymbe-h. Ch. vii. 3,9. A. broSer. B. brofcur. 10. A.B. eagan. 24. A. bro8er. 6, 1. A. nellon. 3. A. f. h. syllan. 10. A. worpen. 12. A. mere-grota. 15. A.swynum. 16. A. by. 7,6. A. seca8. 11. A. cnyssaS. 8, 11. A. sece<5. 14. A. findeS. 17. A. cnys- sendum. CHAPTER VII. 1 Nellen ge demen, past ge ne syen [Nome ju ji- „ . , care, ut non IOrdemde. judicabimini] 2 Witodlice pam ilcan dome pe ge de- nied, eow beoS gedemed : 1 on pam ylcan gemette pe ge meteS, eow beS gemeten. 3 To hwi gesihst pu paet mot on pines broker eagen, 1 pu ne gesihst panne beam on pinen agenen eagen. 4 OBfte humaete cwaeSst pu to pine bre- Ser, Broker pafe paet ic ut do paet mot of pinen eagen ; ponne se beam beoS on pinen agenen eagen. 5 Laet pu liketere, ado aerest ut panne beam of pinen agenen eagen ; 1 behawe panne paet pu ut do paet mot of pines broker eagen. 6 Nellen ge syl paet hilige hunden, ne gewurpen eowre mere-groten toforen eowren swinen, py laes hye mid hyra fotan hyo to- fortredan, 1 hyo panne ne ongean ne wend eow toslyten. 7 ByddeS, 1 eow beoS geseald; secheS, 1 ge hit finde<5 ; cnokieS, 1 eow beoS un- tynd : 8 Witodliche aelch pare pe bit he onfehS; 3 se pe sechS he hyt fint ; 1 pan cnokienden beoS untyned. Various Readings. Ch. vi. v. 34. hogiende ; morgendlice, morgendlica daig careS ; selfne ; aeghwylc hsefis ; eagan ; ymbhugan. Ch. vii. v. 1. deman; syn. 2. ban. 3. broSor eagan; sihst bonne ; bine agenum eagan. 4. cwefcst, broSur bafa ; £inum eagum; biS; binum agenum. 5. bonne; binum agenum aegen, behawa bonne; brofcor eagun. 6. halige hundum ne ge ne wurpen; eowrum swinum; hyo; heora; fortre- don; bonne; slyton. 7. byS; seceS; cnocieS; untyned. 8. Witodlica; selc bara; sec«; bam cnuciendum biS. 57 nsolleS ge Sonne sie gemende in merne 34 Nolite ergo esse solliciti in crastinum. him seolfum wel mceg-l'wel licas Sa?m dreg werignise his sibi ipsi : suflficit diei malitia sua. morgen forton dseg gemende biS Crastinus enim dies sollicitus erit CAP. VII. NellaS ge doeme f> ge ne se gedoemed 1 'Nolite judicare, ut non judicemini. in Sasm forSon dome gie doemes 2 In quo enim judicio judicaberitis, l 50. ii. ge biSon gedoemed 3 in sua huelc woegas hripes ge biSon gewegen biS iuh judicabimini : et in qua mensura mensi fueritis, remetietur vobis. huaet 3 2 Quid '5l.». Sonne gesiistu sore-tm6t in ego broSres Sines 3 Sone beam in ego Sin ne gesiistu autem vides festucam in oculo fratris tui : et trabem in oculo tuo non vides ? 4" hu cueSestu broeSer Sinum buta ic worpe mot-tsore of ego Sin 3 heonu 4 Aut quomodo dices fratri tuo : Sine eiciam festucam de oculo tuo : et ecce beam is in ego Sin trabes est in oculo tuo ? Su esuica worp aerest Sone beam of ego Sin 3 5 Hypocrita, eice primum trabem de oculo tuo, et Sonne Su gesiist geworpe Sone mot of ego broSres Sines nellas ge sella halig * hundum tunc videbis eicere festucam de oculo fratris tui. 6 3 Nolite dare sanctum canibus : s 12 - *• ne sendas ge meregrotta T iurre before berg Sy lass hia getrede Sa ilco mis fotum hiora ueque mittatis margaritas vestras ante porcos, ne forte conculcent eas pedibus suis, 3 gewoendo-l'gecerdo to slitas iuh et conversi dirumpant vos. giwas-l'gebiddas ge 3 gesald biS iuh soecaS ge 3 7 4 Petite et dabitur vobis : quaerite, et * 13. v. ge infindes-tge begeattas cnysaS-tcnyllas ge 3 untyned bis iuh eghuelc forSon seSe giuocS-lbiddes invenietis: pulsate, et aperietur vobis. 8 Omnis enim qui petit, onfoeS 3 seSe soecas infiudes 3 Srem cnysende-rcnyllende untuned biS accipit : et qui qua?rit, invenit : et pulsanti aperietur. Ch. vi. 34. sorgigafj ge in morgen se morgen for|>on d»g sorga)> beob selfa him genoh weotudlice da>ge wea his. Ch. vii. 1. ne doeme|j ge by les ge siaen doemed. 2. in Ssem weotudlice dome be ge doemeb ge beob doemde 3 in Ssem gemete be ge metab biS eow meten. 3. forhwon bonne gesihstu streu in ege broker bine 3 beam in ege binum ne geseces-tsis. 4. obba hu cwebestu broker binum brober abid -JS ic ofdo f> streu of ege binum 3 sih fie beam in ege binum is. 5. bu licettere gebo eersest bone beam of ege binum 3 bonne gesihst bu awearpe f streu of bines broker ege. 6. ne sellaS ge halig hundum ne gewearpab ercnan-stanas eowre beforan swinum byles hise tredan Sa heora fotum 3 gehwerfseb to slite eowic. 7. biddab 3 eow bib said soecab 3 ge gemoetab cnyssa|> 3 eow bib ontyned. 8. seghwilc wiotudlice sebe bit he onfoe[> 3 sebe soeceb he findeS 3 cnyssande him biS ontyned. * Scm. cueS halig ; -p is Sy halga gesaegdnisse set hundum nere gesald, £ is unwyrSum and unclaenum monnum. t Praecepta euangelii, f aron ba meregrotta -JS sindon godspelles bebodo. Ante porcos, before bergum; Saet sindon Sa maestel- bergas ; -)5 aron -pa gehadade menn, and Sa gode menn, and Sa wlonce men forhogas Codes bebod and godspelles. H 58 Pentecosten. 9 Hwylc man is of eow, gyf his sunu hyne bit hlafes, sylst pu him stan. 10 OSSe gyf he byt fisces, sylst pu him naedran. 11 Eornustlice nu, ge pe yfle synt, cunnun gode sylena eowrum bearnum syllan, mycle ma eower Faeder pe on heofenum ys syleS god pam Se hyne biddaS. 12 Eornustlice ealle pa {ring pe ge wyllen •p men eow don, doS ge him -f sylfe : -p ys soSlice a; and witegena bebod. 13 GangaS inn purh -p nearwe geat: for- Son Se -f geat is swySe wid, and se weg is swiSe rum, be to forspillednesse gelaet, and swySe manega synt pe purh bone weg faraS : 14 Eala hu neara and hu angsum is -p geat, and se weg, pe to life gelaedt, and swySe feawa synt pe bone weg findon. Dysgodspeii \§ WarniaS eow fram leasum witegum, gebyrao on © 7 (paw nygo8an p a cumaS to eow on sceapa gegyrelum, ac wucan ofer ' I o ©./ hig beoS innane reafigende wulfas. 16 Fram hyra waestmun ge hi under- gytaS. Cwyst pu gaderaS man win-berian of bornum, oSSe fic-aeppla of byrn-cinum. 17 Swaaelcgod treow byrS gode waestmas; and aelc yfel treow byreS yfele waestmas. 18 Ne maeg -p gode treow beran yfele waestmas, ne ~p yfele treow gode waestmas. 19 MXe treow be ne byr<5 godne waestm sy hyt forcorfen, and on fyr aworpen. 20 Witodlice be hyra wsestmum ge hig oncnawaS. Various Readings. Ch. vii. v. 9, 12. A. sylest. 10, 4. A. byt. 6. A. sylest. 11,1. A. eornostlice. 5. A. yfele. 6. A. synd. 7. A. cunnon. 13. A. mycele. 15. A. eowre. 12, 1. A. eornostlice. 7. A. wyllon. 13, 2. A. in. 5. B. nearuwe. 7. A. forbam. 10. A. get. 22. A. -nysse. 27. A. synd. 14, 3. A. nearu. 6. B. ancgsum. 16. A. last. 20. A. synd. 24. B. finden. 15, 12. A. gegyrlum. 17. B. reafiende. 16, 5. A. hig. 7. B. cwysbu. 11. A. win-bergean. 17. A. byr-cenum. 17,4. 11. B. tryw. 18, 6. B. beoran. 7. B. yfle. 19, 8. A. sig. 20, 3. A. lieora. 9 Hwilc man is of eow, gyf his sune hym bit hlafes, selst bu him stan. 10 OSSe gyf he him bit fissces, sylst pu him naeddren. 11 Eornestlice nu, ge be yfele synt, cun- nan god eowre bearnen syllen, mycele ma eowre Faeder be on heofene ys sylleS god ban be hine biddaS. 12 Eornestlice ealle pa ping be ge willen past men eow don, doS ge heom paet sylfe : paet ys so^lice lage, 1 witegena bebod. 13 Ganged enn purh beet narewe geat : for ban baet geat is swiSe wid, 1 se weig is swiSe rum, be to forspillendnysse gelaet, 3 swiSe manige synde be burh bane weig fareS : 14 Eala hu nara !! hu angsum ys pact geat, 1 se weig, pe to lyfe gelaet, 3 swiSe feawe synde pe panne weig findeS. 15 WarnieS eow wiS leasan witegen, pe Attendee fvo- cumeS to eow on sceapene kertlen, ac hyo prophage beoS innenan reafiende wulfas. 16 Fram heora waestman ge hyo under- gyteS. CweSst pu gadereS man win-berian of pornen, oSSe fic-epple of pyrn-cinum. 17 Swa aelch god treow byrS gode waest- mes; et aelch efel treow byra'S yfele waestmes. 18 Ne paet gode treow beren yfele waest- mes, ne paet yfele treo gode waestmas. 19 iElch treow pe ne bereS godne waestme syo hit forcorfen, 1 on fer aworpen. 20 Witodlice be heora waestman ge hyo oncnawaS. Various Readings. Ch. vii. v. 9. sunu; hine; sylst by. 10. fisces; naeddran. 11. eowrum bearnum sylen; heofonum; syleS; bam; ee pro lage. 13. inn ; naruwe ; forbam be ; weg ; swuSe ; forspillednysse ; synt; bone. 14. neara; ancsum; weyg; gelsedt; fewe synt; bonne weyg finden. 15. leasum wite- gum; sceapa gyrlum; byfc innane. 16. undergeateS; cwySst; gaderaS; bornum; -sepplum. 17. elc; waestmas; tele yfel tryw beraS; waestmas. 18. nemaeg; treo; waest- mas. 19. elc, waestm; fyr. 20. waestmum. 59 i hua is from iuh monn Sene gif he giuias sunu his hlaf cuiSestu 9 Aut quis est ex vobis homo, quern si petierit filius suus panem, numquid Sone stan raeceS-lseles him -\ gif fcone fysc wilniaS-r giuias cuiSestu Sa nedrie noces lapidem porriget ei ? 10 Aut si piscem petet, numquid serpentem porriget him gif Sonne iuh miSSy ge aron yflo wutas ge godo gesealla sunum iurum ei? 11 Si ergo vos, cum sitis mali, nostis bona dare filiis vestris: mara woen is fader iuer seSe in heofhum is geselleS godo biddendum+giuiendum hine quanto magis pater vester, qui in cselis est, dabit bona petentibus se? alle Sonne -rforSon suahuset gie welle f> hia gedoe iuh Sa menn 3 gee doeS-rwyrcas 12 'Omnia ergo quaecunque vultis ut faciant vobis homines, et vos facite ' 54. v. him Sius is forSon se 3 witgas-twitgo ingeonges Serh nearuo port+dure-rgaet eis. Haec est enim lex, et Prophete. 13 2 Intrate per angustam portam ; * 55. v. forSon Siu wide geat 3 rumwelle weg Siu laedas to lose-Hosing 3 monige sint Sa Se quia lata porta, et spatiosa via, quae ducit ad perditionem, et multi sunt qui inngeongas Serh Sa ilco suiSe naruu port-lgaet 3 bogehte woeg Siu leedes to life intrant per earn. 14 Quam angusta porta, et arta via quae ducit ad vitam: 3 huon aron Sa Se onfindes 8a ilco behaldas ge from leasum witgum 8a Se et pauci sunt, qui inveniunt earn! 15 3 Attendite a falsis prophetis, qui 3 56. x. cymes to iuh in wedum scipa innaueard uutedlice sint uulfes ferende from veniunt ad vos in vestimentis ovium, intrinsecus autem sunt lupi rapaces : 16 A uaestmum hiora ongeatas ge-l'oncnawses hia+Sailco cuiSestu-thueSer somnigas of hryum-rof Sornum fructibus eorum cognoscetis eos. 4 Numquid colligunt de spinis *57. y. scearpum 4' of haga-Sornum fyc-beamas subb eghwelc treo god waestmas goda uvas, aut de tribolis ficos? 17 5 Sic omnis arbor bona fructus bonos * 58. v. doaeS+gewyrces Se yfle uutedlice treo ytle wsestmas doas ne mseg treuo god facit : mala autem arbor fructus malos facit. 18 Non potest arbor bona waestmas yfle gewyrca ne tre yfle godo waestma gewyrce eghuelc tre fructos malos facere : neque arbor mala fructus bonos facere. 19 Omnis arbor, Sy+Siu ne doe* waestm god gecorfen biS-rgecearfas 3 in fyr biS gesended Sonne quae non facit fructum bonum, exciditur, et in ignem mittitur. 20 Igitur from wsestmum hiora ongeatas ge-roncnaues Sa+hia ex fructibus eorum cognoscetis eos. Ch. vii. 9. o^a hwaelc is eower monn \>e hine bidde sunu his hlaf ah he stan rsece)> thsem. 10. o\>\>e gif he fiscsos biddeth ah he nedra rsece)j him. 11. nunu (jonne ge ]>e ge sindun yfle cunne[i g6d sellan beaearnum eowrum hu miccle mae faeder ewer se[>e in heofunum is sellej> god \>aem |>e bidda[> hine. 12. all for(>on swa hwait swa ge willaS fiaet doa eow menn g6d swa 3 ge doa[> heom |>is is wiotudlice ae 3 witgu. 13. gaj> inn |7urh naarwe geate forfion wid geatt 3 rum weg }>e lsede|> to forwyrde+forlore 3 monige sindun f>a \>e ingan |>urh J>sere-r|jaene. 14. hu naru+wiSerdune geate 3 eorfe);e is se weg \>e laede)> to life 3 feawe sindun (>a )>e gemoeta)>-r cymeS (jane 4* in )>ara. 15. behalde)> eow wis lyge-Hease witgu (>a ]>e cmnajj to eow in gewedum scepa in innan (jonne sindun wulfas risamde4woedende. 16. from wsestmum eora ge ongeta(> heo ah he somniga|> of f>ornum winbegser 0|>|>e of gorstum ficos4'nyte. 17. swa segwilc treow god godne waestmas bere(j-rwyrce}) yfel J>onne treow yfle west- mas4blaed bere(i. 18. ne mseg treow [>3Bt gode yfle westmas beoran-twyrcende ne f> treow yfle gode W8estmas4' bleed beoran. 19. aeghwilc treow f>e ne berej; westaem g6dne biS acorfen 3 in fyre sended. 20. for(jon4'cu|>lice of wsestmum eora ge ongeta)> heo+hisB. H 2 60 Dys sceal on f;one firyddan sunnan-dajg ofer Epipha- niam. 21 Ne gaeS aelc paera on heofena rice pe cwyS to me, Drihten, Drihten ; ac se Se wyrcS mines Faeder willan pe on heofenum is, se gaeS on heofena rice. 22 Manega cweSaS on pam daege to me, Drihten, Drihten, hu ne witegode we on pinum naman : and on pinum naman we ut-awurpon deoflu : and on pinum naman we worhton mycle mihta. 23 Donne cweSe ic to him, Daet ic eow naefre ne cuSe : gewitaS fram me, ge 'Se worhton unrihtwysnesse. 24 Eornustlice aelc paera Se pas mine word gehyrS, and pa wyrcS, byS gelic pam wisan were, se hys hus ofer stan getim- brode : 25 Da com paer ren, and mycele flod, and paer bleowun windas, and ahruron on j5 hus, and hyt na ne feoll : soSlice hit waes ofer stan getimbrod. 26 And aelc paera pe gehyrS pas mine word, and pa. ne wyrc¥>, se bi'S gelic pam dysigan men, pe getimbrode hys hus ofer sand-ceosel : 27 Da rinde hit, and paer comun flod, and bleowun windas, and ahruron on -f hus ; and •p" hus feoll : and his hryre waes mycel. 28 Da waes geworden, pa se Haelend pas word ge-endode, pa wundrode jS folc his lare: 29 SoSlice he laerde swylce he anweald haefde, and na swa swa hyra boceras and sundor-halgan. Various Readings. Ch. vii. 21, 27. A. hefena. B. heofona. 22, 1. A. manega. 12. A. witegodon. 30. A. mycele. 23, 18. A. unryhtwysnysse. 24, 1. A. eornostlice. 25, 6. A. mycel. B. micle. 9. A. f>ar. 10. A. bleowon. 26, 17. A. dysegan. 24. A. stan ceosel. 27, 6. A. com. 9. A. bleowon. 29, 12. A. heora. 15. A. sunder-h. 21 Ne gse^ aelch para on heofene riche pe cwyS to me, Drihten, Drihten ; ac se pe wyrc<5 mines Faeder willen pe on heofene ys se gsiS on heofene riche. 22 Manege cweSeS on pam daige to me, Drihten, Drihten, hu ne witegeden we on pinen namen : 7 on pinan namen we ut- awurpen deofel of mannen : 7 on pinenname we worhte mychele wundre 1 mihte, 23 Danne cweSe ich to heom, Daet ich eow naefre ne cu'Se : gewiteS fram me, ge pe worhten unrihtwisnysse. 24 Eornestlice aelch pare pe pas mine word gehereS, 1 pa werceft, beoS gelic pam wisen were, se his hus ofer stan getym- brede : 25 Da com paer ren, 1 michel flod, 1 paer bleowan windas, 1 ahruron on paet hus, 1 hit naht ne feoll : soSlice hit waes ofer stan ge- tymbred. 26 And aelch pare pe gehyrS pas mine word, 1 pa ne werceS, se beoS gelich pan desien men, pe getymbrede hys hus ofer sand-chisel : 27 Da rinde hyt, 1 paer com flod, 7 bleowen windes, 1 aruren on ~p hus ; 1 "p hus feol : 1 his ryre waes mychel. 28 Da waes geworSen, pa se Haelend pas word laerde 1 ge-endode, pa wundrede paet folc hys lare : 29 SoSlice he laerde swilce he anweald haefde, 3 na swa swa heore bokeras 1 sunder- halgan. Various Readings. Ch. vii. 21. selc; heofona; willan; heofenum bis; rice. 22. drihten ter, witogede ; ()inum bis ; deofleo ; manna ; (jinum ; mycela wundra. 23. (>onne; ic; eom; ic; gewiteS. 24. selc ; wercS ; byS ; wisam, getimbrode. 25. micel ; na ne. 26. selc para; wyrcS; by? gelic pamdysygum; ciosel. 27. comen ; bleowan windas ; ahruren ; feoll ; mycel. 28. geworden; Halend; wundrode. 29. heora boceras. 61 ne eghuelc seise cueSres to me drihtcn drihten inngaas in ric heofna ah 21 ' Non omnis, qui elicit mihi, Domine, Domine, intrabit in reguum caelorum : sed ' 58. iff. seSe doeS willo faderes mines seSe in heofnum is Se ingeonges in ric heofna qui facit voluntatem Patris mei, qui in caelis est, ipse intrabit in regnum caelorum. monig wsolle gecueada to me in Sasm dasg drihten drihten ah ne in noma Sinne-tSinum 22 2 Multi dicent mihi in ilia die: Domine, Domine, nonne in nomine tuo J 60. ». we gewitgedon 3 in noma Sinnel'Sinum dioblajs we fordrifonlforworpon 3. in noma Sinum prophetavimus, et in nomine tuo daemonia eiecimus, et in nomine tuo majhto monigo we dydon 3 Sa-1'Sonne ic ondeto himl'Saem forSon noefra ic cuSe-1- virtutes multas fecimus? 23 Et tunc confitebor illis: Quia numquam novi oncneawu iuih afirres from me 8a Se ge worhton unrehtwisnisse eghuelc Sonne se Se vos : discedite a me, qui operamini iniquitatem. 24 3 Omnis ergo, qui 3 6l.v. geheres uorda mina Sas 3 does Sa ilco geefned bisrgeliced biS-rgeteled biS wer snotre seSe audit verba mea haec, et facit ea, assimilabitur viro sapienti, qui getimbres hus his ofer-ton carr-lstan 3 of dune astag •}• gefeall regn 3 cuomon ea-rstreamas aedificavit domum suam supra petram, 25 et descendit pluvia, et venerunt flumina, 3 geblewun windas 3 inraisdon in hus Sem 3 ne gefeall gewrynded-rgeseted forSon et flaverunt venti, et inruerunt in domum illam, et non cecidit, fundata enim wees ofer stane 3 eghuelc seSe geheres worda mina Sas 3 ne does Sa ilco erat supra petram. 26 Et omnis, qui audit verba mea haec, et non facit ea, gelic biS were dysge se Se getimberde hus his ofer-ron sonde 3 similis erit viro stulto, qui adificavit domum suam supra harenam : 27 Et of dune astag regn 3 cuomon streamas 3 gebleuun windas 3 inraesdon in huse descendit pluvia, et venerunt flumina, et flaverunt venti, et inruerunt in domum Sa ilco 3 gefeall 3 wass f«ll his micel 3 geworden is-rua?s miS Sy ge-endade illam et cecidit, et fuit ruina ejus magna. 28 4 Et factum est: cum consummasset * 62. ii. Se haelend worda Sas ge-uundrade weron Sa Sreatas ofer lar his wajs forSon Jesus verba haec, ammirabantur turbae super doctrinam ejus. 29 Erat enim lcerde hia suaj lmrUt hsefde ne suas-tnalles suae-1'suelce uSuta hiora 3 docens eos sicut potestatem habens, non sicut Scribae eorum, et Pharisaei. Ch. vii. 21. nelnallajs seghwile fiara ]>e ewe); to me dryhten drihten gai|> in rice heofuna ah se)>e wyrce)> wille f*der mines \>ass Jie in heofunum is se-rhe gae{> in heofuna rice. 22. monige cwe)>aS to me on Sa?m daege dryhten dryhten ah ne in J;inum noma witgadun we 3 in [jinum noma deoful ut wyrpon 3 in )>inum noman maegen monige worhton. 23. 3 ic [>onne ondetu heom )>a)t ic nsefra} cu)>e eow gewita[> from me ge )>e wyrcaj; unrihtnisse. 24. 3 seghwile (>ara \>e gehereS word min (>as 3 fremmaS hie he biS lie were |>8em snottra \>e getimbrade hus is on stane. 25. 3 astag ni^er rsegn 3 cuomun eae 3 blewan windas 3 fellun on hus fiaet 3 hit no gefeoll gestafmlad sofdice hit wss on stane. 26. 3 aaghwilc \>e gehere); word min (jas 3 ne fremma(> )>a gelic biS were dysig-rdolum f>aem f;e timbrade hus his on sonde. 27. 3 astag ragn ni^er 3 cuomon eae 3 bleowen windas 3 feollun in hus Jjaet 3 hit gefeoll 3 wa>s hryre his micel. 21. 3 gewarS \>a. hsofde ge-endad haelend word (>as ^aat wundradun J>a mengu be lare his he wses. 29. forSon hie herde swa swa masht htebbende nallas swa swa bocera heora 3 fariseas. 62 CHAPTER VIII. 1 ScvSlice pa se Haelend of pam munte nySer-astah, pa fyligdon him mycle maenio. 2 Da genealaehte an hreofla to him and hine to him ge-eaSmedde, and pus cwaeB ; Drihten gyf pu wylt pu miht me geclaen- sian. 3 Da astrehte se Haelend hys hand, and hrepode hyne, and pus cwaeS, Ic wylle ; beo geclaensod. And hys hreofla waes hraedlice geclaensod. 4 Da cwaeS se Haelend to him, Warna pe ■p pu hyt naenegum men ne secge ; ac gang, aeteowde pe pam sacerde, and bring hym pa lac pe Moyses bebead, on hyra gecyS- nesse. 5 SoSlice pa se Haelend ineode on Cap- harnaum, pa genealaehte hym an hundredes ealdor, hyne biddende, 6 And pus cweSende, Drihten, min cnapa liS on minum huse lama, and mid yfle gepread. 7 Da cwaeS se Haelend to him, Ic cume and hine gehaele. 8 Da andswarode se hundredes ealdor and pus cwaeS, Drihten, ne eom ic wyrSe •p pu ingange under mine pecene : ac cwaeS pin an word, and min cnapa biS ge- haeled. 9 SoSlice ic eom man under anwealde gesett, and ic haebbe pegnas under me : and ic cweSe to pysum, Gang, and he gaeS ; and ic cweSe to oprum, Cum, and he cym$ ; to minum peowe, Wyrc pis, and he wyrcS. Various Readings. Ch.viii. v. 1, 12. A. mycele. 2, 11. A. ge-eadmedde. 3, 8. A. hrepede. 15. A. beo ]>\i. 4, 18. A. setywe. 32. A. -nysse- 5, 12. B. hundrydes. 6, 9. A. mynon. 14. A. yfle. 8, 4. B. hundrydes. 23. A. del. 9, 7. A. del. t. 18. A. (jyssum. 31. after cymS. A. reads, and ic cwefce. CHAPTER VIII. 1 SoSlice pa se Haelend of pam munte niSer-astah, pa felgden hym michele menige. 2 Da geneohlahte an hreofola to hym 3 hine to hym ge-eadmede, 7 pus cwaeS, Drihten gif pu wilt pu miht me geclaen- sien. 3 Da astrehte se Haelend his hand, 1 repede hine, 1 pus cwaeS, Ic wille ; beo geclaensed. And hys hreofla waes raedlice geclaensed. 4 Da cwaeS se Haelend to hym, Warne pe paet pu hyt nane gume ne segge ; ac ga, 1 atewe pe pam sacerde, 1 bring hym pa lac pe Moyses bebead, on heore gecyS- nisse. 5 SoSlice pa se Haelend ineode on Cap- harnaum, pa geneahlahte him an hundredes ealdor, hine biddende, 6 And pus cweSende, Drihten, min cnape liS on mine huse lame, 1 mid yfele gepred. 7 Da cwaeS se Haelend to hym, Ich cume 1 hine gehaele. 8 Da answerede se hundredes ealdor 1 pus cwaeS, Drihten, ne eom ic wur^e paet pu ingange under mine pecene : ac cweS pin an word, 1 min cnape beoS ge- haeled. 9 SoSlice ic eom man under anwealde geset, 1 ic haebbe peignes under me : 1 ic cweSe to pisen, Gang, 1 hyo gaS ; 1 ich cweSe to oftren, Cum, 1 hye cumeS ; to minen peowe, AVerc pis, 1 he wercS. Various Readings. Ch.viii. 1. fyligdon; mycele. 2. geneahlachte ; gecten- sian. 3. geclaensod ; hrefla ; geclaensod. 4. gummen; gang; 3 deest in C.R.; bebeod; hyre. 5. geneahlaechte. 6. minum. 7. Halend ; ic. 8. hundrydes ; em ; bi$. 9. em ; [>egnes ; )jysum ; heo ; ic ; ofcrum ; cumS ; minum ; weorc ; wyrcS. 63 CAP. VIII. MiS 8y uutedlice ofgestag of mor fylgende weron-l'sint-r'gefylgdon hine great a menigo I 'Cum autem discendisset de monte, secutae sunt eum turbae multae : ' 63.U. 3 heonu Hc-Srouer Sa cuom he worSade hine cue* drihten gif Su wilt Su moeht mec geclsensige 2 et ecce leprosus veniens, adorabat eum, dicens : Domine, si vis, potes me mundare. 3 aSenede-t'gespracde hond gehran him haelend Sus cueS ic uillo geclsensia ") sonu 3 Et extendens manum, tetigit eum, Jesus dicens: Volo. Mundare. Et confestim geclaensad wees hriofol his mundata est lepra ejus. 7 cue* him hselend loca-tgeseh f> Su amigummenn Su gecuoeSa-1"- 4 Et ait illi Jesus : Vide, nemini dixeris : gessccga ah gea sedeau Sec Sscm measse-preost 1 breiig+gef Sing ■)> bebead-rgeheht moyses sed vade, ostende te sacerdoti et offer munus, quod praecepit Moses, in cySnisse-rwitnesa him in testimonium illis. MiSSy uutetlice inn-eade-Hn-fberde 8a burug geneolecade-tto cuom 5 2 Cum autem introisset Capharnaum, accessit, min liges in hus eor8-cryppel 1 mi8 yfle is gecunned-lgecosted meus jacet in domo paralyticus, et male torquetur. ic cymo 3 gemo hine Ego veniam, et curabo eum. 3 geonduearde Seem aldormenn cue8 drihten nam ic 8 Et respondens Centurio ait : Domine non sum wyrSe -)5 Su ingae under rof min dignus ut intres sub tectum meum ah an cuoeS sed tantum die miS word 1 gehseled biS enseht verbo, et sanabitur puer 2 64. iii. to him Se centur f is hundraSes mor.na hlaferd gebiend hine 3 cuoeS Sus drihten enseht ad eum Centurio, rogans eum, 6 Et dicens : Domine, puer cues to him se haelend 7 Ait illi Jesus : min forSon 3 •I'ec ic monn amm under nia'ht hasfls+hasfo under mec Seignas-l'innheardmenn meus. 9 Nam et ego homo sum sub potestate habens sub me milites, 3 ic cueSo Sissum-lSeem et dico huic : gaso 3 gaes+geongas-tfaeres 3 to oSrum cymm 3 cymeS 3 Seua Vade, et vadit : et alii : Veni, et venit : et servo minum do Sis 3 does meo: Fac hoc, et facit. Ch. viii. 1. (>a he \>a wees astigen of dune folgedun him mengu monige. 2. 3 henu hreof sumne cumende togebsedd him cwe)iende drihten gif f>u wilt )m maeht mec geclsensige. 3. 3 ajjenende hselend honda his 3 sethran him cwse[>ende ic wille geclsensige 3 tirade geclensad wees hreoful his. 4. 3 cwejj to him haelend gesech f }ju nsengum ssecge ah ga 3 seteaw ]>e messe-preoste 3 breng $ lac fsette bebead moyses in cy)>nisse heora. 5. sefter f>as \>a he J>a eode cafarnaum cuom to him biddende hine. 6. 3 cwejiende drihten cneht min ligejj in huse loma 3 is yfle waelid. 7. 3 ewe); to him se hselend ic cume 3 geheele hine. 8. 3 ondswarande centurio cwe)> to him drihten nam ic wyrSe -p 8u ga under (jacu minne ah efne gecwefi word 3 biS gehseled cneht min. 9. Wiotudlice 3 ic monn earn under msehti geseted hsebbende under me cempa 3 ic cweSe (>issum ga 3 he gae)> 3 to o^rum cyme 3 he cyme)) 3 to esne-tSeow minum 3 ic cwe)>e do (;is 3 he doef>. 64 10 Witodlice pa se Haelend J?is ge- hyrde, pa wimdrode he, and cwaeS to pam pe hym fyligdon, SoS ic secge eow, ne gemette ic swa mycelne geleafan on Israhel. 11 To soSum ic secge eow, Daet manige cumaS fram east-daele and west-daele, and wuniaS mid Abrahame, and Isaace, and Jacobe, on heofena rice. 12 Witodlice pises rices beam beo8 awor- pene on pa ytemestan pystro : paer biS wop, and topa gristbitung. 13 And se Haelend cwaeft to fain hun- drydes ealdre, Ga ; and gewur^e pe swa swa pu gelyfdest. And se cnapa waes ge- haeled on paere tide. 14 Da se Haelend com on Petres huse, and'twentu- P a g esean ne hy s swegre licgende, and hri&- go*an wuean rypnrlp ofer Pente- g ellue - «**•*• 15 And he aethran hyre hand, and se fefor hig forlet : 8a aras heo, and penode him. 16 SoSlice pa hyt aefen waes, hig brohton him manege deofol-seoce : and he iit-adraefde pa unclaenan gastas mid hys worde, and he ealle gehaelde pa yfel-haebbendan : 17 Cast waere gefylled -f gecweden is purh Esaiam pone witegan, Sus cwe^ende, He onfeng ure untrumnessa, and he abaer lire adla. 18 Da geseah se Haelend mycle menigeo ymbutan hyne, pa het he hig faran ofer pone muftan. Dis geuyraS on fnse-dffig Various Readings. Ch. viii. v. 10,28. A. ysrahelum. 11, 2. A. soSun. 18. A. Ysaace. 12,6. A.B. aworpone. 9. A. ytemystan. 13,7. A. hundredes. 11. A geweorSe. 24. A. after tide A. inserts Amen. 14, 7. A. del. e. 15. A.B. hrySigende. 15, 8. A. fefer. 16, 9. A. manege. 17, 4. B. -js \>e. 16. A. -nyssa. 19. A.B. del. a-. 18, 5. A. mycele. 6. msenigeo. 10 Witodlice pa se Haelend pis ge- hyrde, pa wimdrede he, 3 cwaeS to pan pe hym fylgden, So$ ich segge eow, ne gemette ich swa mychele geleafan on Israel. 11 To so8en, ic segge eow, Daet manege cumeS fram pan east-daele 3 west-daele, 7 wunieS mid Abrahame, 1 Ysace, 1 Jacobe, on heofene riche. 12 Witodlice pis riches beam beoS awor- pene on pa ytemesten peostre: par beoS wop, 1 topene gristbitung. 13 And se Haelend cwaeft to pam hun- dredes ealdre, Ga ; ") gewurfte pe swa swa pu gelyfdest. And se cnape waes gehaeled on pare ylcan tide. 14 Da se Haelend com on Peteres huse, pa geseah he his swygre liggende, 1 hri- Siende. 15 And he aetran hyre hand, 1 se feofer hyo forlet : pa aras hyo, 1 peignede hym. 16 SoSliche 8a hyt aefen waes, hyo brohten hym manege deofel-seoke : 3 he ut-adraf pa unclame gastes mid hys worde, "i he ealle gehaelde pa yfel-haebbenden : 17 Daet waere gefylled paet pe gecweden waes purh Ysaian pane witega, pus cwe^ende, He onfeng ure untrumnysse, 1 he baer ure adle. 18 Da geseah se Haelend mycele manige ymbuton hine, pa het he hyo faren ofer pane mUistro; byS ; to(>a. 13. Halend ; cnapa ; ylcan deest. 14. licgende. 15. sethran ; fefor; heo; (jeonede; soSlice. 16. manega deofol-seoce; -adrsefde ; yfel-habbenden. 17. is pro wses ; }>one witegan ; adla. 18. menigeo ; muSun. 65 miS Sy geherde soSlice 80 hselend gewundrad wses-tgeuundrade 3 Saam fylgendum+fylgdon hine 10 Audiens autem Jesus miratus est, et sequentibus se cuoeS soSis ic cueSo iuh ne fund ic suae miclo leafa-Hufa in israhel ic cueSo dixit : Amen dico vobis, non inveni tantam fidem in Israhel. 11 ' Dico ' 85. r. soSlice iuh to f, te monige from east daeH'easta 7 woesta cymas 3 gehrestas mi8 autem vobis, quod multi ab Oriente, et Occidente venient, et recumbent cum abraham 3 isaac 3 iacob in ric heofna suna uutedlice rices biSon gedrifen Abraham, et Isaac, et Jacob, in regno caelorum. 12 Filii autem regni eicientur in Syostrum wytmesto Ser bis wop 3 grist-biottung toeSa 3 cuoeS Se hselend in tenebras exteriores : ibi erit fletus, et stridor dentium. 13 2 Et dixit Jesus * 66. vi. Ssom haldormenn gaa 3 suae 8u gelefdest sie Se 3 gehaeled wses cnseht in Sit SaBm Centurioni : Vade, et sicut credidisti, fiat tibi. Et sanatus est puer in hora ilia. 3 mi* Sy gecuom Se hselend in hus petres gesaeh suer-rhis wifes modor his hccende 3 14 3 Et cum venisset Jesus in domum Petri, vidit socrum ejus jacentem, et 3 67. ii. cuacende-tbifigende 3 gehran hond his 3 forleort Sa-thia of feber-adlum 3 arras 3 febricitantem 15 et tetigit manum ejus, et dimisit earn febris et surrexit, et em behtade k geherde him miS Sy-Hn efern tid uutedlice geworden wees gebrohton him menigo ministrabat eis. 16 Vespere autem facto, optulerunt ei multos diobles hsefdon 3 forwearp-tfordraf gaastas miS word 3 alle yfle hsefdon •tmishaebbende-r'- dfemonia habentes : et eiciebat spiritus verbo : et omnes male habentes unhale y were gefylled-rge-endad f gecueden wses Serh esaim gone witgo curavit : 17 ut adimpleretur quod dictum est per Esaiam prophetam, Sus cuoeSende Se ilea untrymmnise-tunhselo usra onfoeng+genom-runderhof 3 untrymnise-thefignise dicentem : Ipse infirmitates nostras accepit : et aegrotationes gebser Sa gesaeh uutedlice Se hselend threatta-l'hergas menigo uta ymb hine geheht fara-rgan portavit. 18 Videns autem Jesus turbas multas circum se, jussit ire ofer Iuh \ stream trans fretum. Ch. viii. 10. geherende he (>a haslend wundriende wses 3 fylgendum him to frsem cwsefj so(> ic ssecge eow swa micel geleafa ne gemotte ic in israhsele. 11. ssecge (>onne eow ■)> monige from eastan 3 westan cumaf> 3 hleoniga(> mid abraham 3 isaac 3 iacob in heofuna rice. 12. beam Jionne rice (>eos biop aworpenne in (>iostre \>a ytmreste |*ser biS w6p 3 gristbatung tofia. 13. 3 cwse^ Sa se hselend to }>oem centurione gang 3 swa \>u gelefdest geweorSe Se 3 gehasled wses se cneht on fisere hwile+tide. 14. 3 \>a. cuom se hselend in huse petrus gesseh swaegre his licgende 3 bifgende. 15. 3 sethran honda his 3 forlet hiae sio drif 3 hiu aras 3 Saegnade heom. 16. efen (>onne hit \>a wses ^a brohtun him monige deoful-seoke hsebbende 3 ut awearp [>urh his worde \>a. gastas unklene 3 alle ytle-hsebbende gehsekle. 1". fte gefylled wsere f geewseden wees )?urh esaiam (>e witgu cwefriende he wiotudlice untrymnissum urum onfeng 3 metrymnisse ure he bser. 18. geseonde f>a hselend mengu monige ymb hine heht feran ofer sae-rbrym-stream. I 66 Dis sceal on Wodnes-dseg on |>aere feor- 8an wucan ofer twelftan Dis sceal on bone feorfcan Sunnan-da>i; ofer twelftan g. 19 Da genealaehte him an bocere, and cwaeS, Lareow, ic fylige pe swa hwaeder swa pu faerst. 20 Da cwaeS se Haelend to him, Foxas habbaS holu, and heofenan fuglas nest; soS- lice mannes sunu naefS hwaer he hys heafod ahylde. 21 Da cwaeS to him oper of hys leorning- cnihtum, Drihten, alyfe me aerest t farenneo and bebyrigean minne feeder. 22 Da cwaeS se Haelend to him, Fylig me, and last deade bebyrigan hyra deadan. 23 And he astah on scyp and hys leorn- ing-cnyhtas hym fyligdon. 24 Da wearS mycel styrung geworden on paere sae, swa ■p ~p scyp, wearS ofergoten mid ySum : witodlice he slep. 25 And hig genealsehton, and hy awehton hyne, pus cweSende, Drihten, haele us : we moton forwurSan. 26 Da cwaeS he to him, To hwi synt ge forhte, ge lytles geleafan. Da aras he and behead pam winde and pasre sae, and paer wear^ geworden mycel smyltness. 27 Gewisslice pa men wundrodun, and pus cwaedon, Hwaet is pes, -p windas and sae him hyrsumiaS. 28 Da se Haelend com ofer pone muSan, on Geraseniscra rice, pa urnon him togenes twegen pe haefdon deofol-seocnesse, of byr- genum utgangende, pa waeron swiSe reSe, swa ■p nan man ne mihte faran purh pone weg. Various Readings. Ch. viii. v. 19, 13. A. hwyder. 20, 11. A. heofenes. B. heofonan. 12. A. fugelas. 18. A. hwar. 21. A. heafud. 21, 10. A. alyf. 16. A. bebyrgean. 22, 12. A. bebyrgean. 13. A. heora. 25, 5. A. del. 11. A. heel. 15. A. fonveorSan. 26, 7. A. hwig. 8. A. synd. 25. A. )>ar. 29. A. smyltnys. 27, 1. A. Gewyslice. 4. A.wundredon. 28, 14. A.B. togeanes. 18. A. -nysse. 19 Da neahleahte hym an bokere, 7 cwaeS, Lareow, ich felgie pe swa hwider swa pu faerst. 20 Da cweS se Haelend to hym, Foxas haebbeS holo, 1 heofene fugeles nyst ; soSlice mannes sune naefS hwaer he hys heafod anhelde. 21 Da cwaeS to hym oSer of hys leorning- cnihton, Drihten, alyf me aerest to farene to beberienne minne feeder. 22 Da cwaeS se Haelend to heom, FelgieS me, 3 laet pan deade bebyrian hyra deadan. 23 And he onstah on scyp 1 hys leorning- cnihtes hym felgdon. 24 Da warS mychel steriung geworSen on pare sae, swa -p ■p scip waerS ofergoten mid ypum : witodlice he slep. 25 And hyo geneahlahton, 1 hyo awehten hine, pus cweSende, Drihten, hael us : we motan forwurSen. 26 Da cwaeS he to heom, To hwi saende ge offirhte, ge litles geleafan. Da aras he 3 bebead pam winde 1 pare sae, ") paer warS geworSen mychel smoltnyss. 27 Gewitodlice pa men wundreden, !! pus cwaeSen, Hwaet is pes, pe windes 1 sae hym hersumiaS. 28 Da se haelend com ofer panne mupan, on Geraseniscre riche, pa urnen hym togenes twegen pe haefden deofel-seocnysse, of bere- gene utgangende, pa waeren swiSe repe, swa paet nan man ne mihte faren purh panne weig. Various Readings. Ch. viii. v. 19. nehlaecte; bocere; fylgie. 20. cwsefc; hab- beS hoi; hefone fugelas; sunu; nafS; ahelde. 21. alyfe; bebyrienne. 22. fylgifc ; \>sm deest; bebyrigigen. 23. astah ; -cnihtas; fyligdon. 24. mycel styriung geworden; wears. 25. geneohlacten ; moton forwurSon. 26. sind ; gefyrhte ; wearS geworden mycel smyltnys. 27. Gewislice; wundro- den; cwaefcon; •)>; hyrsumiaS. 28. )sonne; geraseniscru rice; togeanes; hsefdon; deofol; byrgenum; (jonne weg. 67 3 to cuom-rgenealacde an uSuutta coe8 to him Su lama ic fylgo 8ec-ric 8eh sohte sua huider 19 ' Et accedens unus scriba, ait illi : Magister, sequar te, quocunque ' 68. «u foeres-lgaes 3 cuoe8 to him hajlend foxas holas habbac 3 flegende heofnes ieris. 20 Et dicit ei Jesus : Vulpes foveas habent, et volucres caeli nestas-tnesto sunu soSlice monnes ne hsBfls huer heafud gehlutes-rgcbeges nidos [ubi requiescant] : filius autem hominis non habet ubi caput reclinet. o8er-lsum o8er uutedlice from 8egnum his cue* to him drihten Serh-send-rforlet-frforgeM'lef 21 Alius autem de discipulis ejus ait illi : Domine, permitte meh aerest fara-1'gae 3 bebyrge faeder min me primum ire, et sepelire patrem meum. Haelend soSlice cuoc8 to him 22 Jesus autem ait illi : soec meh-1'fylge meh 3 forlet 8a deado to bebyrgenne Sa deado hiora Sequere me, et dimitte mortuos sepelire mortuos suos. hine-i'Sa he ofstag in lytlum scipe-Hn cuople gefylgdon hine J" him Segnas his eo in naviculam, secuti sunt eum discipuli ejus 3 ofstigende 23 s Et ascendente ' 69. ii. 3 heonu 24 et ecce stymise-throemis michelo geworden waes in sae suae motus magnus factus est in mari, [erat autem illis ventus contrarius] ita ■p scipp ofer-wrigen wees mi8 ySum he so8lice geslepde+slepende waes ut navicula operiretur fluctibus : ipse vero dormiebat. 3 to geneolecdon-tto- 25 Et accesserunt 3 awehton hine Sus cue8on drihten hael usic [ad eum discipuli ejus J et suscitaverunt eum, dicentes : Domine, salva nos, we deade biSon-twe dron-tbiSn gelosoad perimus. 3 cue8 to him buret frohtende aron gie lytle 26 Et dicit eis [Jesus] : Quid timidi estis, modicae geleafa Sa aras geSreadade to wind 3 to sae 3 geworden waes smyltnisse miclo fidei ? * Tunc surgens, increpauit vento et mari, et facta est tranqillitas magna. soSlice-1' uutedlice 8a menn gewundrade weron Sus cueSende-tcueSon hulig is Ses forSon 27 Porro homines mirati sunt, dicentes : Qualis est hie, quia and uindas 3 saes • geheras+eSmodas him et venti et mare oboediunt ei ? 3 mi* Sy gecuom ofer luh in 28 Et cum venisset trans fretum in lond Sara Seade ge-urnon him tuoege haebbende-Hiaefdon diobles of byrgennum regionem Gerasenorum, occurrerunt ei duo habentes dsemonia, de monumentis at-l'of ge-eadon hroeSo suiSe suao-tSus naenig monn maehte oferfara-tgae-rgeonge Serh woeg 8a ilco exeuntes, saevi nimis, ita ut nemo posset transire per viam illam. Cb. viii. 19. 3 cumende an bokera cwe[> to him laruw ic wille folgian )>e hwider swa (>u ganges-tgaest. 20. 3 cwaB(! to him haelend foxes bole habba)) 3 fuglas heofunas sele-scota J>er hie resta(> beam -t sunu fionne monnes naefS waer he heafud ahelde. 21. o|jer |>a of leomere his cwse(j to him drihten laet me aerest gangan 3 bebyrgen feeder minum. 22. hoelend fianne cwe(> to [>cem fylge me 3 forlet dea8a bebyrgen deada heora. 23. 3 \>a. stag he scipe folgadun him leorneras his. 24. 3 henu hreornis micel gewerden waes on ^aem sae wees (?onne heom wind wiSerweard swa £te )>e scip waes urnen y8um he wiotudlice f>onne-l'soJ> slepte. 25. 3 eodun to him discipulas his 3 wehton hine cwe^ende dryhten hiel usic we forweorSaS. 26. 3 ewe); to heom se haelend for hwon+hwaet gefrohte sindun medmiceles geleafa 3 \>a. arisende bebead wind 3 sae 3 geworden wbbs smyltnisse micel. 27. }>a menn wundradun cwae[>ende hulic is \>es \>e wind 3 sae gehaera); him. 28. 3 \>a he cuom ofer sae in lond geransinga urnon ongaegn him twegen menn deoful-seoka haebbende of byrgennum utgangende grimme swi8e swa }>aette naemg maehte faran (jurh woege )>aem. Saem 8e tuas ymb godes maeht, him forstondes maeht, and geleafa fore is ungelemise. I 2 68 29 And hig hrymdon, and cwsedon, La Haelend Godes sunu, hwaet ys fe and us gemaene, come fu hider aer tide us to frea- genne. 30 Daer waes soSlice unfeorr an swyna heord ma manegra manna, laeswiende. 31 Da deofla soSlice hyne bsedon, fus cweSende, Gyf fu us ut-adrifst, asende us on fas swina heorde. 32 Da cwaeS he to him, FaraS. And hig fa utgangende, ferdon on fa swin : and faerrihte ferde eall seo heord myclum onraese niwel on fa see, and hig wurdon deade on fam waetere. 33 Da hyrdas witodlice flugon, and comun on pa ceastre, and cyddon ealle fas f ing ; and be fam p e fa deoful-seocnyssa haefdon. 34 Da eode eall seo ceaster-waru togeanes fam Haelende, and pa fa hig hyne gesawun, Sa baedon hig hyne -p he ferde fram heora gemaerum. CHAPTER IX. 1 Da astah he on scyp, and oferseglode, and com on his caestre. 2 Da brohton hig hym aenne laman, on bedde licgende: fa geseah se Haelend hyra geleafan, and cwaeS to fam laman, La beam, gelyfe, pe beoS fine synna for- gyfene. 3 Da cwaedon hig sume fa boceras him betwynan, Des spycS bysmor-spaece. Various Readings. Ch. viii. v. 30, 4. A. unfeor. 8. A.B. del. 11. A. lseswi- gende. 31, 2. A. deoflo. 12. A. asend. 32, 5. A. hyom. 33, 6. A. comon. 20. A. deofel-s. 34, 14. A. gesawon. 23. B. hyra. Ch. ix. v. 1, 12. A.B. ceastre. 2, 14. A. heora. 3, 3. A.B. hig. 10. A. sprycfc. 29 And hyo remden, 1 cwaeSen, La Haelend Godes sune, hwaet ys fe 1 ns gemaene, come fu hider aer tide us to frea- tigenne. 30 Daer waes soSlice unfeor an swyna heord manegre manne, laeswiende. 31 Da deofle soSlice hine baeden, fus cweSende, Gif f u us ut-adrifst, asend us on faes swina heordan. 32 Da cwaeft se Haelend to heom, FaraS. And hyo fa utgangende, ") ferden on fa swin : 1 f aerrihte ferde eall seo heord miclum onraese niwel on fa sae, ") hyo wurSon deade on fam waetere. 33 Da heordes witodlice flugen, aend comen on fa ceastre, aend kydden ealle fas ping; 1 be fam fe fa deofel-seocnysse haefdon. 34 Da eode eall syo ceaster-ware togenes fam Haelende, ") fa fa hyo hine gesaegen, fa beden hyo hine faet he ferde fram here gemaeron. CHAPTER IX. 1 Da astah he on scyp, ") oferseglede, 3 com on his ceastre. 2 Da brohten hyo hym enne lamen, on bedde liggend ; fa geseah se Haelend heora geleafan, aend cwaeS to fam lamen, La barn, gelef, fe beoS fine synne forge- fen e. 3 Da cwaeSen sume fa bokeres heom beotwenen, Des specS bismere-spraece. Various Readings. Ch. viii. v. 29. rymden ; sunu ; hus ; |>reotigenne. 30. unfeorr. 31. (jas ; heorda. 32. halend ; eom ; wurdon. 33. hyrdes; comon; cyddan; deoful-s. 34. seo; togeanes; ge- sawan; bseden; hyora. Ch. ix. v. 2. laman ; beam ; byS. 3. cwseSon ; boceras, betwynum ; bismor-spseee. 69 3 heonu geceigdon Sus cuefcende hu&etd betuih us 3 8e suini godes 8u cuome 29 Et ecce clamaverunt, dicentes: Quid nobis, et tibi [Jesu,] fili Dei? Venisti hider ser tid to pinenne usih hue ante tempus torquere nos ? berga monigra gefoeded porcorum multorum pascens. wees uutedlice nehuarne long from him -1* Stem suner 30 Erat autem non longe ab illis grex diowles uutedlice gebedon hine cueSende gif Su worpe* 31 Daemones autem rogabant eum, dicentes : Si eicis 3 cue* to him gae*4rfaere« so« Sa+hia 32 Et ait illis: Ite. At illi eadon-l'gefoerdon ge-eadon in bergum 3 heonu miS hrses ge-eade all suner-fedo 8erh hreedlice+oefestlice exeuntes abierunt in porcos, et ecce impetu abiit totus grex per praeceps usig send usig in suner berga nos, mitte nos in gregem porcorum in sse 3 deade weron-ldeadedon in wsetrum in mare : et mortui sunt in aquis. in byrig gesteigdon alle 3 of in civitatem, muntiaverunt omnia, et de heonu all ceastra ge-eade togregnas hajlende ecce tota civitas exiit obviam Jesu : ofereade+ofergefoerde from gemserum hiora transiret a finibus eorum. $a hiorda uutedlice geflugun 33 Pastores autem fugerunt : 8aem fca Se diobles heefdon his, qui daemonia habuerunt. 3 gesene hine4't>a hine gesegon et, viso eo, 3 cuomon et venientes 3 34 Et gebedon f> rogabant, ut CAP. IX. 3 gestag in scipp oferfoerde 3 cuom in byrig his 3 1 ' Et ascendens in naviculam, transfretavit, et venit in civitatem suam. 2 Et 70. i. heonu gebrohtun him eorS-crypel liccende in bere ecce offerebant ei paralyticum jacentem in lecto. 3 gesaeh Se hcelend geleafa hiora-rSara Et videns Jesus fidem illorum, cue* Saem eorS-crypple getriowne-tgelef IS sunu forgefen biSon-l'sie Se synno Sina dixit paralitico : Confide fili, remittuntur tibi peccata tua. heonu sum oSer from uSuutum cuedon betuih him Ses ebalsas ecce quidam de Scribis dixerunt intra se : Hie blasphemat. 3 3 Et Ch. viii. 29. 3 henu cegende cwa^ende hwaet is us 3 Se hajlend sunu godes cwome hider ser tide tiuterga usic. 30. wees ]>a. unfeor suner swina from heom monegra etende. 31. ]>a deoful f>onne bedun hinae cwe(«nde gif Su ut awearpa usic send usic in (>as sunrao swina. 32. 3 cwe(> to heom gaeS 3 hisB utgangende eodun in swinum-rin (jassum 3 henu ungerece -tressed eode all siu suner-twrseS ni}>erweardes in sSe 3 deade wurdon in wa?ttrum. 33. hiordes ))onne flugon 3 cumende in csestrae ssegdun-tcySdon all 3 be (isem \>e deoful-seoke werun ser+sefdon. 34. 3 henu all csestra uteode ongaegn hselend 3 geseende hine bedun hine -)S he ferde t Horde from gemerum eora. Ch. ix. 1. 3 astigende on scipe ofer la)> (;one saje 3 cwom in csestre his. 2. 3 henu brohtun him loma licende in bedde 3 geseende hselend leafa hiora cw8e(> to (jffim loma getreowe sunu f>e sindun forletne synnae (jine. 3. 3 henu sume |>ara bocera cwedan ininnan heom |;8Bs hefalsaji. 70 Dis godspel sceal on See. 4 Da se Haelend geseah hyra gefanc, fa cwaeS he, To hwi fence ge yfel on eowrum heortum. 5 Hwaet is eaf elicre to cwef enne, De beoS forgyfene fine synna, oSSe to cwe^anne, Aris and ga. 6 Daet ge soSlice witon j5 mannes sunu haef <5 anweald on eorSan synna to forgy- fanne, fa cwseft he to fam laman, Arts, and nym fin bedd, and gang on fin hus. 7 And he aras, and ferde to hys huse. 8 SoSlice fa Sa seo maenigeo fis ge- !cfen heusmiESSe sawon ' P a ondredon hig hym, and wuldro- don God, fe sealde swylcne anweald mannum. 9 Da se Haelend fanon ferde, he geseah aenne man sittende aet toll-sceamule, faes nama waes Matheus: and he cwaeS to him, Fylig me. And he aras, and fyligde him. 10 And hyt waes geworden, fa he saet innan huse, fa comun manega manfulle and synfulle and sseton mid para Haelende and hys leorning-cnyhtum. 11 Da Sa sundor-halgan f gesawon, fa cwaedon hig to hys leorning-cnyhtum, Hwi ys eower lareow mid manfullum and syn- fullum. 12 And se Haelend cwaeS, Jus gehyrende, Nys halum laeces nan p earf, ac seocum. 13 GaS soSlice and leornigeaS hwaet is, Ic wylle mildheortnesse naes onsaegdnesse : soSlice ne com ic rihtwise to gecigeanne, ac fa synfullan. Various Readings. Ch. ix. v. 4, 5. A. heora. 5, 5. A.B. cweSanne. 6, 14. A. forgifanne. 22. A.B. del. and 8, 5. A. msenio. 13. A. wul- dredon. 9, 4. A. (>anen. 12. A. toll-sceamole. 10, 11. A. comon. 21. A. and mid. 11,3. A. sunder-halga. 12. A. hwig. 12, 5. B. Jnss. 13, 4. A. leorniaS. 9. A. -nysse. 11. A. onsae- gednesse. 21. B. synnfullan. 4 Da se Haelend geseah hire gefanc, fa cwaeS he, To hwi fence ge yfel on eowren heorten. 5 Hwaet ys eaSlicere to cweSenne, De beoS forgefene fine synna, oBSe to cwe- Sene, Aris 3 ga. 6 Daet ge soSlice witon f aet mannes sunu haf $ anwald on eorf an synnen to forgefene, fa cwaVS he to f am lamen, Aris, nym fin bed, ^ gang on fin hus. 7 And he aras, 1 ferde to his huse. 8 SoSlice fa fa syo manige fis geseagen, fa ondredden hyo heom, "1 wuldredon God, fe sealde swilcne anweald mannen. 9 Da se Haelend fanen ferde, he geseah enne mann sittende aet tol-scamele, fas name waes Matheus: 3 he cwaeS to hym, Gefelge me. And he aras, 1 felgide him. 10 And hit waes geworSen, fa he saet innen huse, 3 fa coman manega manfulle 3 synfulle ") saeten mid fam Haelende 1 hys leorning-cnihten. 11 Da fa sinder-halgan fis gesaegen, fa cweSen hyo to his leorning-cnihten, Hwi is eower lareow mid sinfulleu 1 manfullen. 12 And se Haelend cweS, fe fis gehyrde, Nis halen laeches nan farf, ac seoken. 13 GaS soSlice 1 leornieS hwaet is, Ich wille mildhertnysse naes onsaegdnisse : soS- lice ne com ich rihtwise to gecheigene, ac fa synfulle. Various Readings. Ch. ix. v. 4. hyra ; eowrum heortum. 5. forgefe. 6. an- weald; synna; forgyfene; laman. 8. seo menigeo; gesa- wan ; ondreedden heo ; wuldrodon ; mannum. 9. halend ; senne; toll-; gefylge me; fyligide. 10. geworden; innan; cnihtum. 11. J>aot gessewen ; cnihtum; laereow; synfullum ] mannfullum. 12. cwsefc ; halum laches ; secon. 13. gseS ; leornigeS ; ic Hi ; gecygenne ; synfullan. 71 3 mi* *y geseeh *e hselend smeawunga heora cue* to huon *engcas ge yfle in 4 Et cum vidisset Jesus cogitationes eorum, dixit : Ut quid cogitatis mala in heortum iurum huaot is ea*ur cuoe*a forgefen bi*on *e synna + cue*a cordibus vestris ? 5 Quid est facilius dicere : Dimittuntur tibi peccata : aut dicere : iris 3 geong-tgaa f> gie gewitte so*lice for*on sunu monnes haefes uia-ht surge, et ambula? 6 Ut sciatis, autem, quoniam filius hominis habet potestatem on eor*o forgefnisse-l'to forgefanne synna *a cue* *8Dm eor*-crypple aris genim bere in terra dimittendi peccata, tunc ait paralitico: Surge, tolle lectum *inne 3 geong in hus Sin 3 aras 3 eade in bus bis tuum, et vade in domum tuam. 7 Et surrexit et abiit in domum suam. gesegon uutedlice *a menigo ondreardon 3 geuuldradon god se*e gesalde mseht 8 Videntes autem turbas timuerunt, et glorificaverunt Deum, qui dedit potestatem su«lc raonnum 3 mi* *y ofereade+gefoerde *ona *e hselend gesaeh monno sittende talem hominibus. 9 ' Et cum transiret inde Jesus vidit hominem sedentem ' 71. ii. mi* noma -twees genemned-rbenemned 3 cue* to him soec-rfylg mec in teloneo, Matthaeum nomine. Et ait illi: Sequere me. Et aras fylgende wees hine-thim 3 geworden wbbs rsestende hine in hus heonu surgens, secutus est eum. 10 2 Et factum est, discumbente eo in domo, ecce * 72. ii. monigo baar-suinniho 3 synnfullo cuomun geraestun mi* *one haslende 3 Segnum his multi publicani, et peccatores venientes discumbebant cum Jesu, et discipulis ejus. 3 gesegon cuedon to *eignum his forhuon mi* yfel-wyrcendum 3 synfullum 11 Et videntes Pharisaei, dicebant discipulis ejus: Quare cum publicanis, et peccatoribus ettes laruu iur so* halend •£ geherde cue* ne is 8arf *sem halum manducat Magister vester ? 12 3 At Jesus audiens, ait : Non est opus valentibus * 73. ii. gemnise-tto lece-tfrom ah *sem yfle-hrebbendum geongas uutedlice leornas huset is medico, sed male habentibus. 13 Euntes autem, discite quid est : mildheortnisse ic willo 3 nis geafo ne for*on cuom ic geceyge so*feaste ah Misericordiam volo, et non sacrificium. Non enim veni vocare justos, sed synfulle peccatores. Ch. ix. 4. 3 )>a geseende *ohtas heora cwac(> to heom forhwon Jjencajj ge yfel in heortum eowrum. 5. hwe|>er is e\>re to cwej>ane sindun forletnae )>e synne \>e to gecwefianne aris 3 gS. 6. >Eet ge wite (>onne (jeette sunu monnes hsefe)> msehte on eor«an to foletenne synne (ia cwsej? to }>8em loman aris genim bedd (>in 3 gS in hus t>in. 7. 3 he aras 3 eode in hus his. 8. gesegon (>a menigu 3 dreordun heom 3 wuldradun god )>e swilce ma3hte gesalde monnum. 9. 3 )>a foerde )>onan heelend gesaeh monnu sittende set gajflaes monunge matheus haten 3 cwob|> to him fylgse me he aras 3 fylgsende wbbs him. 10. 3 geworden wbbs \>wi hlionede he in huse 3 henu monige gaefel-hroefe 3 synnfulle cwomon 3 hlionadun mi* hselend 3 leomeras his. 11. 3 gesegon farisei cwedun leornerum his forhwon lareuw eowor mi* gsefel-gehrefum 3 synnfullum ete)>. 12. 3 \>n gehoerde se hselend cwse}) nis )>eerf halum lseces ah yfle-hrobbende-l untrymum. 13. gse)> |>onne geleorniga(j hwset f> sie mildheortnisse ic wille 3 nalles assegdnisse ne for(*)n ic cwom to ceganne sojifestum ah synnfullum. 72 pissceaion 14 j) a genealaehton Johannes leorning- Irige-dasg on ° ^° ^aereoSre cuihtas to hym and buss cwaedon, Hwi J'.aster wucan. •> ' faeste we and pa sundor-halgan gelomlice, softlice bine leorning-cnihtas ne faestaft. 15 And se Haelend cwaeS to him, CweSe ge sceolun paes brydguman cnihtas wepan, pa hwile pe se brydguma mid hym byS ; soSlice pa dagas cumaS ■f se brydguma byS afyrred fram him, and ponne on pam dagum hig faestaS. 16 Ne deS witodlice nan man niwes clapes scyp on eald reaf: he tobrycB hys stede on pam reafe, and se slite by8 8e wyrsa. 17 Ne hig ne doS niwe win on ealde bytta : gyf hi doS pa bytta beoS tobrocene, and j5 win agoten, and pa bytta forwurdaS : ac hig doS niwe win on niwe bytta, and aegSer byS gehealden. Du steal on 18 Da bas bing to him spraec, ba genea- ■Sunnan-daeg ,. ' ' ° ■ * n 1 on fjaere fif and iaehte an ealdor and ge-ea&medde nyne to twentugoSan v? i i i 1 wucanofer him, bus cwe<5ende, Dnhten, mm dohtor Pentecosten. J . is dead : ac cum and sete bine hand uppan hig, and heo lyfaS. 19 And se Haelend aras, and fyligde him, and hys leorning-cnihtas. 20 And pa an wif pe polode blod-ryne twelf gear, genealaehte wiftaeftan, and aet-hran hys reafes fnaed. 2 1 Heo cwaeS soSlice on hyre mode, foran ic beo hal gyf ic hys reafes aet-hrine. 22 And se Haelend bewende hyne, and hig geseah, and ewaeB, Gelyf, dohtor ; pin geleafa pe gehaelde. And f wif waes gehteled on paere tide. Various Readings. Ch. ix. v. 14, 8. A.B. fms. 10. A. hwig. 15. A. sunder-h. 15, 9. A. sceolon. 16, 5. A. maim. 15. A. styde. 17, 8. B. ealdae. U. A. hig. 24. A. fonveorSaS. B. forwurdaS. 18,1. A. )>a he. 33. A. leofaS. 19, 1. A. And j>a. 20, 6. A. }>olede. B. (jolude. 22, 21. B. gehselyd. 14 Da geneahlahten Johannes leorning- cnihtes to him 3 pus cwaeSen, Hwi feste we 3 pa sunder-halgan gelomliche, soSlice pine leorning-cnihtes ne faesteS. 15 Se Haelend cwaeS to heom, CweSe ge sculon pas brydguman cnihtas wepan, pa hwile pe se bredgume mid heom beoS ; soS- lice pa dages cumeS pe se bredgume byS aferred fram heom, 1 panne on pan dagen hyo faesteB. 16 Ne deS witodlice nan man niwes elates scyp [on] eald reaf: he tobraecS his stede on pa reafe, "i se scyte beoS pa werse. 17 Ne hyo ne doS niwe win on ealde bytton : gyf hyo doS pa bytton beoS to- brokene, 1 paet win agoten, 1 pa bytton forwurSeS : ac hyo doS niwe win on niwe bytten, 1 aegSer beoS gehealden. 18 Da he pas ping to heom spraec, pa genehlahte an aldor 1 ge-eadmede hine pus cweSende, Drihten min dohter ys dead : ac cum 1 sete pine hand up on hyo, 1 hye lefeS. 19 And se Haelend aras, 1 felgede hym, 1 his leorning-cnihtes. 20 And pa an wif pe polede blod-rine twelf gear, geneahlahte wiSaeften, 1 aetran his reafes fned. 21 Hyo cwaeS softlice on hire mode, for an ich byo hal gyf ich his reafes aetrine. 22 And se Haelend bewende hine, 1 hyo geseah, !! cwaeft, Gelyf, dohter; pin geleafe pe helde. And paet wif waes gehaeled on pare tide. Various Readings. Ch. ix. v. 14. genyhlsehton ; -cnihtas ; cwaefcon ; feste ; sundor- ; gelomlice ; cnyhtas ; festafc. 15. (>ses brydguman ; brydgume bis; afyrred; dagum hy. 16. heald; tobrecfc; biS \>e wirse. 17. beotton; by 5 tobrocene; byttan forwur- *a«; butten; byS gehealdon. 18. geneahlahte; hine to him; Drihton; heo leofe*. 19. fylygde. 20. geneahlsecte ; fnsed. 21. ic bis. 22. dohtor; gehselde. 73 8a genoolecdon-l'cuomon to him Segnas iohannes cueSendo+hiacuedon forhuon woe+usih 14 Tunc accesserunt ad eum discipuli Johannis, dicentes : Quare nos, 3 we fsestas oft-rsymle *egnas uutedlice *inne ne fiestas 3 cue* et Pharisaei jejunamus frequenter : discipuli autem tui non jejunant ? 15 Et ait to him *e hselend hueSer magon sunu hrydgumes meBna? 8a huile mi* him is4'biS hrydguma illis Jesus : Numquid possunt filii sponsi lugere quamdiu cum illis est sponsus ? cymes uutedlice dagas mi88y genummen bi8 from him brydguma 3 Sa+Sonne faestas+geftesdon Venient autem dies cum auferetur ab eis sponsus: et tunc jejunabant aenigmann so8lice insendes aid claS+fot cla8 fihles reades in wede ald + foruered genimes 16 Nemo autem inmittit commissuram panni rudi in vestimentum vetus: tollit for8on fyllnisse his from wede 3 wyrse to slitten ne sendas enim plenitudinem ejus a vestimento, et pejor scissura fit. 17 Neque mittunt win niue in byttum aldum a8a o8er to slitten bi8on 3 f> win agotten bi* vinum novum in utres veteres : alioquin rumpuntur utres [veteres] et vinum effunditur, 3 8a bytto losas ah f> win niue in byttum niue sende8 3 aetgaedre bi8on gehalden et utres pereunt. Sed vinum novum in utres novos mittunt ; et ambo conservantur. 8as hine sprecende to him-tSaem heonu aldormonn an geneolecde 3 gewordade hine 18 "Haec illo loquente ad eos, ecce princeps unus accessit, et adorabat eum, i 74 _ lu cue8ende dohter min nu-toSerhuile gedead is-rgeliored is ah cym onsett hond dicens : [Domine,] filia mea modo defuncta est : sed veni, inpone manum £tuam] ofer hia 3 lifeS-l'-p hiu lifige 3 aras 8 e haelend gefylgde hine 3 8egnas his super earn, et vivet. 19 Et surgens Jesus, sequebatur eum, et discipuli ejus. 3 heonu wif 8iu blodes flouing-tiorning geSolade-l'gedrog tuelf uinter4ger geneolecde 20 Et ecce mulier, quae sanguinis fluxum patiebatur duodecim annis, accessit belenda 3 gehran fas+wloh wedes his hio cue* forSon bituih hir-rdeiglice gif ic hrino retro, et tetigit fimbriam vestimenti ejus. 21 Dicebat enim intra se: Si tetigero sua huon wede his ic hal beom so* Se haelend gecerde 3 gesaeh 8a-rhia tantum vestimentum ejus : salva ero. 22 At Jesus conversus, et videns earn cue8 getriue-rgelef dohter gleafo Sin Sec hal dyde 3 hal geworden wses wif dixit : Confide filia, fides tua te salvam fecit. Et salva facta est mulier of Seem-lSaer ti* ex ilia hora. Ch. ix. 14. \>a eodun to him leorneras iohannes cwee^ende for hwon we 3 farisei faestat> gelome leorneras }>onne pine ne fsesta)>. 15. 3 cwaep to heom halend ah ne magun beam brydguma wepan J>ende mid heom is se brydguma cuma)j ponne dagas pact bis aflrred from heom se brydguma 3 ponne faesten. 16. nsenig mon J>onne settep clap ttyhti neowenne m hraegl aid he ahefep forpon fyllnisse his from paem hraegle 3 wyrse slite werpeS. 17. ne menn geotap win niowe in win belgas aide elcur+elles to berstep pa belgas ealde 3 f> win bi8 agoten 3 pa belgas to lore weorSap ah win neowe in belgas neowe geotap+gedoap 3 bu beop gehalden. 18. pa he pis spraec to heom henu aldurmon an cwom 3 gebaed to him cwepende drihten dohter min nu aswolten is ah cym gesette hond pin ofer+on heo 3 heo leofap. 19. 3 he aras se haelend folgade him 3 his leorneras. 20. 3 henu wif f te blodes flownisse pro- wade twelf winter geneolicte be hyndan 3 aet-hran faess hraegl his. 21. heo cwaep forpon in innan hire gif ic gehrine efne+swa micel hraegl his hal ic earn -tic beom. 22. 3 haelend pa gecerde 4'!werfde 3 geseah heo 3 cwep getreuwe pu dohter geleafa J?in pec halne dyde 3 wars Sa hal -p wif of paere hwile-rtide. 74 DU sceal on Wodnea-daeg on fsere nil. wucan ofer Pentecosten. 23 And pa se Haelend com into paes eal- dres healle, and geseah hwistleras and hly- dende menigeo, 24 He cwaeS, GaS heonun, nys pis maeden dead soSlice, ac heo slaepS. And hig taeldon hyne. 25 And pa he pa menigeo ut-adraf, he geode in, and nam hyre hand, and ~p maeden aras. 26 And pes hlisa sprang ofer eall ~p land. 27 E)a se Haelend panun for, pa fyligdun hym twegyn blinde, hrymynde, and cwe- Sende, La Dauides sunu, gemiltsa unc. 28 SoSlice pa he ham com, pa blindan genealaehton to him : and se Haelend cwaeS to him, Gelyfe gyt -p ic inc maeg gehaelan ; hig cwaedon to hym, Witodlice, Drihten. 29 Da aet-hran he hyra eagena, cweSynde, Sy inc aeftyr incrun geleafan. 30 And hyra eagan waerun ontynede, and se Haelynd behead him, cwpende, WarniaB •p ge hyt nanum men ne secgeon. 31 Hig so^lice, utgangende, gewidmaer- sudun hyne ofer eall f land. 32 Da hig waeron soSlice utagane, hig brohton him dumbne man se waes deoful- seoc. 33 And utadryfenum fam deofle, se dumba spraec: and pa menigeo wundredon, cweSende, Naefre aetywde swylc on Israhela folce. Various Readings. Ch. ix. v. 23, 4. B. Hselynd. 15. A. masnio. 24, 1. A. And 4. A. heonon. 10. A. del. 14. B. hi taeldun. 25, 5. A. masnio. 8. A.B. eode. 26,5. B. ofyr. 27,3. B. Hselynd. 4. A. f anon. 6. A. fyligdon. 8. A. twegen. 10. A. hrymende. 12. A. cweSende. 14. B. Dauidys. 17. A. me. 28, 8. B. ge- uealaehtun. 25. B. cwredun. 29. B. Dryhtyn. A. add f>u myht. 29, 5. A. eagan. 6. A. cweSende. 7. A. sig. 9. A. after. 10. A. eowrum. B. incrun corrected into eowrun. 30, 2. A. heora. 4. A. woron. 5. B. ontynyde. 8. A. Haelend. 11. A. cweSende. B. cweSynde. 19. A. secgon. 31,3. A. utgangende. 4. A. gewidmaersodon. 6. B. ofyr. 32, 2. B. hi. 3. B. waerun. 6. B. hi brohtun. 13. A. deofol-s. 33, 6. A. duma. 9. A. seo msenio. 11. B. wundrudon. 13. A.B. naefre. 17. A.B. Ysraela. 23 jEnd pa se Haelend com in to fas ealdres halle, 7 he geseah hwistleres 1 hly- dende menigeo, 24 He cwae¥>, GaS heonen, nis Jus maeg- don dead soSlice, ac hyo slaepS. And hye teldan hine. 25 And he pa menigeo utdraf, he geode in, 1 nam hire hand, } jj maegden aras. 26 And pes hlisa sprang ofer al pset land. 27 Da se Haelend panen for, pa fylgdon hym twegen blinde, remende, 1 cweSende, La Dauides sunu gemiltse unc. 28 SoSlice pa he ham com, pa blinde geneahlahte hym to : "3 se Haelend cwaeS to heom, Gelyfe gyt paet ich eow maig gehae- len ; hyo cwae^en to hym, Witodlice, Drihten. 29 Da aetran he heora eagen, cweSende, Syo inc aefter yncre geleafen. 30 And heora eagen waeren untynde, 1 se Haelend behead heom, cweSende, WarnieS paet ge hyt nane men ne seggen. 31 Hyo soSlice, utgangende, gewiSmaer- sedon hine ofer eal "p land. 32 Da hyo waeron soBlice utaganne, hyo brohten him dumbne man se waes deofel- seoc. 33 And utadrifene pam deofle, se dumbe spraec : 1 pa menigeo wundredon, cweSende, Naefre ateowede swilc on Israele folke. Various Readings. Ch. ix. v. 23. end ; healle ; hwystleras. 24. heonum ; mseden ; hyo taeldon. 25. 5 he fa fa menigeo ; eode ; meeden. 26. eal. 27. rymende 3 cwaedende ; gemiltsa. 28. blindan geneahloecton ; gelefe ; ic inc maeg. 29. hyra eagan ; geleafan. 30. hyra eagan waeron ; warnigafc. 3 1 . gewidmaersedon; eall. 32. wsoren; brohton. 33. sprac ; wundruden; atywede; folce. 75 3 mis Sy gecuom Se htelen in hus aldormonnes 3 gesceh beameres 23 Et cum venisset Jesus in domum principis, et vidisset tibicines [et turbam] mamende he gecueS cerras+eftgewoendas ne is forSon dead Sy maiden 4" -p ah tumultuantem, 24 dicebat : Recedite : non est enim mortua puella, sed slepes 3 gehlogun-rsmerdon hine 3 miS Sy fordrifen wass Sy Sreat-t-py menigo inneade dormit. Et deridebant eum. 25 Et cum ejecta esset turba, intravit in hus 3 gehealdl'genom hond hire 3 arras -J5 maiden 3 ge-eade+gpranc [in domum], et tenuit manum ejus. Et surrexit puella. 26 Et exiit mersung Sas-rSius in alle eorSo 55a ilco 3 geongende-rSa ge-eode Sona Se hselend fama hsec in universam terram illam. 27 ' Et transeunte inde Jesu, ' 75. x. gefylgdon hine-1'him tuoege bisene-t blinde clioppende 3 cueSende milsa fis+usig sunu dauiSes secuti sunt eum duo caeci, clamantes, et dicentes: Miserere nostri, fili David. mi* Sy uutedlice gecuome to huse geneolecdon to him bisena-rblinde 3 28 Cum autem venisset domum, accesserunt ad eum [duo] caeci [rogantes.] Et cueS him se haelend gelefes ge forSon ic maeg Sis gedoa-rgewyrca iuh cuedon him buta tua dicit eis Jesus : Creditis quia possum hoc facere vobis ? Dicunt ei : Utique, drihten Sa gehran ego hiora cueS-l 1 cueSende aefter geleafa iurre Domine. 29 Tunc tetigit oculos eorum, dicens : Secundum fidem vestram sie iuh 3 untynde weron ego hiora-tSara 3 behead 4" beboden waas him-tSaem Se hselend fiat vobis. 30 Et aperti sunt oculi illorum : et comminatus est illis Jesus, cue* geseaS fte nan nyte Sa ilco uutedlice ge-eadon gemersadon hine in alle dicens : Videte, ne quis sciat. 31 Illi autem exeuntes, diffamaverunt eum in tota eorSo Sy-fSiu Sa hia waeron fserend uutedlice Sa ilco heonu gebrohtun him monno dumbne terra ilia. 32 Egressis autem illis, ecce obtulerunt ei hominem mutum diwlas haBbbende 3 mis Sy fordraf deuiH'Sone diwl sprecend waes Se dumba [et surdum], daemonia habentem. 33 Et ejecto daemone, locutus est mutus, 3 gewundrad weron Sa menigo cueSende naefre adeawde Suslic in israhel et miratae sunt turboe, dicentes : Numquam apparuit sic in Israhel. Ch. ix. 23. 3 >a cwom se haelend in hus |>as aldormonnes 3 )>a gesaeh piperas 3 menigu ruxlende. 24. cwaej> gewitaf) heonan nis dead f>aet maegden ah hio slepe(j 3 hia? bismeradun hine. 25. 3 (ia utaworpen woes siu mengu he eode in hus 3 genom hond hire 3 aras f msegden. 26. 3 eode se hlisa \>is in all f> lond. 27. 3 for); ferde-Hiorde (jonan se haelend fylgdun him twa blinde cegende 3 cwej>ende miltsa unc \>u sunu dauiSes. 28. 3 (>a he (ia cwom in hus eodun to him >a twa blinde biddende 3 cwaef* to heom se haelend gelefa(> git |ie ic maege \>eet gedoa inc cwaedon to him la drihten. 29. |>a he aot-hran egan heora cwejiende setter geleafan incrum geweorSe inc. 30. 3 werun ontyned egan eora 3 forbead-l'biatadae heom cwaejiende geseae}> f f>is naenig mon wite. 31. hiae \>a. utgangende gemerdon hine geond all f> lond. 32. utgangende |>a hie [>a weeron henu brohtun him monnu dumb 3 deaf deoful- seocne hasbbende. 33. 3 utwearp f deoful sprecende waes se dumbe 3 wundradun mengu cwefiende naafre swa aeteawde in israhel. K2 76 34 SoSlice pa sundor-halgan cwsedon, On deofla ealdre he drifiS ut deoflu. 35 And se Haelend ymbfor ealle burga and ceastra, laerende on hyra gesomnungum, and bodiende rices godspell, and haelende aelce adle, and aelce untrumnesse. 36 He gemiltsude soSlice paere menigeo, pa he hi geseah, forSan hig waerun gedrehte, and licgende, swa swa sceap pe hyrde nabbaS. 37 £>a he saede hys leorning-cnihtun, Witodlice micel rip ys, and feawa wyrht- yna. 38 BiddaS paes rypes Hlaford, -p he sende wyrhtan to his ripe. CHAPTER X. 1 And to somne gecigydum hys twelf leorning-cnihtun, he sealde him unclaenra gasta anweald, •$ hig adryfun hig ut, and haeldun adle, and aelce untrumnysse. 2 Dis synt soSlice paera twelf Apostola naman ; se forma ys Simon, pe ys genemned Petrus, and Andreas hys broSor, Jacobus Zebedei, and Johannes hys broSur, 3 Philippus, and Bartholomeus, Thomas, and Matheus puplicanus, and Jacobus Al- phei, and Taddeus, 4 Simon Chananeus, and Judas Scarioth, pe hyne belaewde. Various Readings. Ch. ix. v. 34, 3. A. sunder-h. B. sundur-h. 4. B. cwaedun. 35, 3. B. Haelynd. 4. B. embfor. 11. A. heora. 14. A. bodi- gende. B. bodiynde. 16. B. godspeld. 23. A. untrumnyssa. 36, 2. A. gemyltsode. 3. A. del. 5. A. msenio. 8. A. hig. 10. A. forfcan )>e. 12. A. waeron. 16. 17. A. del. 37, 5. A. 1-ctiihtum. 12. A. wyrhtejia. 38, 3. B. ripys. 4. B. hlafurd. Ch. x. v. 1, 4. A. gecigedum. 7. A. 1-cnyhtum. 10. A. heom. 16. A. adryfon. 20. A. haeldon aelce. 2, 14. B. genera- nyd. 19. A. bro«er. B. bro«ur. 25. A. broger. 3, &. B. Mattheus. 7. A. Publicanus. 10. A. Alfei. 34 SoSlice pa sunder-halgene cwaeSen, On deofla ealdre he drif <5 ut deofle. 35 Mnd se Haelend embfor ealle burga aend chestra, laerende on hire samnunge, 1 bodiende rices godspel, 1 haelende aelche adle, 1 -aelche untrumnysse. 36 He gemiltsede soSlice pare manigeo, pa he hyo geseah, forpan hyo waeren adre- ahte, 1 liggende, swa swa seep pe heorde naebbeS. 37 E)a he saegde his leorning-cnihton, Witodlice mycel rip ys, 1 feawe ripmen. 38 Bidda^ pas ripes Hlaford, p" he sende ripte to his ripe. CHAPTER X. 1 tEnd to somne gecheigde his twelf leorning-cnihton, he sealde heom unclaenre gaste anweald, paet hyo adrifen hyo ut, 1 helden adle, 1 aelche untrumnysse. 2 Dis sende so^lice pare twelf apostle namen ; Se forme ys Symon, pe is genemned Petrus, 1 Andreas his broker, 3 Philippus, 3 Bartholomeus, J Thomas, 3 Matheus publicanus, and Jacobus Alphei, 3 Taddeus, 4 Symon Chaneus, 1 Judas Scarioth, pe hine belaewde. Various Readings. Ch. ix. v. 34. sundor- ; cweeSon ; deotte ealdra ; deofla. 35. end; ceastra; hyra samnunga; bodigende; aelce bis. 36. gemiltsode ; menigeo ; sceap ; hyrde. 37. -cnihtum : wyrbtum. 38. wyrhton. Ch. x. v. 1. gecygydam; unclaenra gasta; haelden; aelce. 2. sunde; apostla; broSor; thaddeus. 4. chananeus. 77 uutedlice hiacuedon in aldormenn diowbla fordrifes diowlas 3 34 Pharisaei autem dicebant : In principe daemoniorum eicit daemones. 35 'Et ' 76. a. ymbeade 8e haslend ceastrse-rburgas alle 3 werc+cestra gelsrde-Hsrende in somnungum hiora circumibat Jesus civitates omnes, et castella, docens in synagogis eorum, 3 bodade godspell rices 3 gemde all unhKlo-runtrym 3 all fintrymmig-runh«lo et praedicans evangelium regni, et curans omnem languorem, et omnem infirmitatem gesajh so8lice 8a menigo gemilsade him-rSajm-rmilsande wtes forton weron [in populo]. 36 2 Videns autem [Jesus] turbas, misertus est eis : quia erant * 77. vi. geberede 3 legon suse scip naafdon hiorde 8a cue8 8egnum his vexati, et jacentes sicut oves non habentes pastorem. 37 'Tunc dicit discipulis suis: s 78. v. hripes so8lice inonigo wercmenn + wyrcende menn uutedlice huon biddas forton hlaferd Messis quidem multa, operarii autem pauci. 38 Rogate ergo Dominum hrippes ■)* he foruorpa-rfordrife 8a wercmenn4'8a wyrcende in oht-hripp his messis, ut eiciat operarios in messem suam. CAP. X. 3 weron gecoigd tuelfe 8egnas his salde SKm-thim meeht gaasta 1 4 Et convocatis duodecim discipulis suis, dedit illis potestatem spiritum «w.s. unclaanra -p hia fordrife 8a ilco 3 hea gegeme all unheelo 3 all untrymmigo inmundorum, ut eicerent eos, et curarent omnem languorem, et omnem infirmitatem. tuelfe uutedlice 8ara apostolorum noma sint 8as aarist se8e acueden is 2 5 Duodecim autem Apostolorum nomina sunt haec. Primus: Simon, qui dicitur Petrus, * 80. ii. 3 broSer his zebe8ies suna 3 bro8er his et Andreas frater ejus, Jacobus Zebedaei, et Johannes frater ejus, 3 Philippus, 3 3 7 3 et Bartholomaeus, Thomas, et Mathaeus publicanus, et Jacobus Alphaei, et Thatdeus, 3 se8e 3 gesalde hine 4 Simon Cananams, et Judas Scariotes, qui et tradidit eum. Ch. ix. 34. farisei (>onne cwedun in aldre deofla he utweorpeS deoful. 35. 3 geond eode se hselend (>a burgas alle 3 casstras laerende in gesomnungum heora 3 bodede godspelles rices 3 heelende ffighwilce adle 3 aeghwilce untrynmisse in folce. 36. geseah he |>a se hselend f> a mengu efn (irowade Jisem |>e hie weron gewaslde 3 licende swa seep heorde-leas. 37. )>a cwa3)> to leorneras his rip f>is is micel 3 wyrhtu |*onne feawe. 38. biddaji fianne dryhten Ji»s hripffis Jjoot he sende wyrhte in ripae his. Ch. x. I. 3 (ia to somne cegende tweelf his leorneras salde heora mcehtae gastas unclenra -p utwurpe J?a 3 heelde aeghwilce adle 3 eeghwilce untrymnisse. 2. J>ara twelf apostola noma Jjonne sindun t>as asrest simon sefie is nemned petrus 3 andreas his broker iacobus zebedees sunu 3 iohannes his broker. 3. philippus 3 bartholomeus tomas 3 matheus se gaefel-geroefe 3 iacobus alferes sunu 3 taddeus. 4. 3 simon se cananisca 3 iudas scariothes se(>e salde hine. 78 5 Das twelf se Haelynd sende, him be- beodende, and cwepende, Ne fare ge on Deoda weg, and ne ga ge innan Samaritana ceastre. 6 Ac gaS ma to bam sceapun pe for- wurdun Israhela hiwraedene. 7 Se Haelend cwaeS to hys leorning- cnihton, Ga'S, and bodia'S, cweSende, "p heofona rice genealaecS. 8 Heela^ untrume, awecceaft deade, claen- siaS hreofle, drifa$ ut deoflu: ge onfengun to gyfe, syllaS to gyfe. 9 Naebbe ge gold, ne seolfer, ne feoh on eowrum bigyrdlum : 10 Ne codd on wege, ne twa tunecan, ne gescy, ne gyrde : soSlice se wyrhta ys wyrSe hys metys. 11 On swa hwylce burh oS^e ceastre swa ge ingaB, ahsiaS hwa si wyrSe on paere, and wunia'S paer o$ ge utgan. 12 Donne ge ingan soSlice on -p hus, greta^ hit, cweSende, Sy syb pisun huse. 13 And gyf ■f hus witodlice wyr^e by¥>, eower syb cymS ofer hyt : gyf hyt soSlice wyrSe ne by^, eowur syb byS to eow gecyrred. 14 And swa hwa swa eow ne underfehft, ne eowre spraeca ne gehyrS : ponne ge utgan of pam huse, oSSe of paere ceastre, asceacaS •p dust of eowrum fotum. 15 SoSlice ic eow secge, Acumendlicre byS Sodoma lande and Gomorra, on domes daeg, ponne paere ceastre. Various Readings. Ch. x. v. 5, 4. A. haelend. 7. B. bebeodynde. 9. B. cweS- ynde. 11. A. faron. 21. A. Samaritanan. 6, 6. A. sceapum. 8. A. forwurdon. 10. A. hiw-raaddene. B. hiw-raedyne. 7, 2. B. Haelynd. 6. A.l-cnyhtum. B.l-cnyhtun. 10. B. cweSynde. 12. A. heofona. 14. A. genealseceS. 8, 6. A. hreofe. 11. A. onfengon. 9, 5. A. seolfor. 10. B. bigyrdlun. 10, 18. A. metes. 11, 1. A. An. 4. B. buruh. 12. B. sy. 15. B. |>ere. 18. A. )jar. 12, 1. A Jjaenne. 11. A. sig. 13. A. Jjyssum. B. (jysun. 13, 10. A. cymeS. 11. B. ofyr. 19. A. ofer. 14,22. A.B. ceastere. 23. B. ascecaS. 15, 5. A. del. d. 5 Das twelf se Haelend sende, heom be- bydende, 1 cweftende, Ne fare ge on Deode weig, "i ne ga ge innan Samaritane ceastre. 6 Ac gaS ma to pam scepan pe for- wurdon Israele ,hywraedene. 7 Se Haelend cwaeS to his leorning- cnihten, GaS, "i bodieS, cweSende, paet heo- fene riche geneohlaeceft. 8 HaeleS untrume, aweccheS deade, claen- sieS hreofle, drifeS ut deofle : ge onfengen to gyfe, sylleS to gyfe. 9 Naebben ge gold, ne selfer, ne feoh, on eowren bygerdlen : 10 Ne cod on weige, ne twa tunekan, ne gescy, ne gyrde : soBlice se wercta is wurSe his metas. 11 On swa hwilce burh oftSe ceastre swa ge ingaft, acsiaS hwa sy wurSe on pare, send wuniaS paer oS ge utgan. 12 Danne ge* ingan soSlice on paet hus, grete^ hyt, cweSende, Syo sibb an pisum huse. 13 And gyf paet hus witodlice wur"<5e byeS, eower sib cym^ ofer hit : gyf hyt soSlice wurSe ne by$, eower sibbe to eow gecherre'S. 14 And swa hwa swa eow ne underfehS, ne owre spraece ne gehyreS : panne ge utgan of pam huse, o&5e of pare ceastre, ascakeS paet dust of eowren foten. 15 Softlice ic eow segge, Acumendlicre beo8 Sodome lande 1 Gomorre, on domes daig, pane pare cestre. Various Readings. Ch. x. v. 5. samaritana. 6. sceapan ; forwurdon isrsehela. 7. -cnihtum ; bodiaS ; hefene rice geneahlacfc. 8. aweccaS ; claensiaS. 9. seolfor ; eowrum. 10. wege ; tunecan. 11. ahsia* ; wunigafc. 12. }>onne ; sibbe. 13. wyrSe by« ; weorSe; gecyrrefc. 14. eowre; Jionne; ascacefc; eowrum fotum. 15. byS sodoma; gomorra; daeg J>onne. 79 Sas tuelfe sende Se hrolend bebead him 3 cueS 5 'Hos duodecim misit Jesus: praecipiens eis, et dicens : gaas ge 3 in burgum Soera samaritanesca-l'Sara lioda ne ingconges ge abieritis, et in civitates Samaritanorum ne intraveritis : A 0" THB in uoeg htcdna-i'cyana l$B, 4- In viam gentium ne '"W ac is rehtra gaess to 6 sed potius ite ad scipum 8a losodun hus israhel oves, quae perierunt domus Israhel. to geneolecde-f gehuehuade ric heofna adpropinquavit regnum caelorum. geonges ge uutedlice forebodages Sus cueSende forSon 7 2 Euntes autem praedicate, dicentes : Quia *•*•«*■ untrymigse gemes Sa deada a-ucccas lic-Srourett 8 Infirmos curate, mortuos suscitate, leprosos clamsas diulcs fordrifes unboht 4" unceaped gie onfengon unboht sellas* nallas ge agnege mundate, daemones eicite : gratis accepistis, gratis date. 9 Nolite possidere gold ne sulfer ne feh in gyrdilsum iurum aurum, neque argentum, neque pecuniam in zonis vestris : ne nest-poha on 10 Non peram in we ne tuege cyrtlas ne scoea ne gerd wyr Se via, neque duas tunicas, neque calciamenta, neque virgam [in manibus vestris] : dignus is forSon wercmonn to mete his est enim operarius cibo suo. in suae hueelcelcre ceastra -r were ingeongas 11 3 In quamcunque civitatem, aut castellum intraveritis, 3 83. ii. gefraignas hua in Sfler wyrSe sie4cliene is 3 Ser wunas wis ge Sona geonga ingeadon interrogate, quis in ea dignus sit: et ibi manete donee exeatis. 12 4 Intrantes « 84. v. soSlice in hus beadas ha3lo-rgr6etas 8a ilco Sus cueSende sibb Sissum huse 3 gif autem in domum, salutate earn, dicentes : Pax huic domui. 13 Et si soSlice sie hus wyrSe cyme sibb iuerre ofer 8aer ilco gif uutedlice ne sie wyrSe quidem fuerit domus digna, veniat pax vestra super earn : si autem non fuerit digna. sibb iuer to iuh eft gecerra-rgewoendas pax vestra ad vos revertatur 1 3 suae hua ne onfoas iuh ne 14 5 Et quicunque non receperit vos, neque heres worda iuera geongas fit of hus -r of ceastra sceaccas 8a asca audierit sermones vestros : exeuntes foras de domo, vel de civitate, excutite pulverem of fotum iurum in cySnisse-Hn gewitnisse hiora+Sara de pedibus vestris in testimonium eorum soSlice ic cue8o iuh eSor+eSre-Hihtre 15 Amen dico vobis : Tolerabilius bi8 eorSe tuoege burgas in dseg domes Son Soar ceastre erit terras Sodomorum, et Gomorraeorum in die judicii, quam illi civitati. 85. ii. Ch. x. 5. f>as twselfe sende se hselend bebeodende heom 3 cwebende in wseg Seode ne gset> ge 3 caestra saniaringa ne ionga);. 6. ah mae gab to |>8em sciopum be to lore wyrSon huses israhela. 7. gangende bonne bodigaS cwsebende baatte neoliceb rice heofunas. 8. untrymnisse haeleb deaSe wascceb hreofe clcensigaeb deoful-soece utweorpab arwunga ge onfengun arwunge gesellab. 9. ne sculon ge agan gold ne sylfur ne ferh in gyrdels eowrum. 10. ne bissec on waege ne twa tunica ne scoas ne ierde in hondum eowrum wyrSe is wyrhta mete his. 11. in swa hwilce burh obbe caestre swa ge ingasn ahsigab hwa in baere wyrbe sie 3 baer wynigab obbaot ge utgsen. 12. 3 gegangan )>onne in huse haeleteb bast cwffibende sibb-lfriS bissum huse. 13. 3 gif baet siae hus wyrbe cyme sibb eowra on-rofer hiae gif bonne ne siae wyrSe friS eowra to eow gecerre-tweorfe. 14. 3 swa hwilce swa nyle onfo eow ne heran wordum eowrum gaS ut of baom huse obbe baere caestre ascSkeb dust of fotum eowrum in cyjmisse heora. 15. soS ic saecge eow are frendlicre biS eorSe sodominga 3 gomorringa set domes daege bonne baere caestre. * Cue8 to Saem apostolum, and biscopum aefter him forSmest, unboht ge had onfengon and unboht, 4/unceap buta eghuelcum worSe seallas Sacm Se sie wyrSe^worS biS, in lare and in Saewum, and in cltennise and in cystum, and in lichoma haelo; for8on biscop scsel cunnege and leornege Sone preost georne buta ser geleornade. t biscope is forbod -p he onfoe niwe cunienum preost and to gehslgenne ferunga : leorn(e) hine serest and g(eorne) gecunma and asca g(eorne) 8a Se hine cunn(on) huulic monn se (sy) ; is lar gesceauig(e) buta he haebb(e) unforc6S uitne(sse). 80 »^e y ai S to d mane- **> ^u * c eow sen de swa swa sceap ge- mss^^sge. maa S wulfas: beoS eornustlice gleawe swa naeddran, and bylwite swa culfran. 17 WarniaS eow soSlice fram mannum, hig syllaS eow soSlice on gemotum, and swingaS eow on hyra gesomnuncgum. 18 And ge beoS gelaedde to demum and to cyningun for me, to hyra dome and Deodun. 19 Donne belaewaS, syllaS eow, ne pence ge hu oSSe hwaet ge sprecun, eow byS ge- seald soSlice on paere tide hwa3t ge sprecun. 20 Ne synt ge na pe paer sprecaS, ac eowres Faeder gast pe sprycft on eow. 21 So&lice broSur sylS hys broSur to deafte, and faeder hys sunu : and beam arisaS ongen magas, and to deaSe hi fordoB. 22 And ge beoS on hatunge eallum mannum for minum naraan : soSlice se purh- wunaS oS ende se byS hal. 23 Donne hi eow ehtaS on pysse byrig, fleoS on oSre : and ponne hi on paere eow ehtaS, fleoS on pa pryddan : so<5lice ic eow secge, ne befaraS ge Israhela burga aer pan pe mannes sunu cume. 24 Nys se leorning-cniht ofer his lareow, ne peow ofer hys hlaford. 25 Genoh byS soSlice pam leorning- cnihte paet he sy swylce hys lareow, and peow swylce hys hlafurd : gyf hi paes hiredes faeder Belzebub clypedon, mycle swySur hig eow clypiaS. Various Readings. Ch. x. v. 16, 10. A. eomostlice. 13. B. nsedran. 17, 16. A. heora. 17. A.B. del. c. 18,9. A. eyningum. 14. A. domura. 16. A. [jeodum. 19, 2. A. inner, hig and. 12 and 22. A. sprecon. 20, 2. A. synd. 6. A. fiar. 21, 2 and 5. A. bro*er. 15. A. ongean. 20 and 23, 13. 25, 18. 39, 17. A. hig. 22, 5. A. hatunga. 12. A. se*e. 18. A. ins. Amen. 23, 2. A. ge. 31. A. aerSam. 24, 4. B. ofyr. 11. B. hlafurd, 25, 8. A. sig. 16. A. hlaford. 23. A. clypedun. B. clypodun! 25. A. swySor. 16 Nu ich eow saende swa seep onmang wulfen : beoS eornestlice gleawe swa naed- dren, 1 bylehwitte swa culfren. 17 WarniaS eow soSlice fram mannen, hyo selleS eow soSlice on gemoten, "i swin- gaS eow on heora gesomnenga. 18 And ge beoS gelaedde to demen 1 to kyningen for me, to heora dome 7 Deodon. 19 Donne belaeweS, sylleS eow, ne penche ge hu oSSe hwaet ge sprecan, eow beo^S ge- seald soSlice on pare tyde hwaet ge spraeken. 20 Ne synde ge na pe paer sprecaS, ac eowres Faeder gast pe sprecS on eow. 21 SoSlice se broker sylleS his broSer to dea^e, 3 faeder hys sune : 1 beam arisaS ongen mages, 3 to deaSe hyo fordoS. 22 And ge beo$ on hatigunge eallen mannen for minen namen : soSlice se purh- wuneS oS ende, se beoS hal. 23 Donne hyo eow ehtaft on pisse berig, fleoS on oSre: and panne hyo eow on pare ehtniaft, fleoS on pa pridden : soSlice ic eow segge, ne befare ge Israele burgan aer pan pe mannes sune cume. 24 Nis se leorning-cniht ofer his lareow, ne peow ofer hys hlaford. 25 Genoh beoS soSlice pam leorning- cnihte paet he beo swilce his lareow, J peow swilce his hlaford : gyf hy pas hyrdes faeder Belzebub clypodon, mycele swifter hyo eow clepiaS. Various Readings. Ch. x. v. 16. ic ; sende ; sceap, wulfas ; nsedran ; byle- witte; culfran. 17. mannum; sylle*, gemotum; hyra gesamnungum. 18. deman; cyningan; hyore. 19. (>ence; by*; sprecan. 20. synd ; |je \>e spree*. 21. bro*or; ys pro his ; deeSe ; sunu ; ongean magas. 22. ealle mannum ; minum ; se *e (mrhwune* ; by*. 23. byrig ; |>onne ; (prid- dan; befara*; burga; sunu. 25. by*; hyo f>aes hyredes; swy*or. 81 heonu ic sendo iuili suaa scip in middum-rinmong uulfa wosas ge fortiori hogo 16 'Ecce ego mitto vos sicut oves in medio luporum. Estote ergo prudenles '86. v. suae nedro 7 bliSo+mildo suae culfre wosas ge woere-lbehaldas sofclice fram sicut serpentes, et simplices sicut colunibae. 17 * Cavete autem ab '87. i. monnum hia gesellas fortSon iuih in gem6tum 3 in somnungum hiora hia geswingas iuih hominibus. Tradent enim vos in conciliis, et in synagogis suis flagellabunt vos : 3 to under-cyningum "i to cyningum ge biSon gelaeded fore meh in cyfcnisse 8aem 7 18 et ad praesides, et ad reges ducimini propter me in testimonium illis, et heodnum-rcynnum MiS *y uutedlice gesellefc iuih nalla« ge geSence huu -r huaet gentibus. 19 3 Cum autem tradent vos, nolite cogitare quomodo, aut quid 3 88. ii. ge spreca scilo gesald big forSon iuh in 88er-t«a ilco tid huast ge sprascca scilo ne loquamini : dabitur enim vobis in ilia hora, quid loquamini. 20 Non forSon iuih-lge sindon hurot gie sprecca scilon ah gast fadres iueres huaet-l'seSe spreces in enim vos estis qui loquimini, sed Spiritus Patris vestri, qui loquitur in iuh geseleS uutedlice broSer gone broSer in deaS : fader Sone sunu 3 vobis. 21 Tradet autem frater fratrem in mortem, et pater (ilium : et wis arrissas suna in aldrum J miS deaSe hia ofslaes 1 ge biSon hatunge-tlafc insurgent filii in parentes, et morte eos aflicient: 22 et eritis odio allum fore noma minne seSe soSlice Serhwunes-tSerhwunia waella wis in ende Ses omnibus propter nomen meum : qui autem perseveraverit usque in finem, hie hal bits miS Sy soSlice ge-oehtas iuih in Sissaer ceastra fleas ge in oSer salvus erit. 23 4 Cum autem persequentur vos in ista civitate, fugite in aliam. * 89. x. soSlice forSon ic cueSo iuh ne cerras ge burgas israhel wis he cyme sunu Amen enim dico vobis, non consummabitis civitates Israhel, donee veniat Filius monncs is Segn ofer Sone laruu nee Sea -t esne ofer hlaferde his hominis. 24 5 Non est discipulus super raagistrum, nee servus super dominum suum. 6 90. tii. welmaeg-tgenoh Seem Segne fte he sie suae laruu his 3 Sea suae hlaferd his 25 Sufficit discipulo, ut sit sicut magister ejus : et servus sicut dominus ejus. gif Sone feeder hiorades f> is diowla foruost geceigdon mara woen is gehuse his *Si patrem familias Beelzebub vocaverunt, quanto magis domesticos ejus? »9i.x. Ch. x. 16. henu ic sende eow swa swa seep in midde uulfum bio)j-lwesa|j forjion snottre swa swa nedra 1 bilwite swa swa culfra. 17. behalde[> )>onne wis monnum hie sella)) for)>on eowic on gem6tum 3 in gesomnunge heora swinga)> eowic. 18. 3 to kyningum 3 geroefum ge bio); gelaedde for me in cy)>nisse eora 3 (>eodum. 19. (jonne hie wiotudlice selle)> eowic ne )ienca)> ge hu o\>]>e hwaet ge sprece bi> said for)>on eow in |?8ere hwile hwaet ge spreean. 20. ne for)>on ge sindun f te gespreca)* ah gast faeder eower se spreca(? in eow. 21. sella)) (>onne broker o[)erne in dead 3 faeder sunu 3 arise)? suna wi* freondum 3 dea)>e hiae cwelma)). 22. 3 ge beo); in flunge allum monnum for noma minum sefie )>onne ))urhwuna)i o\> his ende se biS hal. 23. )>onne hiae J>onne ehtende eowic in ceestre )>as fleo)> in o)>re so)> ic saecge eow ne ge-endiga)i ge caestre israheles aor)jon cume sunu monnes. 24. nis leornere ofer laruw ne esne ofer laferd his. 25. genoh bi)> leornere -JSte he sie swa swa laruw his 3 esne swa swa laford his nu hie faeder heora belzebub nemdun hu micle ma; hi wae -thine his. L 82 Dys goilspel gebyrafc to anes confes- sores maesse- Jo?g. 26 Eornustlice ne ondraede ge hig: nys soSlice nan bing dyhle, j5 ne wurSe geswu- telod; ne nan dihle ping, f»aet ne wurSe ge-openod. 27 Beet ic eow secge on bystrum, secgaS hyt on leohte : and -p ge on eare gehyraS, bodiaS uppan hrofum. 28 And ne ondraede ge ba Se eowyrne lic-haman ofsleaS, ne magon hig soSlice pa sawle ofslean : ac ondraedaS ma pone Se maeg sawle and lic-haman fordon on helle. 29 Hu ne becypaS hig twegen spearwan to peninge, and an of pam ne befylS on eorSan, butan eowrun Faeder. 30 And soSlice ealle eowres heafudes loccas synt getealde. 31 Ne ondraede ge, ge synt selran bonne manega spearuan. 32 Mlcue eornustlice be me cyS beforan mannum, ic cySe hyne beforan minun Faa- der, be on heofenum ys. 33 Se Se me wiftssecS beforan mannun, and ic wiSsace hyne beforan minum Faeder be on heofenum ys. 34 Ne wene ge f ic come sybbe on eor- San to sendanne : ne com ic sybbe to sen- danne, ac swurd. 35 Ic com soSlice mann asyndrian ongen hys faeder, and dohtur ongen hyre modur, and snore ongen hyre swegre. 36 And mannes fynd hys gehusan. Various Headings. Ch. x. v. 26, 1. A. eornostlice. 3. A. ondreedon. 10. A. digle. 13 and 21. A. weorfce. 17. A. dygle. 28, 7. A.B. eowerne. 11. B. magun. 29, 4. B. hi. 6. B. spearuan. 18. A. eowrum. 19. B. faedyr. 30, 5. B. heafudes. 31, 9. A. spearwan. 32, 2. A. eornostlice. 7. B. mannun. 12. A. minum. 16. A. heofenum. B. heofenun. 33, 6. A. mannum. 12. B. minun. 16. B. heofenun. 34, 19. A. sweord. 35, 6. 11 and 16. A. ongean. 10. A. dohtor. 13. A. moder. 17. A. swegran. 26 Eornestlice ne ondraede ge hyo: nis soSlice nan ping dihle, baet ne wurS geswu- teled ; ne nan bing gehyS, baet ne wur¥> ge-opened. 27 Daet ic segge eow on beostre, seggeS hyt on lihte: 3 baet ge on eare gehyreS, bodyaS uppon hrofen. 28 And ne ondraedon ge ba be owre lic-hamen ofsleaS, ne mugen hyo so'Slice ba sawle ofslean : ac ondraedeS ma panne be maig sawle 3 lic-hamen fordon on helle. 29 Hu ne bechypeS hyo twegan spare- won to panige, 1 an of pam ne befalS on eorSen buton owren Faeder. 30 And soSlice ealle eowres haefdes lockes synd getealde. 31 Ne ondraede ge, ge synd selren banne manega sparewan. 32 JElcne eornestlice be me ky¥> beforen mannen, ic kySe hine before mine Faeder be on heofene ys. 33 Se be me wiSsaecS beforan mannen, 1 ic wiSsake hine beforan mine Feeder be on hefene ys. 34 Ne wene ge paet ic come sybbe on eorban to saendenne : ne com ic sibbe to sendenne, ac swurd. 35 Ich com soSlice man asundrian ongen his feeder, D dohter ongen hyra moder, 1 snore ongean hire swegre. 36 And mannes fynd hys gehusan. Various Readings. Ch. x. v. 26. wurfce geswutelod ; ne nan dihle bing f ne wurSe. 27. gehyraS ; hrofum. 28. ondraede ; eowre ; on- daraodeS ; f>onne ; maeg. 29. bechypaS ; tweigen spaere- wan; on; eorfcum; eowrum. 30. heafdes loccas synt. 31. ondraeden; sint sealran bonne. 32. cy£ before man num ; cySe ; heofone. 33. mannum ; wifcsace ; heofone. 35. mann; ongean; dohtor ongean hire; ongen. 36. ge- husam. 83 ne forSon ondredes go hia+8a namig+nowiht forSon gedegled f ne se eft unwrigen 26 Ne ergo tiniueritis eos : ' Nihil enim [est] opertum, quod non revelabitur : ' 92. ii. 3 gedegled -hgehyded ■£ ne se ge-ascadtgewitten -p ic cuego iuh in Siostrum et occultum quod non scietur. 27 2 Quod dico vobis in tenebris, • 93. v. cuoe«as ge in leht 1 f> in eare ge herdon bodages ofer hrofalhusa J dicite in lumine : et quod in aure auditis, predicate super tecta. 28 Et nallaS ge ondrede Sa Sa Se ofslaes lichoma 8a sauel uutedlice ne magon hie of(s)lae ah nolite timere eos, qui occidunt corpus, animam autem non possunt occidere : sed is rehtrae Sene ondredes seSe masge 1 Sa suel 3 lichoma losige+fordoa in tintergo-tcursung potius eum timete qui potest et animam et corpus perdere in gehennam. ah ne tuoege staras-throndsparuas of anum* cymas 3 enne-ran of isem ne fallseS ofer 29 Nonne duo passeres asse veniunt : et unus ex illis non cadet super eorSo buta fader iuerrse iweres soSlice 3 heras heafdes alle getalad terram, sine patre vestro? 30 Vestri autem et capilli capitis omnes numerati aron+sint nellafc ge forSon ondrede ofmonigum Srowungumt Sy betro-tSy sellra gebiSon iuh sunt. 31 Nolite ergo timere : multis passeribus meliores estis vos. eghuelc forSon sefce ge-ondetas meh before monnum ic ondeto 3 ic hine-tSone before 32 Omnis ergo, qui confitetur me coram hominibus, confitebor et ego eum coram feder minum sefce is in heofnas se Se uutedlice onsaeccas meh before monnum ic onseecco-l'ic willo Patre meo, qui est in caelis. 33 3 Qui autem negaverit me coram hominibus, negabo a 94. ii. onsacca "i ic Sene-rhine beforos faeder minum seSe is in heofnas-theofnum nelleS ge et ego eum coram Patre meo, qui est in coelis. 34 4 Nolite 4 95. v. gedoema-t^ ge se domad forSon ic cuom to sendenne sibbe on eorSo ne cuom ic friS arbitrari quia venerim mittere pacem in terram : non veni pacem sende-l" to sendenne ah suord ic cuom forSon to dalenne-tto sceadanne monno wiS-tfrom mittere, sed gladium. 35 Veni enim separare hominem adversus foader his 3 dohter wiS-tfrom moder hire J mag wiS-tfrom swer hire patrem suum, et filiam adversus matrem suam, et nurum adversus socrum suam : t Sondes menn husa his 36 et inimici hominis domestici ejus. Ch. x. 26. ne forSon oiidreda}) eow hiae f>e nis forSon owiht bewrigenes {>aBt ne sie onwrigan 1 degles ]>tet ne sie witen. 27. f ic saecge eow in Jieostre cwe^afj in lihte 3 t>sette ge in eare gehoera bodiga); on bacum. 28. 3 ne ondreda^ eow ba sebe slaehb se lichoma saule bonne ne magun ofslaean ah mae-tswiSor ondredab hine sebe moeg ge lichoma 1 saula fordoan-rsla in helle. 29. ah twegen spearwas to him cumende*4'ne beob punde bohte 3 an baere ne failed on eorban butan feeder eower. 30. bonne loccas heafod sindun gerimde. 31. ealle ne forbon forhtigab mongum ge sindun bettra bonne bas spearwas. 32. aeghwilc forbon bara be ondeteb mec for monnum ondeto 3 ic bone beforan feeder minum Se in heofunum is. 33. sebe bonne me onsaekeb beforan monnum onsaece ie swilce bone beforan faeder minum baem Se in heofunum is. 34. ne wenab ge be ic cwome friS-tsibb to sendanne on eorSe ne cwom ic friS to sendanne ah sweord. 35. ic cwom forbon to delanne-tsceadenne monnu wis faeder his 3 dohter wis moder hire 3 snore wis swegre hire. 36. 3 fiondas monnes higu-thine-thiwen his. * A curious translation of asse (o se) veneunt (veniunt). t The Glossator has apparently read passionibus, for passeribus. l2 84 Dysgodspei 37 Se Haelend cwaeS to hys leorning- In e rmart y res cnihtum. Se Se lufaS faeder oSSe modor mEesse-ftaege. -i ^» — v j ma ponne me, nys he me wyrfte: and se Se lufaS sunu oSSe dohtur swySur ponne me, nys he me wyrSe. 38 And se Se ne nimS hys cwylminge, and fyligS me, nys he me wyrSe. 39 Se Se gemet hys sawle se forspilS hig: and se Se forspilS hys sawle for me, he gemet hi. 40 Se Se eow underfehS, he underfehS me, and se Se me underfehS, he underfehS pone pe me sende. 41 Se Se underfehS witegan on witegan naman, he onfehS witygan mede; and se Se underfehS rihtwisne, on rihtwises naman, he onfehS rihtwises mede. 42 And swa hwylc swa sylS anne drinc cealdes waeteres anun pyssa lytylra manna, on leorning-cnihtes naman, soS ic secge eow, ne amyrS he hys mede. CHAPTER XI. 1 And hyt waes geworden, pa se Haelynd pys ge-endude hys twelf leorning-cnihtum bebeodende, he for banun paet he laerde and bodude on hyra burgum. 2 Da Johannes on bendum gehyrde Cristes weoruc, pa sende he to him twegen hys leorning-cnihta, 3 And cwaeS, Eart pu pe to cumenne eart, oSSe we opres sceolon abidan. on fpiere aeiran wucan aer mvdda wvntra. Various Readings. Ch. x. v. 37, 6. B. 1-cnihtun. 11. A. moder. B. modur. 24. A. dohter. B. dohtor. 38, 8. B. fylgfc. 39, 7. B. hi. 41, 3 and 5. B. witygan. 9. A. witegan. 13. A. onfehS. 42, 9. B. waeterys. 10. A. anum. 12. A. lytelra. Ch. xi. v. 1, 7. A.B. haelend. 9. A. ge-endade. 12. B. 1-cnihtun. 16. A. )>anon. 21. A. bodode. 23. A. heora. 24. B. burgun. 2, 4. B. bendun. 7. A. weorc. 37 Se Haelend cwaeS to hys leorning- cnihten. Se be lufeS faeder obbe moder ma bonne me, nys he me wurpe : 1 se be lufeS sune oSSe dohter swiSere banne me, nys he me wurSe. 38 And se be ne nymS his cwelminge, and felh me, nys he me wurSe. 39 Se be met hys sawle se forspilS hyo : 1 sepe forspylS his sawle for me, he gemet hyo. 40 Se be eow underfehS, he underfehS me, 1 se be me underfehS, he underfehS bane be me sente. 41 Se be underfehS witegan on witegena name, he onfehS witegena mede ; aend se pe underfehS rihtwisne, on rihtwises namen, he onfehS rihtwises meden. 42 And swa hwilc swa sylS aenne drinc chealdes waeteres anan pissa lytlera manne, on leorning-cnihtes naman, soS ic segge eow, ne amerS he his mede. CHAPTER XI. 1 jEnd hit waes geworSen, pa se Haelend pis ge-endyde hys twelf leorning-cnihtes bebeodende, he for panen, pset he lserde 1 bodede on heora burgan. 2 Da Johannes on benden gehyrde Cristes weorc, pa sente he to hym twegen his leorn- ing-cnihtes, 3 And cwaeS, Eart pu pe to cumene ert, oSSe we oSres sculon abyden. Various Readings. Ch. x. v. 37. -cnihtum; lufaS ; modor; sunu; dohtor: swtfSer; Jjonne. 38. cwylminge send fylgS; wurSe; |ione, sende. 41. witegan naman bis; witegan; and; naman. 42. cealdes wateres; lytilra manna. Ch. xi. v. 1. geworden ; ge-endede ; -cnihtas ; (lanan ; hyora. 2. bendum; sende. 3. eart; sculen. 85 se*e lufias fader 3 moder for*or *on mec ne is meh «yr*e 3 se*e lufas 37 ' Qui amat patrem, et matrem plus quam me, non est me dignus et qui amat ' 96. v. sunu 4- dohter ofer meh ne is meh wyr*e filium, aut filiani super me, non est me dignus. 5 se*e ne onfoe* + nemne* 38 Et qui non accipit *rouung his 3 fylges-l'soecres meh ne is me wyr*e se*e begettes-tinfyndes sauel crucem suam, et sequitur me, non est me dignus. 39 2 Qui invenit animam • 97. iii. his loseS4'fordoe* hia-l*a 5 seSe welle losige-Hoses-l'fordoes-l'forfeeras sawel his fore meh suam, perdet illam : et qui perdiderit animam suam propter me, infyndes hia+Sa ilco inveniet earn. se*e onfoes iuh meh onfoes 3 se*e meh onfoes onfoes 40 3 Qui recipit vos, me recipit : et qui me recipit, recipit * 98. 8ene se*e meh sende se*e onfoes 8one witge in noma witges meard witges eum, qui me misit, 41 4 Qui recipit prophetam in nomine prophetae, mercedem prophetae, * 99. x. 8e onfoes-Hie onfoe* J se8e onfoes 8one soSfsest in noma soSftestes meard sofcfaestes onfoes accipiet : et qui recipit justum in nomine justi, mercedem justi accipiet. sua hua dringe selles-l'sealla woelle anum of lytlum 8assum cselc-Jscenc waetres caldes 42 5 Et quicumque potum dederit uni ex minimis istis calicem aquae frigidae ' 100. vi suae michil in noma 8egnes so* ic cue8o iuh ne loses mearda his tantum in nomine discipuli : amen dico vobis, non perdet mercedem suam. CAP. XI. And geworden is-l'waes mi88y ge-endade-1'gefylde *e heelend behead t bebeadende 1 6 Et factum est cum consummasset Jesus [verba haec] prascipiens « 101.x. tuoelfe *egnum his gefoerde *ona ■)> te he lserde 5 bodade in byrgum-tceastrum hiora duodecim discipulis suis, transiit inde ut doceret, et praedicaret in civitatibus eorum. uutedlice miSSy geherde in bendum werca cristes gesende tuoege of Segnum his 2 7 Joannes autem, cum audisset in vinculis opera Christi, mittens duos de discipulis suis, » 102. v. cues to him *u ar* seSe to cymende wees-Hs o88ae o8er we bidas 3 ait illi : [euntes dicete:] Tu es, qui venturus es, an alium expectamus ? Ch. x. 37. se\>e lufa8 faeder o\>\>e moder swi8or (jonne me nis he me wyr8etmeoduma "i se);e lufa(j sunu of>J>e dohter ofer me nis he me wyrSe. 38. se\>e ne genima); rode his 1 fylge(> me nis se me wyr8e. 39. se(;e gemoete saule-tferh his forleose (;eet D se]>e forleose* ferh his for mec he gemoete); );aet. 40. ae\>e onfoe* eow me onfoe> se\>e me onfoe)) he onfoe* )>am se)>e me sende. 41. se)>e onfoe); witgu in noman witgu lean-tmearde witgu he onfoe); 1 se);e onfoe); so);fest in noman so)>fest lean so)>festes he onfoe);. 42. 5 swa hwa swa drync sele)> anum lsesest )>issae cselc fulne weettres galdes efne in noman leornere so)> ic saecge eow ne forleose); lean his. Ch. id. 1. "i gelamp )>a ge-endade se hselend word )>as bebeodende twelfe his leorneras leorde 8onan \>«t he terde 7 bodade in csestrum heora. 2. iohannes );onne geherende in bendum were kristes gesende twsegen leorneras his. 3. cwsb); to heom fore)? sSBCga). ar[m se)>e cwome scalt \>e we o^res bide);. 86 4 Se Haelend antswarude and cwaeS to him, GaS and cySaS Johanne ba bing be ge gehyrdon and gesawon : 5 Blinde geseoS, healte gaS, hreofe synt aclaensude, deafe gehyraS, deade arisaS, pearfan bodiaS. 6 And eadig ys se Se ne swycaS on me. 7 Da hi uteodon, soSlice ba ongan se Haelynd secgan be Johanne, and cwaeS to f>aere menigeo, Hwi eode ge ut on wesSen geseon ; winde awegyd hreod. 8 OSSe hwi eode ge ut geseon ; mann hnescum gyrlum gescrydne ; nu fa Se synt hnescum gyrlum gescrydde, synt on cyninga husum. 9 Ac hwaet eode ge ut witegan geseon ; ic eow secge, eac maran bonne witegan. 10 Des ys soSlice be Sam awryten ys, Nu ic sende minne engyl beforan bine an- syne, se gegearwaS binne weg beforan Se. 11 SoSlice ic eow secge, ne aras betwyx wifa bearnum, mara Johanne Fulwihtere : soSlice, se Se laessa ys, ys on heofena rice him mare. 12 SoSlice fram Johannes dagum Ful- wihteres, oS bis, heofena rice bolaS nead, and strece nimaS baet. 13 SoSlice ealle witegan, and §e wite- gudun oS Johannes. 14 And gyf ge wyllaS gelyfan, he ys Helias be to cumenne ys. Various Readings. Ch. xi. v. 4, 3. A. andswarode. B. andswarude. 16. B. gehyrdun. 18. B. gesawun. 5, 6. A. synd. 7. A. gecten- sode. 7, 2. and 18, 9. 19, 8. 20, 16. 23, 30. A. hig. 3. B. uteodun. 8. A.B. hselend. 16. A. msenio. 17. A. hwig. 22. A. westen. 25. A. aweged. 8, 2. A.B. hwig. 7. A. man. 14. 18. A. synd. 20. B. cynega. 21. B. husun. 10, 12. A. engel. 11, 7. A. betwux. 9. B. bearnun. 10. A. mare. 12. A. fulluhtere. 15. A. lsesse. 12, 3. B. iohannys. 4. B. dagun. 5. A. fulluhteres. 8. B. heol'enan. 13, 6. A. wite- godon. 14, 8. A. del. H. 11. A. cumene. B. cumynne. 4 Se Haelend answerede 3 cwaeS to heom, GaS 1 kySaS Johanne ba bing be ge gehyr- den, 1 geseagen: 5 Blinde geseoS, healte gaS, hrefle synt aclamsode, deafe gehyraS, deade arisaS, baer- fen bodigeS. 6 And eadig ys se be ne swicS on me. 7 Da hyo uteoden, soSlice ba ongan se Haelend seggen be Johanne, and cwaeS to bam menige, Hwi eode ge ut on waesten geseon; winde aweged reod. 8 OSSe hwi eode ge ut geseon ; man hnescen certlen gescridne ; nu ba be sind hnescen certlen gescridde, senden on kynges husen. 9 Ac hwaet geode ge ut witegan to ge- seon ; ic eow segge, eac mare banne witegan. 10 Des is soSlice be bam awriten ys, Nu ich saende minne aengel beforan bine an- seone, se be gerewaS binne weig beforen be. 11 SoSliche ich eow segge, ne aras betwux wifen bearnen, mare Johanne ban Fulluh- tere : soSlice, se laesse is, is on heofene riche hym mare. 12 SoSlice fram Johannies dagen Fulluh- teres, oS bis, heofene rice boleS nead, strece nymaS baet. 13 SoSlice ealle witegan, 1 lage wite- gedan oSSe Johannes. 14 And gyf ge willeS gelyfan, he is Helias be to cumene ys. Various Readings. Ch. xi. v. 4. cySafc, gehyrdon ; geseawan. 5. synt aclen- sede; gehyraS; bodigaS. 7. send; menio; westen. 8. hnescum gyrlum gescryddne ; heascum gyrlum ; synt ; husun. 9. eode; to deest ; )>onne. 10. sende; ansyene se gegareweS; beforan. 11. SoiSlice ic; betweux; bearnum msere ; (>am ; se Se laesse is ; heofone rice. 12. iohannes dagum fullwihteres ; heofenen. 33. aelle; ae; witgadan. 14. willa* ; his pro is ; cumenne. 87 3 ge-onduarde Se hoolend cuoeS to Saom feeras-l'geonges eft saecgas ge 8a worda 4 Et respondens Jesus, ait illis: Euntes renuntiate Johanne quae ge herdon 3 gesegon biseno geseaS halto geonges lic-Srouras geclaensad aron-1'biSon audistis et vidistis. 5 Caeci vident, claudi ambulant, leprosi mundantur, deafo geheras deado arisas+awaeccas Sorfende godspell boddages 3 eadig [et] surdi audiunt, [et] mortui resurgunt, pauperes evangelizantur : 6 et beatus is seSe ne bis ondspyrnisse-r'ondspyniende in mec Stem uutedlice fromgeongendum est, qui non fuerit scandalizatus in me. 7 I' us autem abeuntibus, ongann Se hselend gecuoeSa to Ssem menigom from iohanne huffit-r'forhuon eada ge in coepit Jesus dicere ad turbas de Johanne [baptista] : Quid existis in woestern gesea gerd-tpul-sper from uinde styrende-lsceascende ah buret eade ge gesea desertum videre ? harundinera vento agitatam ? 8 Sed quid existis videre ? 8one monuo miS hnescnisum geweded-tgegearuad heonu 8a 8e mi8 hnescum gerelum gescirped biSon-lsind hominem mollibus vestitum ? Ecce qui mollibus vestiuntur, in husum-thusa cyninga bioSon ah hueet eade ge gesea 8one witgo gS+soSlice cueSo in domibus regum sunt. 9 Sed quid existis videre ? prophetam ? Etiam dico iuh 3 forSor 8on witgo 8es for8on is of 8on a-uritten wees heono vobis, et plus quam prophetam. 10 ' Hie enim est de quo scribtum est : Ecce ' 103. ii. ic sendo engel min fore onsione Sin se8e foregegearuuade weg 8in before Sec ego mitto angelum meum ante faciem tuam, qui praeparabit viam tuam ante te. so8 ic cue8o iuh ne arras betuin sunum wifa mara-rhera from iohanne fulluihtere 11 2 Amen dico vobis, non surrexit inter natos mulierum major Johanne Baptista: 2 104. v. se8e uutedlice lsossa is in rtc heofna mara is of Sarni-rfrom 8»m from dagum qui autem minor est in regno caelorum, major est illo 12 3 A diebus M05. v. uutedlice wis nu ric heofna rna?gen-runeaSe geSolas 3 autem Johannis Baptista; usque nunc, regnum caelorum vim patitur, et Seem Sreatende-tnedunga hia geniomes |j83t allse forSon witgo 3 a; wis to violenti rapiunt illud. 13 4 Omnes enim prophetae, et lex usque ad 4 106 - *■ iohannes gewitgedon gif gie well® onfoe Se is seSe Johannem prophetaverunt : 14 [et] si vultis recipere, ipse est Helias, qui to-ueard wa?s venturus est. Ch. xi. 4. 3 ondswarade cwaejj to heom se hadend ga>|> s^cga^-toy^a); iohannes f ge geherdun 3 ■)* ge segun. 5. blinde geseeji halte ganga); hreofe sindun clasnsade 3 deafe gehera|> 3 deade arisaf> ^orfende godspell secga)>. 6. 3 eadig is se\>e in me ne bis ge-incfullad. 7. \>a eoden fionan hie ]>a ingon se hselend cwe)jan to )>»m menigu bi iohanne se full- wihtere. 8. forhwon eoden ge in wrestenne to geseenne read wind styred of>Jje forhwon eodun to geseonne monnu nasscura hrseglum gegearwasd henu )>a \>e naescum gegearwade in husum kyninga sindun. 9. o(j[>e forhwon eoden ge to seenne witgu ic ek eow ssecge 3 mare )>onne witgu. 10. J>is is for^on be )>eem \>e awriten is henu ic sende engel minne for Jjinum ondwliota se foregearwe|j weg f>inne beforan )>e. 11. sof> ic sa^cge eow ne aras betweon wifa bearnum maeraj iohanne \>asm ba;zere sejse J>onne lessa is in heofuna rice se is him mare. 12. from dagum ^onne iohannes se baezeres o\> (jis nu rice heofunas masgen )>rowiat> 3 gerisa); nedniomu (j»t. 13. )?ealle forSon witgu 3 Se o\> iohannem witgadun. 14. 3 gif ge willaS andfoa he is se elias se^e cuome seal. 88 San Pentecosten 15 Se Se earan haebbe to gehyrynne, gehyre. 16 SoSlice hwam telle ic pas cneorysse gelice. Heo ys gelic sittendum cnapun on foretige, pa hrymaS to hyra efengelicon, 17 And cweSaS, We sungun eow, and ge ne fricudun : we cwiSdun, and ge ne weopun. 18 SoSlice Johannes com ne etende ne drincende, and hi cwaedun, he haefS deo- ful-seocnysse. 19 Mannes Sunu com etende and drin- cynde, and hi cweSaS, Her ys ettul man and win-drincende, manfulra and synfulra freond : and wisdom ys gerihtwisud fram heora bearnum. °eb ra* o P n ' 20 ® a on g an he hyspan ba burga on bam bare br'ueo" waerun gedone manega hys maegena, forSam tISn° fer ^ e *" ne dydon daed-bote. 21 Wa be, Corozaim, wa be, Bethsaida: forbam gyf on Tyro and Sydone waerun gedone ba maegnu, be gedone synt on eow, gefyrn hi dydun daed-bote on haeran and on axan. 22 Deah ic secge inc, Tyro and Sydone byS forgyfendlicur on domes daeg, bonne eow. 23 And bii, Capharnaum, cwyst bu byst pu upahafen oS heofen, ac bu nyberfaerst oS helle: forbam gyf on Sodomum waeran gedone ba maegnu, be gedone synt on be, witodlice hi wunedun oft pysne daeg. Various Readings. Ch. xi. v. 15, 5. A. gehyranne. 16, 11. B. sittyndun. 12. A. cnapan. 18. A. heora. 19. A. efengelicum. B. efynge- licun. 17, 4. A. sungon. 9. A. fricedan. 11. A. cwiSdan. 15. A. weopon. 18, 7. B. drincynde. 10. A. cwaidon. 13. A. deofel-s. 19, 6. A.B. drincende. 12. A. etui. 15. B. w-drincynde. 23. A. geryhtwysod. 25. A. hyra. 20, 9. A. waeron. 13. A. maegnu. B. maegenu. 18. B. dydun. 21, 13. A. waeron. 16. A. maegenu. 19. A. synd. 23. A.B. hig. 24. A. dydon. 30. A. acsan. 22, 1. A. 8eh. 9. A. forgifenlicor. 11. B. domys. 23, 10. B. heofon. 19. A. Sodom. B. Sodoma lande. 23. B. maegenu. 26. A. synd. 31. A. wunedon. 15 Se be earan haebbe to geherene, gehyre. 16 Softlice hwam telle ic bas cneornysse geliche. Heo is gelich sittendon cnapen on foretige, pa rymaft to heora efenlicon, 17 And cwefteft, We sungen eow, ") ge ne fricodon : "i we cwyddun, 3 ge ne weapan. 18 Softlice Johannes com ne etende ne drinkende, 1 hyo cwaeftan, he haefS deofel- seocnysse. 19 Mannes Sunu com etende 1 drink- ende, } hyo cwefteft, Her is aetul man 7 win-drinkinde, manfulre 1 synfulre freond : 1 wisdom ys gerihtwiseft fram heora bearnen. 20 Da ongan he hysfan pa burga on pam waeren gedon manega his maenega, for ban be hy ne deden dead-bote. 21 Wa pe, Corozaim, wa pe, Bethsaida : for pam gyf on Tyro and Sydon waeren gedone ba manige, be synclde don on eow, gefern hyo deden dead-bote on haeren 1 on aescan. 22 Deah ic segge ync, Tyre and Sydonie, byoft forgyfendlicur on domes daig, panne eow. 23 .End bu, Capharnaum, cweSst bu byost bu upahafan oftfte heofone, ac pu niSer wurst oft helle: for pan gyf on Sodome lande waeren gedone pa manega, pe gedone synd on pe, witodlice hyo wunedon oft pisne dayg. Various Readings. Ch. xi. v. 15. gehyrenne. 16. gelice ; gelic sittendan cna- pan ; hrymaS ; hyora. 17. cweSa* ; sungun ; 3 post fricodon deest. 18. drincynde; cwaSan; hafS deoful-s. 19. drin- cende ; drincinde ; gerihtwisad ; bearnum. 20. hyspane ; waeron gedone; bam ; dyden daed-bote. 21. magene; synd; gefyrn ; dydon daed-bote on haren. 22. beh ; sindone byS ; bonne. 23. cwySst; byst; heofon; faerst pro wurst; mae- gena ; synt ; daig. 89 seSe hsefes earo hernisses geheras-l'gehere lniswu uuetedlice gclie ic woeno 15 'Qui habct aures audicndi, audiat 16 Cui autem similem sestimabo ' 107. v. eynn Sis gelic is cna?htum sittcndun in spree Sa Se4se8e gecliopadon+cliopende generationem istam ? Similis est pueris sedentibus in foro : qui clamantes ef'num aldum-Hieafodlinges cuoeSaS we sungun iuh 3 ne ptegde ge we mi* hondum beafton coaequalibus 17 dicunt : Cecinimus vobis, et non saltastis : lamentavimus, 3 no heafegde ge-rne gemtende ge cuom forSon iohannes ne etende-1'ne ett ne et non planxistis. 18 Venit enim Johannes neque manducans, neque drincendelne drunc 3 cuoeSas diowl hrefis cuom sunu monnes bibens, et dicunt : [Ecce] Da;monium habet. 19 Venit filius hominis ettes-lettende 3 dringes-tdringende 3 cuoeSas heonu monn fric-tetere 3 drincere wines bser-suinnigra manducans, et bibens, et dicunt: Ecce homo vorax, et potator vini, publicanorum, 3 synfullra ma?g-lfreond 3 gesoSfsestad wass-Hs mi* snytro-lwisdom from sunum his Sa et peccatorum amicus. Et justificata est sapientia a h'liis suis. 20 2 Tunc ' 133. v. ongann ofsceomagetforecuoeSa Sa?m burgum in Sa-m geworden weron swiSe monigc maehto his ccepit exprobrare civitatibus, in quibus factae sunt plurimae virtutes ejus, forSon ne dydon-tworhton hreonisse / wee Se chorazaim wee beSsaiSa quia non egissent pcenitentiam / 21 Vae tibi Chorozain, vae tibi Bethsaida : forSon gif in tiro 3 sidono gewoerden woeron ma?hte 8a geworden aron in iuh quia si in Tyro, et Sidone factae essent virtutes, quae factae sunt in vobis, fore long in asca-tcilic 3 in asla hreownisse dydon-rworhton soShueSre ic cuoeSo olim in cilicio et cinere pcenitentiam egissent. 22 Verumtamen dico iuh 3 foregefenro biS in dsege domes Son iuh 3 Su capharnaum vobis: Tyro, et Sidone remissius erit in die judicii, quam vobis. 23 Et tu Capharnaum, hu wis in heofonum Su Sec ahefes wis helle of dune-gestigdes Su forSon numquid usque in caelum exaltaberis ? usque in infernum descendes : 3 quia, [si] 3 109 - *• in gewordne woere maeht Sa geworden aron in Seh eaSa maAte-reaSa? msege in Sodomis factae fuissent virtutes, quae factae sunt in te, forte weren wungiende-lSaHte hia gewunadon wis Sonne ondueard-rSiosne ondueard daege mansissent usque in hunc diem Ch. xi. 15. sefe haebbe earan gehernisse gehere. 16. hwaem fonne gelice ehtu ic cneorisse fas gelic is cnehtum sittende on prodbore fa?m fe clippende to heora gemeccum. 17. cwefaS we sungan eow. 3 ge ne weopun (ge ne plagadun cwiddun. 18. cuom for)>on iohannes ne etende ne drincende 3 cwa?faS deoful henu he ha?fa?f. 19. cuom 3 sune monnes etende 3 drincende 3 cwa?faS henu monn glendrende-tswelgande 3 drincande wines gaefel-geroefena 3 firenfullra freond 3 gesoffa?sted wees snytru from bearnum heora. 20. fa ingonn a?twitan castrum in 8»m Se geworhte wrerun fa mangistu ma?gen his fe hia? ne dydon hreuwnissre. 21. wa fe chorazain 3 wa fe bethsaida? forfon fe fa?r in tyro 3 sidone geworht werun ma?gen fe worht werun in eow iara in wite 3 ascan hreuwnisse dydun. 22. sof ic sa?cge eow tiro 3 sidone forletendre bis in doin-d«ge fonne eow. 23. 3 Su cafarnaum ah fu o$ heofun bist ahajfen oS helle Su nider astigest forSon fe fa;r in sodomingum worht were m«gen fa worht werun in Se wen fe hia? wunade oS fisne da?g. M 90 24 Deah hwarSere ic secge eow, Daet So- dum-wara lande byS forgyfenlicre on domes daeg, fonne fe. wSi^teB 25 Se Hselynd cwseS andswariende, Ic wucaTofer XUn andytte Se, Drihten heofenes and eorSan, Pentecosten. p u j, e tj e i iy ridyst f^s J?ing fram wisun and gleawun, and onwrige fa lytlingun. 26 Swa, Faeder, forf am hyt waes swa ge- cweme beforan fie. 27 Ealle fing me synt gesealde fram minum Faedyr : and nan mann ne can f one Sunu butun Faedyr : ne nan mann ne can J>one Faedyr, butun sunu, and fam fe se Sunu wyle onwreon. 28 CumaS to me, ealle pe swincaS, and gesymede synt, and ic eow geblissige. 29 NimaS min geoc ofer eow, and leor- neaS aet me, forfam ic eom bilwite and eadmod on heortan : and ge gemetaS reste eowrum sawlum. 30 SoSlice min geoc ys wynsum, and min byrSyn ys leobt. CHAPTER XII. Dyssceaion 1 Se Haelynd for on reste-daege ofyr ^rftahto*™ aecyras, soSlice hys leorning-cnihtas hin- PentTcosten. gryde, and hig ongunnun pluccian fa ear, and aetan. 2 SoSlice f>a fa sundor-halgan -p ge- sawon, hi cwaedon to him, Nu June leorn- ing-cnihtas doS -p him alyfyd nys reste- dagun to donne. Various Readings. Ch. xi. v. 24, 7. B. Sodum-w. 12. B. domys. 25, 2. A. haelend. 4. A. andswarigende. 6. A. andette. 9. B. heofunys. 14. A. behyddest. 18. A. wisum. 20. A. gleawum. 22. B. onwruge. 24. A. lytlingum. 26, 2. B. Faedyr. 27, 4. A. synd. 7. B. minim. 8. A. Feeder. 11 and 20. A. B. man. 16 and 25. A. butan. 17 and 24. A. Feeder. 26. A. Suna. 28, 2. A. ealle to me. 9. A. synd. 29, 13. A. bylewite. 23. B. saulum. 30,8. A. byrSen. Ch. xii. v. 1, 2. A. haelend. 5. A. r-daeg. 6. A. B. ofer. 7. A.B. aeceras. 11. A. hingrede. 13. A. hi. 14. A. ongun- non. 19. A. etan. 2, 4. A. sunder-h. 6. B. gesawun. 8. B. cwaedun. 16. A. heom. 17. A. alyfed. 19. A. r-dagum. 24 Deah hwaf>ere ich segge eow, Daet Sodome-ware lande beoS forgefendlichre on domes daig, fanne pe. 25 Se Haelend cwae'S andsweriende, Ich andette pe, Drihten heofenes ~i eorfian, f>u pe byheddest J?as p ing fram wisen 1 gleawun, 1 onwruge J?a litlingan. 26 Swa, Faeder, for fan hyt wass swa gecweme beforan fe. 27 Ealle Jung me synde gesealde fram mine Faeder : 3 nan man ne kan p anne Sune btito se Fader: ne nan man ne kan fanne Faeder, bute se sune, 3 f am pe se Sune wile unwregan. 28 CumeS to me, ealle fa fe swinkeS, 1 geseamede synd, 1 ich eow geblissige. 29 NemeS min goc ofer eow, 3 leor- nigeS aet me, forfam ich eom bylehwit 3 eadmod on heortan: 1 ge gemetaS reste owren sawlen. 30 SoSlice min goc is winsum, 1 min berSene is leoht. CHAPTER XII. 1 Se Haelend for on resle-daig ofer aekeres, soSlice his leorning-cnihtes hyn- grede, 3 hyo ongungen plockien fa ear, 1 etan. 2 SoSlice f»a f>a sunder-halgen faet ge- seagen, hyo cwarSen to hym, Nu June leorn- ing-cnihtes doS faet heom alyfed nys, resten- dagen to donne. Various Readings. Ch. xi. v. 24. hwe)>ere ic ; forgyfendlicre ; |>onne. 25. andswerigende ; ic andytte; behyddest; wisun. 26. fiam. 27. csen (>onne ; buton ; caen (jonne ; buton sunu ; unwre- gon. 28. swincafc ; gesemede synt 3 ic. 29. nimeS ; geoc ; leorniafc ; ic; bylewit; eowrum sawlum. 30. geoc; byrSyn. Ch. xii. v. 1. dseg; secerns; ongungon pluccyn. 2. sun- dor-halgan ; gesawen hy ; -dagura. 91 soSl'buta lyghuoeSre ic cuoeSo iuh forSon Seem eorSo foregefenre ea* biS in daeg 24 Verumtamen dico vobis, quia terra? Sodomorum, remissius erit in die domes Son Se judicii, quam tibi. in Seer tid ge-onduearde hselend cuoeS ic ondeto Se fader 25 ' In illo tempore respondens Jesus dixit : Confiteor tibi, Pater, ' HO. v. drihtenlhlaferd heofnes forSon )>e ge-deigeldes Sas ilco from snotrum 3 hogum-l'hogfaes- Domine caeli et terra?, quia abscondisti hsec a sapientibus, et prudentibus, tum-thogfullum 3 eedeaudes 8a Seem lytlum et revelasti ea parvulis. suae fader forSon suae wees licewyrSe 26 Ita pater : quoniam sic fuit placitum before Sec alle me gesald aron from feder minum ante te. 27 2 Omnia mihi tradita sunt a Patre meo. 3 neenig monn wat Et nemo novit • Ul.iu. 3 112. iii. Sone sunu buta Se faeder ne Sone faeder eenig wat buta Se sunu 3 Sacm Se he welle Se sunu filium, nisi Pater: neque Patrem quis novit, nisi Filius, et cui voluerit Filius eedeaua cymes to me alle ge 8a 8e wyrcas-twinnes 3 hefege ge aron 3 ic gefroefre iuih revelare. 28 4 Venite ad me omnes, qui laboratis, et onerati estis, et ego reficiam vos. * Ui.x. ahebbas geoc minne ofer iuih 3 leornas from me forSon biluit am-l'eom 3 eSmod 29 Tollite jugum meum super vos, et discite a me quia mitis sum, et humilis from hearte 3 ge onfyndes rest saulum iurum corde : et invenietis requiem animabus vestris. is 3 byrSen min leht is est, et onus meum leve est. geocc forSon min suoet-reSe 30 Iugum enim meum suave CAP. XII. In Seem tid ge-eade heelend in sunnadseg 8erh Sone weg 'In illo tempore abiit Jesus sabbato per sata; Segnas uutedlice his discipuli autem ejus • 114. ii. hia hyncerdon ongunnun genioma 8a ehera 3 ge-etta esurientes, coeperunt vellere spicas, et manducare. uutedlice gesegon 2 Pharisaei autem videntes, cuedon dixerunt him ei: heonu Segnas 8inc doas f nis gelefed him to doanne-tto wyrce Ecce discipuli tui faciunt quod non licet eis facere insunnadagum sabbatis. Ch. xi. 24. hweSre [>onne ic seecge eow fieet eorSe sodominga forletendee bi8 in dom-dsege J>onne \>e. 25. in (ia tid ondwyrde se heelend 3 cwe}> ic ondetu (>e feeder dryhten heofunses 3 eorSe forjion 8e (>u ahyddest {>as from snottrum 3 forSonclum 3 onwrige hiae lytlum. 26. swa feeder forSon Se swa gelicade beforan Se. 27. all me said sindun from faeder minum 3 nsenig con (ione sunu nymjie faeder ne fione feeder hwa con nym)>e se sunu 3 Seem \>e wile se sunu onwrigan. 28. cumej> to me alle ge ]>e winna(> 3 gebyrde sindun 3 ic gereorde eow. 29. habbat>-rnima|> ioc min ofer eowic 3 leorniaS eet me for)>on milde ic earn 3 eadmod heorte 3 ge gemoetejj raeste saulum eowrum. 30. ioc for^on min wynsum is 3 byrSen min liht is. Ch. xii. 1. in J>a tid eode se hselend {>urh acras on rseste-deege leorneras }>a his hyngrede ongunnon hriopan eachir 3 etan. 2. farisseeis \>a. geseegen cwedun to him henu discipulas )>ine doaJ> on reste-dagum J^set nis alefed heom to doanne. • Probably intended as the first syllable of eaSre. M 2 92 3 And he cwaeS to him, Ne raedde ge hwaet Dauid dyde pa hyne hingrede, and pa Be mid hym waerun, 4 Hu he ineode on Godes hus, and aet pa offring-hlafas, pe naerun him alyfede to etynne, ne pam pe mid him waemn, hutnn pam sacerdum anum. 5 0&5e ne raedde* ge on paere se, -f pa sacerdas on reste-dagum on J)am temple gewemmaS pone reste-daeg, and synt butan leahtre. 6 Ic secge soSlice eow -f pes ys mserra ponne ~p tempi. 7 Gyf ge soSlice wistun hwaet ys, Ic wylle mildheortnesse and na onsaegdnysse, ne genyprude ge aefre unscyldige. 8 SoSlice mannes sunu ys eac reste- daeges hlafurd. 9 Da se Haelend panun for, he com into hyra gesomnunge. 10 Da waes paer an man se haefde for- scruncene hand : and hi ahsude hyne, pus cweSende, Ys hyt alyfed to haelenne on reste-dagum, "p" hi wrehton hyne. 11 He saede him soSlice, Hwylc man ys of eow, pe haebbe an sceap, and gyf paet afylS reste-dagum on pytt, hu ne nym'S he paet, and hefS hyt upp. 12 Witodlice micle ma mann ys sceape betera, witodlice ys alyfed on reste-dagum wel to donne. Various Readings. Ch. xii. v. 3, 14. A. hingrode. B. hingryde. 19. A. hyne. 20. A. wseron. 4, 5. B. Godys. 12. A. nseron. 16. A. etanne. 20. A. him mid. 22. A. wseron. 23. A. buton. 24. 25. B. sacerdun anun. 5, 9. A. del. 12. B. r-dagun. 20. A. del. 6, 11. A. tempel. 7, 4. A. wyston. 9. A.B. mildheortnysse. 14. A. genySrade. 8, 7. A. hlaford. 9, 3. B. hselynd. 4. A. (janen. 9. A. heora. 10. A. gesamnunge. 10, 3. A. )>ar. 8. A.B. forscruncyne. 11. A.B. hig. 12. A. acsodon. 17. A. del. 18. B. alyfyd. 20. A. hselanne. 22. B. r-dagun. 24. A. hig. 25. A. wrehtun. 11, 18. B. r-dagun. 25. A. (jset an. 28. A.B. up. 12, 2. A. mycele. 4. A. man. 10. B. alyfyd. 12. B. r-dagun. 3 iEnd he cwaeS to heom, Ne redde ge hwaet Dauid dyde pa hine hyngrede, 1 pa pe mid him waeren, 4 Hu he ineode on Godes huse, ") aet pa offrung-hlafes, pe naeren hym alyfde to etene, ne patn pe mid hym waeron, buten pam sacerdan anen. 5 OSSe ne raedde ge on pare lage, j> pa sacerdas on reste-dagen on pam temple gewemmed panne reste-dayg, 7 synden buton leahtre. 6 Ic segge soSlice eow paet pes ys maerre panne p>aet temple. 7 Gyf ge soSlice wisten hwaet ys, Ic wille mildheortnysse 1 na onsaegdnysse, ne genyperede ge aefre unscyldyge. 8 SoSlice mannes sune is eac restes dayges hlaford. 9 Da se Haelend panen for, he com in to heore samnunge. 10 Da waes paer an man se haefde for- scrunkene hand : 1 hyo acsoden hine, pus cweSende, Is hit alefS to haelen on reste- dagen, paet hyo wrehton hine. 11 He saygde heom so^lice, Hwilc man is of eow, pe haebbe an sceap, 1 gyf paet afalS reste-dayge on pyt, hu ne nym'S he paet, 1 hefS hit up. 12 Witodlice mycele ma, mann ys sceape betera, witodlice hyt ys alyfed on reste-dagen wel to donne. Various Readings. Ch. xii. v. 3. end ; rsedde. 4. ytene ; buton ; sacerdam anum. 5. ea pro lage; -dagum; gewemme<5 |?onne ; daig; sint butan. 6. )>onne. 7. mildhertnysse. 8. sunu. 9. £an. 10. |?ar ; forscruncene ; acsodan ; alyfd to halen ; -dagum. 11. ssegde eom; mann; afylS; dagom; pytt; heafS : hyt deest ; hys ; dagum. 93 so* he cuoeS him ne leornade ge hueet dyde Sonne hine gehyngerde 1 3 At ille dixit eis : Non legistis quid fecerit David, quando esuriit, et 8a 8e mi5 him weron huu inneade in hus godes 7 hlafas getemeseda-1'- qui cum eo erant : 4 quomodo intravit in clomimi Dei, et panes propositions foresetne gebrec 5a neron gelefed him to gebrucanne ne Saom 5a 5e mi* him weron buta eomedit, quos non licebat ei edere, neque his, qui cum eo erant, nisi anum mesapreostum 4" ne leornade ge in te for5on sunnadagum measapreostas in solis sacerdotibus ? 5 ' Aut non legistis in lege quia sabbatis sacerdotes in ' 115. x. tempel sunnadaog hia widlas ") buta heh-synne sint ic cuoeSo uutedlice iuh forSon templo sabbatum violant, et sine crimine sunt ? 6 Dico autem vobis, quia from tempel mara is Ses-tSis gif uutedlice ge wiston husct is miltheortnisse ic willo templo major est hie. 7 Si autem sciretis, quid est : Misericordiam volo, 3 nis husul nsefre geteldon ge 8a unsuinnigo drihten is forfcon sunu et non sacrificium : numquam condemnassetis innocentes : 8 ! Dominus est enim Alius * 116. >i. monnes gee-rso5lice to sunnadse-1'to seternes daeg* 1 mi5 5y 5ona ofge-eade cuom in hominis etiam sabbati. 9 Et cum inde transisset, venit in somnungum hiora heonu monn hond hscfde dryi-rforscriuncen J gefraignades synagogam eorum. 10 Et ecce homo manum habens aridam, et interrogabant hine cuoeSe gif is gelefed on sabbatum geme-rgelecnia f> te he gefrsepgedon-r geteldon hin he eum, dicentes: Si licet sabbatis curare? ut accusarent eum. 11 Ipse soSlice cue* 5aBm hua biS from iuih monn se5e hsefde-rheefis scip an gif gefallas autem dixit illis : Quis erit ex vobis homo, qui habeat ovem unam, et si ceciderit 5ius-l'5a on sabbate in seaS ahne haldas-1'ah ne welle gehalda 3 gehebbes 5a ilco mara ha?c sabbatis in foveam, nonne tenebit, et levabit earn ? 12 Quanto woen is betra-lsella is monn from scip-l'Son scip forSon is gelefed in sabbatum wel don magis melior est homo ove ? Itaque licet sabbatis bene facere. Ch. xii. 3. he |?a cweS to heom ah ge hreorde(> hwajt dyde daui5 [>a hine hyngrede 1 \>a. (>e mid him wseron. 4. hu he eode in hus gode "i hlaf for5setennisse et \>a. \>e ne waes gelaefed-rne byrede him to etanne ne f>a?m (>e mid him wseron nym)?e anum sacerdum. 5. o\>]> ne reorda}> in ae j;set on reste-dsegum sacerdes in tempi J>a rseste-dsege wemmaj; 3 butan hehsynne syndon. 6. ic ssocge (jonne eow (>set tempi mara i3 her. 7. f>aer ge |>onne wiston hwset \>tet is mildheortnisse ic wille "i no asajgdnisse nsefre ge niSrade \>a. unsce|i8ende. 8. drihten is for^on ge ec gereste- dseges sunu monnes. 9. t \>vl he (jonan geliorde cuom in somnunge heora. 10. t mon waes 5aer honda hsebbende adrugade "! hie frugan-rahsadun hine cwe[>ende mot monn on reste-dagum luvlon J>8Bt hie cwsemdon-racuste hine. 11. he \>a, cwse[> to heom hwile biS eower monn ae\>e hsebbe seep an "3 gif fealle(> }>8Bt in sea|>-lpytt on reste-doegum ah he ne genime[> hine "i ahefej>. 12. hu miccle maetswiSor bettra is monn (jonne seep forjjon is alefed on reste- dagum god to doanne. * -p waes 5aera judea sunnadieg. 94 Dys sceal on Wodnes-dajg on (jaere xiv. wucan ofer Pentecosten. Dys sceal on (>one {iiyddan Sunnan-dasg innan Lencten. 13 Da cwaeS he to pam menn, Apene fine hand: and he hi apenede; and heo waes hal geworden swa seo ofer. 14 Da sundor-halgan eodun fa ut soSlice, and worhton gefeaht ongen hyne, hu he hyne forspildon. 15 Se Haelend soSlice f wiste, and ferde f anon : and him fyligdon mycel maenigeo, and he haelde hig ealle, 16 And behead him f hig hyt nanum men ne seedon : 17 Daet waere gefylled ■p pe gecweden waes purh Isaiam pone witegan, pus cvve- Sende, 18 Her is min cnapa pone ic geceas, rain gecorena on pam wel gelicode minre sawle : ic asette minne gast ofer hyne, and dom he bodaS Deodum. 19 Ne flit he, ne he ne hrymS, ne nan man ne gehyrS hys stemne on streeton. 20 Tocwysed hreod he ne forhrytt, and smeocende flex he ne adwaescS, eerSam Se he aworpe dom to sige. 21 And on hys naman Deoda gehyhtaS. 22 Da waes him hroht an deofol-seoc man, se waes blind and dumb : and he hyne haelde, swa j5 he gespaec and geseah. 23 And fa menigeo ealle wundrudon, and cwaedon ; Cwepe we is pes Dauides sunu. 24 SoSlice fa sundor-halgan pis gehyr- don, fa cwaedon hig, Ne adrifS f es deoflu lit, butan purh Belzebub deofla ealdre. Various Readings. Ch. xii. v. 13, 6. A. men. 12. A. hyg. 14, 2. B. sundur-h. 3. B. -eodun. 8. B. wurhton. 10. A. ongean. 13. A. hig. 15, 2. B. hselynd. 8. A. )?anen. 12. A. mycele. 13. A. meenio. 17, 5. A. del. 8. A. (>ur. 9. B. Esaiara. 18, 12. A. welgade. 19, 16. A. stratum. 20, 5. A. forbryt. 11. A. adwsescefc. 15. A. B. awurpe. 22, 25. A. spracc. 23, 3. A. moenio. B. masnigeo. 5. A. wundredon. B. wundrodun. 24, 4. A. sunder-h. 15. B. buton. i 13 Da cwaeS he to fam men, Afene fine hand : 3 he hyo af enede ; 1 hyo waes hal geworSan, swa sye o^er. 14 Da sunder-halgen geoden fa ut soSlice, 1 worhten gefeoht ongen hine, hu hyo hine forspildon. 15 Se Haelend softlice faet wiste, 1 ferde p anon : 1 hym fylgde mycele maenigeo, 1 he helde hyo ealle, 16 And bebead heom faet hyo hyt nanen men ne saygdon : 17 Daet waere gefylled paet gecweSen waes furh Ysaiam f anne witegan, pus cwe- Sende, 18 Her ys min en ape fane ich gecheas, min gecorene of fam wel gelicode minre sawle: ich asette minne gast ofer hine, 7 dom he bodeS Deodum. 19 Ne flit he, ne he ne hrimS, ne nan man ne gehyrS hys stemne on straeten. 20 TocwyceS hreod he ne forbrecc, "i smekende flex he ne adwaescft, aer fam pe he awurpe dom to sige. 21 And on his name Deodan gehihtaS. 22 Da waes him broht an deofel-seoc man, se waes blind 1 dumb : !J he hine haelde, swa faet he spaec 1 geseah. 23 And fa menigeo ealle wundredon, 3 cwae^en ; Cwef e we ys pes DauiSes sune. 24 SoSlice fa fa sinder-halgen pis gehyr- den, pa cwaeSen hyo, Ne drifft pes deofle ut, buton purh Beelzebub deofle ealdre. Various Readings. Ch. xii. v. 13. geworden ; seo. 14. sundor-halgan eoden ; worhton gefeaht ongean; hvvu heo. 15. fyligede; halde. 16. nanum; ssogdon. 17. ware; (jonne. 18. cnapa (;one ic geceas; on pro of; ic; mine; bodafc. 19. strceton. 20. tocwysed; smeocende. 21. naman. 22. deofol-. 23. send ; wundroden "i cwaeSon ; dauides sunu. 24. syndor- halgan ; gehyrdon ; cwaeden. 95 fca cuefc to menn gefcen+gespraed hond Sin 3 gefcenede 3 13 Tunc ait homini : Extende manum tuam. Et extendit, [manum suam] et go-edniuad waes to haolo sua) *iu oSra+oSer hond Sona ge-adon uutedlice geSaehtung restituta est sanitati sicut altera. 14 ' Exeuntes autem Pharisaei, consilium ' in. w. hia gedydon wis him hu hine maehtes to lose gedoa haelend uutedlice wiste faciebant adversus cum, quomodo eum perderent. 15 2 Jesus autem sciens, 5 ii8. x. gefoerde «ona 3 fylgdon+gefylgede sint hine monige 3 leicnade hia-r8a alle 3 secessit inde : et secuti sunt eum multi, et curavit eos omnes : 16 Et behead him ne eawunga hine dedon-ldydon fte were gefylled f gecueden praecepit eis ne manifestum eum facerent. 17 Ut adimpleretur quod dictum waes Serh esaiam fcone witgo cuefcende heonu cnaeht min Sone ic geceas derling est per Esaiam Prophetam, dicentem : 18 Ecce puer meus, quern elegi, dilectus min in Sami wel licade sawle mine-r minum ic setto gast minne ofer hine 3 meus, in quo bene complacuit animae meae. Ponam spiritum meum super eum et dom haednum-l'cynnum he saegets ne geflittes ne clioppaes ne geheres judicium gentibus nuntiabit. 19 Non contendet, neque clamabit, neque audiet aenig mon in worSum stefn his gerd wtcc-tbifiende ne breceS 3 aliquis in plateis vocem ejus : 20 harundinem quassatam non confrincet, et linum recende-l'smecende ne drysnes wig forworpa-tfordrifa to sige dom 3 fumigans non extinguet, donee eiciat ad victoriam judicium : 21 Et in noma his haedna-tcynna hyhtafc fca gebroht waes him diowl in nomine ejus Gentes sperabunt. 22 3 Tunc oblatus est ei daemonium M19. v. haebbende blind 3 dumb 3 geleicnade hine sure f he gespraec 3 gesaeh-tgesege habens, caecus, et mutus [et surdus], et curavit eum ita ut loqueretur et videret. 3 gestylton-l'gesuigdon alle Sa menigo 3 cuedon hueoSer+ah ne Sis is [et audiret] 23 4 Et stupebant omnes turbae, et dicebant : Numquid hie est * 120. vii. sunn dauides aecrseftigo uutedlice hia geherdon cuedon Ses ne drifes diobles filius David? 24 5 Pharisaei autem audientes, dixerunt: Hie non eicit daemones 5 121.H. buta in belzebub gone aldormenn diobla nisi in Belzebub principem daemonum. Ch. xii. 13. )ia cwae[> he to J>a)m menn a)>ene hondae f>ine 3 he a|>enede honda his 3 agefen waes )joem haelo swa siu o)?eru. 14. 3 utgangende |>a fariseas gejiehtunge dydun wi« hine hu hie hine ofslean sculdon. 15. se haelend f>a wiste gewat f>onan 3 folgadun hine monige 3 he gehaelde (ja ealle. 16. 3 behead heom f hiae ne gecuSne-tewisade hine dydun. 17. fte gefylled waere -p acwedan waes \>\irh esaias fione witgan cwe(>ende. 18. henu cneht min (>one ic geceas se leofa min in fjaem wel gelicade saule mine ic sette gast minne ofer hine 3 he doeme* feodum saegejj. 19. ne flite); ne he ne cliopa(> ne geheraS naenig stemn his on wor&um. 20. hread t>set wagende ne to brece|> 3 flaex-llin smikende ne adwaescet o\> -)5 ut asendej; to sigor in dome. 21. 3 in noman his |>eode hyhta(>. 22. }>a gebroht waes him monn deoful-seoke he waes blind 3 dumb 3 deaf 3 )>a gehaelde hine 3 swa f he spree 3 gesaeh 3 gehoerde. 23. 3 wundradun alle \>a menigu 3 cwaedon ah ewe|>est }>u |«s sie sunu dauiSes. 24. fariseas \>a gehoerende cwedun (jes ne awoerpeji deoful nym}>e in belzebub $ is aldor deofla. 96 25 Se Haelend softlice wiste hyra gepan- cas, and cwaeS to him, JEAc rice pe byS twyraede on him sylfum, by$ toworpen : and aelc ceaster oSSe hus pe byS wiSer- weard ongen hyt sylf, hyt ne stent. 26 And gyf se deoful adrifS ut pone deoful, hig beoS todaelede ; hu maeg ponne hys rice standan. 27 And gyf ic purh Belzebub adrife ut deofla, purh hwaene adrifaS eowre beam ; forpam hig sylfe beoS eowre deman. 28 Gyf ic soSlice on Godes gaste awurpe deoflu, witodlice on cow becymS Godes rice. 29 OSSe, hu mseg man ingan on stranges hus, and hys fata hyne bereafian, buton he gebinde aerest pone strangan ; and ponne hys hus bereafige. Dyssceaiou 30 Se Se nys mid me, he is ongen me: on >>aere tweif- and se be ne gaderaS mid me, he towyrpS. tan wucan ofev _L . , . Pentecosten. 31 t orpam ic secge eow, iLlc synn and bysmur-spaec byS forgyfen mannum : soSlice paes halgan Gastes bysmur-spaec ne byS for- gyfen. 32 And swa hwylc swa cwyS word ongen mannes Sunu, him byS forgyfen : se Se soS- lice cwyS ongen haligne Gast, ne byS hyt hym forgyfen, ne on pisse worulde, ne on paere toweardan. 33 OSSe wyrceaS god treow, and hys waestm godne ; oSSe wyrceaS yfel treow, and hys waestm yfelne: witodlice be pam waostmme byS •$ treow oncnawen. Various Readings. Cta. xii. v. 25, 2. B. haclynd. 5. A. heora. 29. A. ongean. 26, 4 and 8. A. deofol. 29, 1 2. B. bereafian. 30, 8. A. ongean. 31, 6. A. syn. 8 and 16. A. bysmor-spraec. B. bysmor-spsec. 32, 5 and 15. A. cwaeS. 7 and 16. A. ongean. 26. A. >issere. 33, 2. A. wircaS. 6. A. godne his w. 20. A. del. m. 24. B. oncnaswen. 25 Se Haelend soSlice wiste heora gepan- kes, 1 cwaeS to heom, MXc\i riche pe byS twyraede on hym sylfen, beoS toworpen : 1 aelc ceastre oSSe hus Se byoS wiSerweard ongean hyt sylf, hit ne stent. 26 And gyfse deofel adrif ut panne deofel, hyo byS todaelde; hu maig panne hys rice standen. 27 And gyf ich purh Beelzebub adrife ut deofele, purh hwane adrifS eowre beam ; for pan hyo sylfe beoS owre demen. 28 Gif ic soSlice on Godes gaste awurpe deofel, witodlice on eow becumeS Godes riche. 29 OSSe, hu maeg man ingan on stranges hus, 3 his fate hine berefian, bute he ge- binde aerest pane strangen ; 3 panne hys hus bereafian. 30 Se pe nys mid me, he is ongeanes me : 1 se pe ne gadereS mid me, he towyrS. 31 For pan ich segge eow, JElc senne 1 bismer-spraece byS forgyfen mannum : soS- lice pas halgan Gastes bysmer-spraece ne byS forgefen. 32 And swa hlyc swa cweS word ongen mannes Sunu, him byS forgefen : se pe soS- lice cweS ongen haligne Gast, ne byS hit him forgefen, ne on pissere werolde, ne on pare towearden. 33 OSSe wircaS god treow, 1 his waestme godne ; oSSe wyrcaS yfel treow, 3 his waestme yfelne : witodlice be pam waestme byS paet treow oncnawen. Various Readings. Ch. xii. v. 25. ge)>ances ; rice ; sylfum byS ; ceaster, by* wySerwear*. 26. send ; deofol adrif S ; f>onne ; mseg f>onne ; standan. 27. ic ; belzebub ; deofie ; hwsene adrifefc ; hy ; eowre. 29. deofol; rice. 29. buton; arest |>one strangan 3 fione his hus bereafige. 30. his pro is. 31. synnu 3 bismor-sprece ; (jsbs ; bismor-spsoce ; forgyfen. 32. hwylc ; cwyS ; ongean ; forgyfen ; cwyS ongean ; forgyfen ; Jiisse weorlde. 33. wyrcaS. 97 hrelend wiste smeawunga hiora cues him eghuelc ric toda>led biS wis 25 'Jesus autem sciens cogitationes eorum, dixit eis : Omne regnum divisum contra » M3. ii. him forleten biS-rgcwoested biS-rtosliten biS ~i eghuelc burug k hus todcelcd Hosliten wis se, desolabitur : et omnis civitas, vel domus divisa contra him ne Btondas 3 gif See wiSerbraca Sone wiSerbraco drifes wiS-tbetuih him Unladed wsbs+- se, non stabit. 26 Et si satanas satanan eicit, adversus se divisus tosliten is hu forSon stondas-tmseg gestonde ric his 1 gif ic in est : quomodo ergo stabit regnum ejus ? 27 Et si ego in belzebub fordrifo dioules suno iuera in hueem hia gedrifes forSon Sa doemeras iuera biSon Belzebub eicio daemones, filii vestri in quo eiciunt? Ideo ipsi judices erunt vestri. gif uutedlice ic in gast godes ic drifo diowles cuSlice-t forSon Serhcuom on iuih ric 28 Si autem ego in spiritu Dei eicio daemones, igitur pervenit in vos regnum godes -r hu moege tenig inngeonge in hus strong 1 fato-lTflaSmas Dei : 29 aut quomodo potest quisquam intrare in domum fortis, et vasa his of-genimma-lfrom-genimma buta serest gebinde gone stronga 3 Sonne hus Saes ejus diripere, nisi prius alligaverit fortem ? et tunc domum illius genimeiS-rgehrypes seSe ne is meh miS wis mec is 1 seSe ne somnigas diripiat. 30 Qui non est mecum, contra me est : et qui non congregat meh mis streigdses forSon ic cueSo iuh eghulc synnsa 3 ebolsungas forgefen biSon mecum, spargit. 31 2 Ideo dico vobis : Omne peccatum, et blasphemia remittetur s 123. ii. monnum gastes uutedlice ebolsung-refalsongas ne biS forgefen "i sua hua hominibus, Spiritus autem blasphemia non remittetur. 32 Et quicumque cueSes-tcueSa welle w6rd wis sunu monnes forgefen biS him seSe uutedlice gecueSses dixerit verbum contra filium hominis, remittetur ei : qui autum dixerit wis gast halig ne biS forgefen him ne in Sissum lifetne in Sis worold ne in contra Spiritum Sanctum, non remittetur ei, neque in hoc saeculo, neque in «8Bm touaerd ltf * doseS tre g6d 3 waestm his god + doaeS future 33 3 Aut facite arborem bonam, et fructum ejus bonum : aut facite • 124. x. Sset tre yfel 3 wsestm his yfel gif ec soSlic from wsestm treo oncnaua eaSa mseg * arborem malam, et fructum ejus malum : siquidem ex fructu arbor agnoscitur. Ch. xii. 25. se helend ba witende bohtas heora cwe|> to heom aeghwile rice geiaeled wis him seolfum awoested bib 1 SBghwilc caastre obba hus gedeeled wis him seolfum ne stondeb. 26. 3 gif {tonne wiSerweard se wiberwearS utweorpeb wis him seolfum gedseled he is hu bonne stondeb rice his. 27. 5 gif ic bonne in belzebub utwyrpe deoful beam eowre in hwaem awyrpeb forbon hire beob doeme eowre. 28. gif bonne in gaste godes ic utwyrpe deoful bonne-teublice becymeb in eow rice godes. 29. obba hu senig mseg gangan in huse stronges 1 fatu his tobregdan nymbe rer gebindaj> se stronge 3 bonne hus his tobrregdeb. 30. se)>e bonne nis mid mec wis me is J sebe ne somnab mec se stence(). 31. forbon ic srecge eow reghwile synne 3 efulsung bib forleten monnum gastes efalsung ne biS forleten. 32. 1 swa hwrelc swa cwebab word wib sunu monnes forleten biS )>tBm sebe bonne cwebab wib gaste baem halgum ne bib forleten brem ne in Sisse weorlde ne in brere towarde. 33. obbe wyrceb treow god 1 western his godne o\>)>e wyrceb treuw yfel "i western his yfelne forbon be of western biS treow ongeten. * 'I'hus in the MS,, bat obviously intended as a gloss to siquidem, in which the writer observed that an error had been committed. N 98 Lencten can. 34 La ge naeddrena cynryn, hu magon ge god sprecan, ponne ge synt yfele ; witod- lice of paere heortan willan se muS spicS. 35 God mann soSlice of godum gold- horde, bringS god forS : and yfel mann, of yfelum gold-horde, bringS yfel forS. 36 SoSlice ic secge eow, past aelc idel word pe menn specaS, hi agyldaS gescead be pam on domes daege. 37 SoSlice of pinum wordum pu byst gerihtwisod, and of pinum wordum pu byst genySerod. D ys sceai on 38 Da andswarodun hym sume pa boceras Wodnes-daeg . • v> j t on )j»re forman an d ba sundor-halgan, pus cweSende, La- Lencten-wu- • ° ' reow, we willao sum tacn 01 pe geseon. 39 He andswarode hym and cwaaS, Yfel cneorys and forliger secS tacn, and hyre ne byS nan tacn geseald, buton Ionas tacn paes witegan. 40 Witodlice swa swa Ionas waes on pass hwaeles innoSe pry daegas and preo niht : swa byS mannes sunu on eorSan heortan pry dagas and preo niht. 41 Niniuetisce weras arisaS on dome mid pysse cneorysse, and heo genySeraS hig : forSam Se hig dydon daed-bote on Ionas bodunge, and pes ys mara ponne Ionas. 42 SuS-daeles cwen arist on dome mid pysse cneorysse, and heo genySeraS hig: forpam Se heo com fram landes gemserum to gehyranne Salomones wisdom, and pes is mara ponne Salomon. Various Readings. Ch. xii. v. 34, 4. A. cyn. B. cynn-r. 12. A. synd. 35, 2 and 12. A. man. 36, 10. A. men. 11. A.B. spreca*. 12. A.B. hig. 38, 2. A. andswaredon. 9. A. sunder-h. 16. A. taeen. 39, 9. B. forlier. 17 and 21. A. tacen. 40, 11. A.B. dagas. 42, 21. B. gehyrenne. 34 La ge naeddrene cynrin, hu mugen ge god spraecen, panne ge senden yfele ; soSlice on pare heortan willan se muS spaecS. 35 God mann soSlice of goden gold-horde, bringS god forS : 1 yfel man, of yfele gold- horde, bringS yfel forS. 36 SoSlice ich segge eow, f aelc ydel word pe man sprecaS, hyo agyldeS scad be pam on domes daige. 37 SoSlice of pinen worden pu byst rihtwised, 1 of pinum worden pu byst ge- nipored. 38 Da andswereden him sume pa bokeres, "i pa sunder-haelgan, pus cweSende, Lareow, we willeS sum taken of pe geseon. 39 He andswerede hem "i cwaeS, Yfel cneorys "i forlier secheS tacne, 3 hyne ne beoS nan taken geseald, buton Ionas taken pas witegan. 40 Witodlice swa swa Ionas wass on pas hwaeles innoSe preo dages 1 preo niht : swa beoS mannes sune on eorSan heortan preo dages 1 preo niht. 41 Niniueissce weres ariseS on dome mid pisse cneornysse, 7 hyo niSeriaS hyo : forpan pe hyo dyden dead-bote on Ionases bodi- unge, 7 pes ys mare panne Ionas. 42 SuS-daeles cwen arist on dome mid pisse cneornisse, 3 hyo geniSeriaS hyo : for- pam pe hyo com fram landes gemaerum to geheren Salomones wisdom, 1 pes ys mare panne Salomon. Various Readings. Ch. xii. v. 34. magen, spsecen f>onne ge synd ; spec*. 35. godum; yflum. 36. ic; specaS. 37. wordum bit. 38. andsweredon ; boceres ; sundor-h ; tacan. 39. him ; seceS tacn 1 hire ne by* nan tacn; butan; tacn. 40. ^rio; by*; sunu; ]>ry dagas. 41. weraes; cneorysse; hya dyoden da?d-bote ; bodunge ; |>onne. 42. cneorysse ; geherenn ; t>onne. 99 cynn seterna hu maga ge godo spreca miS Se ge biSon yflo from 34 Progenies viperarum, quomodo potestis bona loqui, cum sitis mali ? Ex monigfaldnisse forSon hcarta muS sprecas g6d monn from g6d strion aliefeS abundantia enim cordis os loquitur. 35 ' Bonus homo de bono thesauro profert ' 12-5. v. godo 3 yfel monn from yfle strion ahefes yflo ic cuoeSo uutedlice iuh bona: et malus homo de malo thesauro profert mala. 36 2 Dico autem vobis, * 126. x. forSon eghuelc word fdil Sset sprecende biSon menn hia forgeldes rehtnisse of quoniam omne verbum otiosum quod locuti fuerint homines, reddent rationem de Son in dasg domes of -r from wordum forSon Sinum Su bist gesoSfasstad 3 from wordum eo in die judicii. 37 Ex verbis enim tuis justificaberis, et ex verbis Sinum Su bist geteled-l'geniSrad Sa gewonducardon him sume oSre of wuSutum 3 tuis condemnaberis. 38 3 Tunc responderunt ei quidam de Scribis et » 127. v. from a>cra>ftgum cuoeSon-teueSende la laruu we uuallas-tue wilniaS from Se becon gesea Pharisaeis, dicentes: Magister, volumus a te signum videre. se«e onduarde cue* to Ssem-Hiim cneorisse yflo 3 arg becon soecas 3 39 4 Qui respondens, ait illis : Generatio mala, et adultera signum quaerit : et « 128. v. becon ne biS gesald him buta becon iones Saes witgo suae forSon w®s ionas signum non dabitur ei, nisi signum Jonae Prophetas. 40 Sicut enim fuit Jonas in innaS-twom huales Srim dagum 3 Srim nsehtum suae big sunu monnes in heorta in ventre ceti tribus diebus, et tribus noctibus; sic erit filius hominis in corde eortses Srim dagum 3 Srim naehtum wseras arises in dom miS terrae tribus diebus, et tribus noctibus. 41 Viri Ninivitae surgent in judicio cum cneorisso Sissa-tSius 3 geteleS-l'geniSras Sa ilco forSon hreounise gedydon in forebod generatione ista, et condemnabunt earn: quia pcenitentiam egerunt in praedicatione iones 3 heonu forSor Son iona Sis cuen suSdaeles arises-taras in dom mid Jonae. Et ecce plus quam Jona hie. 42 Regina austri surget in judicio cum cneorisso Sas-tSys 3 geteleS-tgeniSras Sa-thia forSon cuom from gemaerum eorSo f> hia geherde-r- generatione ista, et condemnabit earn : quia venit a finibus terrae audire to heranne snytro salomones 3 heonu forSor Son Ses sapientiam Salomonis, et ecce plus quam Salomon hie. Ch. xii. 34. ge cynn nedrana hu magun ge god sprecan nu nu ge yfle sindun of nyhtnisse for)>on heorta muS spreocajj. 35. god monn of godum horde heorta his berej? god 3 yfel monn of yfle horde heorta his berej; yfel. 36. ic saecge )?onne eow f>aet segwile word unnytt (>ara \>e gesprecan beo)jan menn in dseg domes hie ageofa|> bi JiBBm reht. 37. of wordum forSon [jinum |>u bist gesojjfaested 3 of wordum (jinum |>u bist niSrad. 38. (ia ondswa- radun him sumne bokere 3 fariseas cwsejjende lareu we willa{> from f>e tacen geseon. 39. he ondswarade heom cwe(> cneorisse yfel 3 forlegene tacen soecet 3 tacen ne biS said him nym|;e tacen ionas se witga. 40. swa swa for^on W83S ione in wombe ]>xs hwales (ireo dagas 3 fireo niht swa biS sunu monnes J>reo daga 3 }>reo naeht in heorte eorSe. 41. weras niennisce arisa|> in domao miS cneorisse f>as 3 niSrigaS hiae for>on }>e hreunisse dydon in lare ionas 3 henu mara is her (;onne ionas. 42. cwaen dales su|jan cuom arises in dome miS cneorisse t>as 3 niSraS liise for^on \>e hiu cuom from ende eorSe to geheranne snyttro salomones 3 henu mara is her jjonne Salomon. N2 100 43 SoSlice ponne se unclaena gast ut- faerS fram menu, he gaeS geond drige stowa, secende reste, and he ne gemet. 44 Donne cwyS he, Ic gecyrre on min hus ]?anon ic uteode ; and cumende, he gemet hyt aemtig, and geclaensod mid besmum, and gefraetwod. 45 Donne gaeS he, and him to-genymS seofun oSre gastas wyrsan ponne he, and ingangende hig eardigeaS paer: and ponne wurSaS paes mannes ytemestan wyrsan ponne pa aerran. And swa byS pysse wyr- restan cneorysse. 46 Da he fas ping fa gyt spaec to pam maenegum, pa stod hys modor and his ge- broSra paer ute, secende spaecon to him. 47 SoSlice pa cwaeS sum to him, Wi tod- lice, pin modur and pine gebroSra standaS her ute, pe secende. 48 And he andswarode hym secgendum and cwaeS, Hwylc ys min modur, and hwylce synt mine gebroftra. 49 And he apenede hys hand on his leorning-cnihtas, and cwaeS, 50 Witodlice swa hwylc swa wyrcS mines Faeder willan pe on heofenan is, he is min bro'Sur, and min swustor, and modor. CHAPTER XIII. 1 On pam daege pam Haelende utgan- gendum, he saet wiS Sa sae. Various Readings. Ch. xii. v. 43, 8. A. men. 11. A. eond. 44, 18. A. del. 20. A.B. besemum. 22. A. gefraetwad. B. gefreetuwod. 45, 7. A. seofen. 16. A. eardia*. 17. A. (>ar. 20. A. weorfcaS. 33. B. cneoresse. 46, 7. A. spraec. 14. A. moder. 17. A. del. ge-. 21. A. sproecan. 47, 9. A. moder. 48, 11. id. 13. A. hylce. 14. A. synd. 49, 3. B. a)jenude. 50, 11. A. heofenum. 16. A. brofcer. 19. A. swuster. 21. A. myn moder. B. modur. Ch. xiii. v. 1,5. B. hselynde. 43 SoSlice ponne se unclaene gast ut- fareS fram menn, he gaeS geond drege stowa, sechende reste, ] he ne gemet. 44 Danne cweS he, Ic gecherre on min hus panen ic uteode ; 3 cumende, he gemet hyt emtig, geclaensed mid besmum, 1 gefra- tewed. 45 Donne gaS he, 1 hym to-genimS sefen oSre gastes wyrse ponne he, 3 ingangende hyo eardigeS per : 1 panne wurSeft pas man- nes ytemesten werse ponne pa aerran. And swa by$ pisse werstan cneornysse. 46 Da he pas ping pa geat spaec to pam maenege, pa stod his moder "i his gebro'Sra paer ute, secende spaecen to hym. 47 SoSlice pa cwaeS sum to him, Witod- lice, pin moder 1 pine gebroSre stande'<5 paer ute, pe sechende. 48 And he andswerede hym seggenden 1 cwaeS, Hwilc ys moder, "i hwilce sende mine gebroSre. 49 And he apenede his hand on his leorning-cnihtes, 1 cwaeft, 50 Witodlice swa hwylc swa wenrS mines Fader willan pe on heofene is, he ys min broker, J min swustor, 1 min moder. CHAPTER XIII. 1 On pam dayge pam Haelende utgan- genden of huse, he saet wiS pa sae. Various Readings. Ch. xii. v. 43. ge? ; secende. 44. (jonne; gecyrre; f>anon; geclaensod; gefraetewod. 45. gaoS; seofon; gastas; eardi- geaS |j(jer, 1 (jonne wurSaS ^aes ; ytemestan wyrsan ; wyr- restan cneoresse. 46. maegenum; spaecon. 47. secende. 48. seggendum; swylce synt; gebroSra. 49. -cnihtas. 50. wylc; wyrcS ; feeder; heofonura; broSor 1 modor: min deest. Ch. xiii. v. 1. daage; -gangendum. 101 Mi* Sy uutedlice Se unctene gaast ge-eade from menn gaaS+ge-eade Serh stowa dryia 43 ' Cum autem immundus spiritus exierit ab homine, ambulat per loca arida, ' 129. v. gcsohte4" soecende rest 3 no fund-1'ne gemoete-rne begaet quaerens requiem, et non invenit. Sa cueoeS ic cearro-Hc willo cerre 44 Tunc dicit : Revertar in hfis min Sona ic cuom in domum meam, unde exivi. geclamsad 3 gehrinoed mundatam, et ornatam. 3 cuom inffind-rbegtet restende-Hicende miS besmum Et veniens invenit [earn] vacantem, scopis Sa eade 3 gen6m to seofona oSro gastas mi? hine 45 Tunc vadit, et assumit septem alios spiritus secum wohfulro weron Son hel'him 3 inneadon gewunedon-tgebyedon Ser nequiores se, et intrantes habitant ibi 3 biSon-hweron 8a endo-Haetmesta et fiunt novissima -llattera monnes Sees ilco wyrsa from serrum suee biS 3 cynne Sissum Sa wyrsesto hominis illius pejora prioribus. Sic erit et generationi huic pessimae. geonae hine+he spraecc-rsprsecend to raenigom heonu moder his 3 broSero stondas-rgestodon 46 2 Adhuc eo loquente ad turbas, ecce mater ejus, et fratres stabant bedon + sohtun-t soecende spreca him foris, quasrentes loqui ei. cueS uuetedlice him sum o5er heuno moder Sin 47 Dixit autem ei quidam : Ecce mater tua, 3 broSra Sin fite stondes sohtonl' soecende Sec et fratres tui foris stant quoerentes te. soS he ge-6nduorde Sa?m cuoeSende him 48 At ille respondens dicenti sibi, cwoeS-tssegde huset Siu is moder min 3 huaet sint broSro min ait : Quae est mater mea, et qui sunt fratres mei ? 3 geSenede-rgerahte 49 Et extendens htind in Segnum cuoeS heonu moder min 3 broSro min nianum in discipulos [suos] dixit : Ecce mater mea, et fratres mei. sua; hua 50 Quicumque forSon does+wyrcas willo faderes mines seSe in heofnas-rheofnum is Se min 3 broSer 3 enim fecerit voluntatem Patris mei, qui in ccelis est ; ipse meus et frater, et suoester 3 moder is soror, et mater est. CAP. XIII. 130. ii. In Srem daege ge-eade Se haelend of hfis he gesaett -hwses sittende set-tneh see 1 3 In illo die exiens Jesus de domo, sedebat secus mare. 5 131. ii. Ch. xii. 43. |jonne utgaefi gaste unklene of menn he gaet> (iurh stowe dryge soecende reste 3 ne gemoetej). 44. (tonne cwaej> ic wille eft wendan in hus min fionan )?e ic uteode 3 cumende gemoetejj hit emetig aswopen clsene 3 gefraetwad. 45. J>onne gae(> 3 genime|> miS him siofun ojire gastes wyrse )>onne he 3 ingangende Cardigan 8aer 3 weorSa[j \>e ytmaeste daag f>aes monnes wyrse )?onne |>a erran swa biS ec 3 cneorisse J?as wyrresta. 46. {>ende he (>a sprsec to )>8em mengum henu moder his 3 broker utse stodan soecende -p sprece wis him. 47. cwajf> |?a to him sum monn henu moder |)in 3 broSer (>in ute stondaf; soecende \>e. 48. he sylfe ondwyrde to [>8em soecende 3 cw8e(> hwelc is moder min 3 broker mine hwilce syndun. 49. 3 a(>enende hond in leornerum his cwaej; henu moder min 3 broker min. 50. swa swa wyrcef> willan fasder mines |>e in heofunum is, se min ge broker 3 swuster 3 moder is. Ch. xiii. 1. on (*sem daege gangende se haelend of huse gesaet bi saee. 102 2 And mycle maenigeo waeron gesam- node to hym, swa -p he eode on scyp, and paer saet, and eall seo maenigeo stod on (jam waroSe. 3 And he spraec to hym fela on bigspel- lum, cweSende, SoSlice, uteode se saedere hys saed to sawenne. 4 And pa Sa he seow, sume feollon wiS weg, and fuglas comun and aeton pa. 5 SoSlice sume feollon on staenihte, paer hyt naefde mycle eorSan: and hraedlice up- sprungon, for pam Se hig naefdon paere eor- San dypan : 6 SoSlice upsprungenre sunnan, hig ad- ruwudon, and forscruncon, for pam Se hig naefdon wyrtrum. 7 SoSlice sume feollon on pornas: and pa pornas weoxon and forSrysmudon pa. 8 Sume soSlice feollon on gode eorSan, and sealdon weastm, sum hund-fealdne, sum sixtig-fealdne, sum prittig-fealdne. 9 Se pe haebbe earan to gehyrenne, ge- hyre. 10 And pa genealaehton his leorning- cnihtas, and cwaedon to hym, For hwig spycst pu to hym mid bigspellum. 11 Da andswarode he hym, Forpam Se eow is geseald to witanne heofena rices gerynu, and him nys na geseald. 12 SoSlice pam Se haefS, him byS ge- seald, and he haefS : soSlice se Se naef S, and f pe he haefS, him biS aetbroden. Various Readings. Ch. xiii. v. 2, 2. A. mycele. 3. & 20. A. msenio. 5. A. ge- somnode. 3, 13. A. sawere. 4, 8. B. feollun. 12. A. fugelas. 13. A. comon. 5, 3. B. feollun. 9. A. mycele. 6, 5. A. a- druwedon. B. adruwodun. 11. A. wyrtruman. 7, I. B. And sofclice. 3. B. feollun. 11. A. forSrysmodon. B. forSrysmo- dun. 8, 3. B. feollun. 5. A. godre. 9. A. B. waBstm. 15. A. (rytig-f. 9, 5. A. gehyranne. 10, 12. A. B. sprycst. 12, 7. A. del ge-. 16. A. del. 2 And michele menigeo waeren gesam- node to hym, swa paet he eode on scyp, 1 paer saet, 1 eall syo menigeo stod on pam waruSe. 3 And he spaec to heom, fele on bispellen, cweSende, SoSlice, uteode se saewere hys saed to sawenne. 4 And pa pa he seow, sume hye feollen wiS weig, 1 fugeles comen 1 aeten pa. 5 SoSlice sume feollen on staenette, paer hyt naefde mychele eorSan : 3 raedlice up- sprungen, for pan pe hyo naefdon pare eor- San deopan : 6 SoSlice upsprungenre sunne, hyo adru- wedon, 1 forscrunken, for pam pe hyo naefdon wyrtrum. 7 SoSlice sume feollen on pornen : 1 pa pornes weoxan 3 forprysmedon pa. 8 Sume soSlice feollen on gode eorSan, 1 sealden waestme, sume hundred-fealde, sum syxtig-fealde, sum prittig-fealdne. 9 Se pe haebbe earan to geherenne, gehere. 10 And pa genehlahten his leorning- cnihtes, ") cwaeSen to hym, For hwi spaecst pu to heom mid byspellen. 11 Da answerede he heom, Forpan pe eow ys geseald to witene heofene riches geryne, 1 heom nys na geseald. 12 SoSlice pam pe hafS, him beoS ge- seald, 3 he haefS : soSlice se pe naefS, 1 paet he haefS, him beoS aetbroden. Various Readings. Ch. xiii. v. 2. micele maenigeo waeron ; set ; seo maenigeo. 3. bigspellum; saedere. 4. hyo; BBton. 5. mycelan; raedd- lice. 6. sunnan; adruwodun 5 forscruncon. 7. feollun on fiornum ; (irornas weoxon for^rysmodon. 8. feollon ; seal- dom westm sum hund-faldne ;-fealdne ; (jritig-fealde. 9. gehearenne gehyre. 10. geneahlaeton ; -cnihtas; specst; bigspellum. 11. geseld; heofone rices. 12. beafc; by*. 103 3 gesoranad weron+sint to him menigotSreatas monigo suae f> in scipp-tlyttel scipp 2 Et congregates sunt ad eum turbae multae, ita ut in naviculam astag+wass stigendc gesastt 3 all great gest6d on wearSe 3 gpreccende ascendens sederet : et omnis turba stabat in litore, 3 Et locutus wsbs him feolo-rmonigo in bissenum cuoeS-tcuoefcende heonu ge-eade seSe sawes est eis multa in parabolis, dicens: Ecce exiit qui seminat, sede+gesawe-rsedege 3 miS Sy-tSa huile saues Sorlease-rsum oSer gefeollon neh+art strset-rwoeg 3 seminare. 4 Et dum seminat, quaedam ceciderunt secus viam, et cuomun 8a flegende 3 gebrecon-teton-rfreton Sailco oSra uutedlice gefeallon in starrer venerunt volucres [coeli], et comederunt ea. 5 Alia autem ceciderunt in petrosa, Ser ne hasfde-lnaebbend w»s eorSo micil-tmonig-tfeole 3 miS Sy s6na arisen weron forSon ne ubi non habebant terram multam : et continuo exorta sunt, quia non hsefdon-tnasbbende weron heanisse eorSes sunna uutedlice mi* Sy arras weron forberned-lbesenced habebant altitudinem terras : 6 sole autem orto aestuaverunt : 3 forSon ne bffifdon-l'nrebbend wyrtrumme gescriungon-t weron gescrencde oSro uutedlice gefeollon et quia non habebant radicem, aruerunt. 7 Alia autem ceciderunt in Sornum-thrygum 3 woxon Sa Somas -thrygas 3 underdulfon Sa oSero ec-PsoSlice in spinas: et creverunt spinas, et suffocaverunt ea. 8 Alia vero gefeollon in corSo god 3 saldon-tgesald weron waastm oSer hundraS-thfinduelle oSer ceciderunt in terram bonam : et dabant fructum, aliud centesimum, aliud sexdeih oSer Srittig seSe haefes earo to herranne geheraS 3 sexagesimum, aliud trigesimum. 9 Qui habet aures audiendi, audiat. 10 Et geneolecadon Segnas cuedon him forhuon bisenum spreces Su seSe onduearde accedentes discipuli dixerunt ei: Quare in parabolis loqueris [eis]? 11 Qui respondens, cuoeS to him forSon iuh gesald is4'wsos -p ge witte-Ho uutanne clseno ryno+gesajgdnise-rdiopnise rices ait illis: Quia vobis datum est nosse mysteria regni heofna Sacm soSlice ne is gesald seSe forSon heefeS gesald biS him 3 coelorum : illis autem non est datum. 12 'Qui enim habet, dabitur ei, et 132. r. monigfald biS seSe uutedlice nBefis-tue haafeS 3 f> hffifis genummen biS from him abundabit : qui autem non habet, et quod habet auferetur ab eo. Ch. xiii. 2. 3 gesomnadun to him mengu swa -p he on scipe astigende gesett 3 all seo mengu stod on warape. 3. 3 he spree to heom feola in gelicnissum cwejiende henu ut eode se sawena to sawenne. 4. 3 J>a he seow sume gefeollun bi wasge 3 cuomun fuglas heofun 3 frajtun. 5. J>aet o[;ere )>onne gefeollon on stsenig lond {iser ne hasfde eorSe miccle 3 hras^e cuomun upp for^on \>e hie neefdon heanisse eorSe. 6. sunne \>a. upp cuora hatedun 3 for)>on \ie hie nrofdun wytryme forwisnadun. 7. sume Jionne gefetun in pornas 3 wexon )>a J>omas 3 smoradun hia>. 8. sume )>onne gefetun on eorSe gode 3 saldun wasstem sume hundteontig sume sextig sume (iritig 9. se|>e haVbbe eara gehernesse gehere. 10. 3 gangende to him J>a leorneras his cwwdun forhwon in gelicnissum spreces \>u heo. 11. he \>a. onswarade cwee}; to hcom forjjon ]>e eow said is gecunnan geryne rice heofuna heom jionne ne is said. 12. stye |>onne hsef|> said biS him 3 genyhtsuma() sejie Jionne ne hoefS ge J>ajt he asfS aflrred bis him. 104 13 ForSam ic spce to him mid bigspel- lum : for<5am Se lociende, hig ne geseoS : and gehyrende, hig ne gehyraS, ne ne ongytaS. 14 Daet on him si gefylled Esaias wite- gung, Of gehyrnysse ge gehyraS, and ge ne ongytaft : and lociende, ge geseoS, and ne geseoS. 15 SoBlice pises folces heorte is ahyrd, and hig hefelice mid earum gehyrdon, and hyra eagan beclysdon ; pe laes hig aefre mid eagum geseon, and mid earum gehyron, and mid heortan ongyton, and sin ge- cyrrede, and ic hig gehaele. 16 SoSlice eadige synt eowre eagan, for- Sam Se hig geseoS; and eowre earan, for- 3am 'Se hig gehyraS. 17 SoSlice on eornust ic eow secge, paet manega witegan and rihtwise gewilnudon pa ping to geseonne pe ge geseo^, and hig ne gesawon : and gehyran pa ping pe ge ge- hyraS, and hig ne gehyrdon. 18 Gehyre ge soSlice pass sawendan big- spell. 19 iElc paera pe Godes wurd gehyrS, and ne ongyt, ponne cymS deoful, and be- reafaS paet on hys heortan asawen is : paet is se pe wiS pone weg asawen is. 20 SoSlice se pe ofer pone stan asawen is, paet is sepe j> Godes wurd gehyrS, and hrsedlice paet mid blisse onfehS : 21 Softlice hyt naefS pone wyrtrum on him, ac is hwilwendlic : gewordenre gedre- fednesse and ehtnesse forSam wurde, hrsed- lice hig beoS ge-untreowsode. Various Readings. Ch. xiii. v. 13, 3. A. sprece. B. spece. 10. A. locigende. 14, 4. A. syg. 9. B. -nesse. 17. A. B. locigende. 20. A. B. and ge. 15, 9. A. hefllice. 17. A. Jjylses. 23. A. oSSe. 16, 3. A. synd. 17, 3. A. eornost. 12. A. gewylnedon. B. gewil- nodun. 23. B. gesawun. 24. A. and to. 25. A. gehyranne. 19, 5. A. B. word. 9. A. ongitt. 12. A. deofol. 20. A. del to the end of the verse. 20, 2. A. f f>e. 13. A. B. word. 21, 5. A. wyrtruman. 12. & 14. A. -nysse. 17. A. B. worde. 19. B. hi. 13 For pam ic spece to heom mid byspel- len : for pam pe lokiende hyo ne geseoS : "] geherende hyo ne gehereS, ne ne on- geteS. 14 Daet on heom sy gefelled Ysaias ge- witegung, Of gehernysse ge geheoraS, 1 ge ne ongyteS : ^ lokiende, ge geseo?>, 1 ge ne geseoS. 15 SoSlice pises folkes heorte is aherd, 3 hyo hefylice mid earen gehyrden, 1 heora eagen beclysdon ; pe laes hye afre mid eagen geseagen, 1 mid earan gehyrdon, 1 mid heortan ongetan, 1 syon gecherde, 1 ic hyo gehaele. 16 Softlice eadygen synd eowrum eagen, for pam pe hyo geseoS ; 1 eowre earan, for- pam pe hyo geheraft. 17 SoSlice on eornestlice ic eow segge, paet manega witegan 1 rihtwise gewilneden pa ping to geseonne pe ge geseoS, ") hyo ne geseagen : 1 gehyran pa ping pe ge ge- hyraS, !! hyo ne gehyrdon. 18 Gehyre ge softlice pa sawenden bys- pellen. 19 M\c pare pe Godes word gehyrS, 1 ne ongyt, panne cymS deofel, 1 bereafaS paet on hys heortan asaewen is : paet is se pe on panne weig asawen is. 20 SoSlice se pe ofer stan asawen is, paet is se pe paet Godes word gehyrS, "i hraedlice paet mid blisse onfegS: 21 SoSlice hit naefS panne wertrum on him, ac is hwilwendlic : gewordenre gedre- fendnysse 1 ehtnysse forpam worde, raedlice hyo beoS ge-untreowsede. Various Headings. Ch. xiii. v. 13. specce to eom mid bigspellum : |>an ; locyennde; gehyrende; gehyoraS; ongyteS. 14. gefylled; eisaias ; gehyrnysse ; gehyora* ; geseS. 15. folces ; hefe- lice; earum gehyrdon; hyra eagan; hyosefre; eagum; earum gehyrdon ; ongyton; syn gecyrrde. 16. sint; eowrun eagan; gehyra*. 17. eornustlice; secge; gewilnodun; seo* ; gesawan. 18. (jses sawendum higspell. 19. f>aera; }>onne, deoful ; wi* |jone weg. 20. ofer f>onne stan ; onfeliS, 21. );onne wurtrum ; gewordenre gedrefednysse ; hr»dlice, 105 forton-lforeSy in bissenum ic gpreco him forton gesegende+seende+-)> geseas+gesegon ne 13 'Ideo in parabolis loquor eis : quia videntes non J i seafc-rne sciolon gesea 3 8a geherdon ne ne heras hia+ne sciolon gehera ne oncnauas hia vident, et audientes non audiunt, neque intelligunt. to sio gefylled him witgiung essaies cuoe* from hernise gie geheras 3 ne oncnoeuge-tne cu«on ge adimpleatur eis prophetia Esaiae dicens : auditu audietis, et non intelligetis : 3 gesegende ge sciolon geseatge geseas 3 ne gesea* in Sicce-rhefig is forton hearta et videntes videbitis, et non videbitis. 15 Incrassatum est enim cor folces Sisses 3 mi* earum pislice-Hiefiglice geherdon 3 ego Mora getyndon *y populi hujus, et auribus graviter audierunt, et oculos suos clauserunt : ne lees mis egum hia gesea* 3 mi* earum hera* 3 mi* heartse hia oncnaues 3 hwserfa hia-rse quando oculis videant, et auribus audiant, et corde intelligant, et convertantur, gehuerfde+gecerre hia 3 ic hoelo hia-t*a iuere uutedlice eadge biSon ego forton hia gesea* et sanem eos. 16 2 Vestri autem beati oculi quia vident, ' 134. v. 3 earo iuere forton heras hia so*lic forton ic cueSo iuh forton monigo et aures vestrse quia audiunt. 17 Amen quippe dico vobis, quia multi witgo 3 so*fsesto gewilnadon gesea *a ilco ge seas 3 ne gesegon 3 gehera prophetae, et justi cupierunt videre qua? videtis, et non viderunt : et audire 8a ilco ge herdes 3 ne herdon gie forton geheras -Hysnas bisen quae auditis, et non audierunt. 18 3 Vos ergo audite parabolam 3 135. ». *ass sauende-tsedere eghuelc se*e heres word rices 3 ne oncneawu-tongaet cuom seminantis. 19 Omnis, qui audit verbum regni, et non intelligit, venit *e SiowH'yfle 3 genom+gelahte f gesawen waes in hearta is *es is-twses se*e neh malus, et rapit quod seminatum est in corde ejus : hie est qui secus strete4woeg sawende wses se*e so*lice ofer-ron stsener sawende waes *is is-twaas viam seminatus est. 20 Qui autem supra petrosa seminatus est, hie est, se*e word geherde 3 sona4hrse*e mi* gleednisse onfeng *sett ne haefde uutedlice qui verbum audit, et continuo cum gaudio accipit illud : 21 non habet autem in him wyrttrumma ah wres lytle huile awaert-tgewaert-l'geworden soSlice costung 3 in se radicem, sed est temporalis: facta autem tribulatione et oehtnisse fore word mi* 8on4"sona geondspurnad wsbs persecutione propter verbum, continuo scandalizatur. Ch. xiii. 13. forton in gelicnissum ic sprece heom \>e hie geseende ne geseo(i 3 geherende ne gehoera(> ne ongeo ta*. 14. f sie gefylled heom witigdom esaias cwe}>ende mid gehernisse ge gehera* 3 ne ongetaj) 3 geseende gesea(> 3 ne geseoJ>. 15. gefsetted is forton heorte folkes pisses 3 earum heora hefiglice geherdun 3 egu heora fortyndun (>yles hie hwanne geseo egum 3 earan geheran 3 heorte ongeton 3 gecerrede 3 ic h»lo hiae. 16. eower }>onne eadige ege J>e hia? geseo* 3 earan eowre J>e hia? gehera*. 17. so|> ic scecge eow forton monige witgu 3 so[:feste wilnadun f geseon f>a \>e geseo); 3 ne gesegon. 18. ge forton gehera* gelicnisse f>aes sawendes. 19. seghwile f>ara \>e gehera* word rices 3 ne ongeta(j cym)> se wasrgad 3 gerise* fte sauwen wass in heorte his f> is sef>e sawen wees bi waege. 20. se\>e [;onne on \>o. stanige lond gesawen wses f is se)>e gehere)? word 3 hra*e mid gefea onfoeh|> )>sem. 21. ne hsefe)? |>onne in him wyrtryma ah is wilen geworden Jionne swincnisse 3 oehtnisse for Jjaem wordum hra*e andspurnisse (irowa*. o 106 22 SoSlice -f be asawen is on pornum, paet is se pe past wurd gehyrS : and ponne eornfullness pisse worulde, and leasung pissa woruld-welena forprysmia?) baet wurd, and hit is butan weastme geworden. 23 SoSlice baet be asawen waes on j^aet gode land, baet is se Se f wurd gehyrS, and ongyt, and bone weastm bringS, and bonne de$ sum hund-fealdne, sum sixti-fealdne, sum britti-fealdne. 24 He rehte him ba oSer bigspel, and bus cwaeS, Heofona rice is geworden bam men gelic pe seow god saed on his aecyre : 25 SoSlice ba Sa men slepon, pa com his feonda sum and oferseow hit mid coccele on middan pam hwaete, and ferde panon. 26 SoSlice pa seo wyrt weox, and pone weastm brohte, pa aeteowde se coccel hine. 27 Da eodon pass hlafordes peowas and cwaedon, Hlaford, hu ne seow pu god saed on pinum aecere, hwanon haefde he coccel. 28 Da cwaeft he, Daet dyde unhold mann. Da cwaedon pa peowas, Wylt pu we gaS and gadriaS hig. 29 Da cwaeS he, Nese ; pe lass ge pone hwaete awurtwalion, ponne ge pone coccel gadriaS. 30 LaetaS aegper weaxan oS rip-timan : and on pam rip-timan ic secge pam riperum, Gadriaft aerest pone coccel, and bindaS sceaf- maelum to forbaernenne : and gadriaS pone hwaete into minum berne. Various Readings. Cli. xiii. v. 22, 11. A. B. word. 15. A. eornfulnys. B. georn- fullnes. 17. A. weorulde. 21. B. w-welona. 24. A. B. word. 28. B. buton. 29. A. B. weestme. 23, 2. A. del Se. 13. A. B. word. 16. A. ongitt. 19. A. B. wsestm. 27. A. syxtig-f. 29. A. (>ryttig-f. 24, 10. A. heofena. 23. A. B. aecere. 26, 8. A. B. wsestm. 11. A. aetywde. 13. B. cocel. 27, 11. A. seowe. 28, G. A. B. man. 16. A. gaderia«. 29, 5. A. t>ylaes. 9. A. awyrt- walion. 14. A. gaderia*. 30, 3. A. wexan. 14. A. gaderiaS. 22. A. B. forbaemanne. 24. A. gaderiaS. 28. A. minon. 22 SoSlice paet pe asawen is on pornen, paet ys se pe paet word gehyrS : 1 panne geornfulnisse pisse worlde, 1 leasunge pissere worlde welen forpresmiaS past word, 3 hit is buten waestme geworden. 23 SoSlice paet pe asawen waes on paet gode land, paet is se pe paet word geherS, 1 ongyt, 1 pane waestme brirjgS, "3 ponne deS sum hund-fealdne, sum sixtig-fealdne, sum pritig-fealdne. 24 He rehte heom pa pa oSerne byspel, "} pus cwaeS, Heofene riche is geworden pam men gelic pe seow god saed on his akere: 25 SoSlice pa pa men slepen, pa com hys feonda sum 1 oferseow hit mid coccle on middam pam hwaete, 1 ferden panen. 26 SoSlice pa syo wert weox, 1 panne waestm brohte, pa atewede se coccel hine 27 Da eoden pas hlaferdes peowas 1 cwae- Sen, Hlaford, hu ne seowe pu god saed on pinen akere, hwanen hafde he coccel. 28 Da cwaeS he, Daet dyde unhold man. Da cwarSen pa peowas, Wilt pu we gaS ") gaderieS hyo. 29 Da cwaeft he, Nese ; pe laes ge panne hwate awertwalien, panne ge panne coccel gaderiaS. 30 LaeteS ayper wexan oSSe rip-timan : 1 on pam rip-timan ic segge pan riperen, GaderiaS aerest panne coccel, 3 bindeS sceaf- maelen to forbaernenne : f gaderiaS pane hwaete into mine berne. Various Readings. Ch. xiii. v. 22. (jonne ; worulde ; (jissa weorld-welense for- |>rysamiaS; geworden. 23. gehyrS; |jone; );onne; sixti-; Jjrittig-. 24. oSer ; heofone rice is geworden ; gelice ; aeere. 25. coccele; middum; ferdon [panon. 26. wyrt; f>onne. 27. eodon ; cwaefcon ; (jimim acere. 28. mann ; goS ; gaderiaS. 29. |ionne hwaete awyrtwalien fionne ge (jonne coccel gaede- riaS. 30. tegjjer weaxan oS; fiam riperum; arest f>onne; sceafmaelum ; (jonne. seSe uutedliee wojs sawende in 22 Qui autem est seminatus in 107 Sornum Ses+Sis spinis, hie 18 est, seSe qui word verbum hereg audit, 1 et gemnissel'ga>lso woruldes Sisses 5 esuica-i'gebragdas-Heasunga 8®ra wlenca+walana underdelfes -p word sollicitudo saeculi istius, et 3 buta wsestm gefunden bits et sine fructu efficitur. is+waes seise heres word 1 est qui audit verbum, et fallacia se8e uutedliee 23 Qui vero divitiarum suffocat verbum, in eorSo goda sawende waes Sis in terra bona seminatus est, hie oncncew+ongsBt 1 wsestm gebrohte-lgebrenges "i doas+wyrcas intelligit, et fructum afFert, et facit oSer soSlice-tec hundraeS oSer soSlice sexdig-t'sextih ecl'soS oSer Sritih aliud quidem centum, aliud autem sexaginta, porro aliud triginta. oSero 24 'Aliam ' 136. x. biseno foresEett-l'foresiEgde him-lSoem cue* gelic geworden was lie heofna Sam menu parabolam proposuit illis, dicens : Simile factum est regnum caelorum homini, miS Sy uutedliee geslepdon-tgeslepse waldon 25 cum autem dormirent seSe geseaw gotl sed in 16nd his qui seminavit bonum semen in agro suo. Sa menn cuom fyond his 3 ofer-geseaw+geseawde wynnung+sifSe in middum hwaete 3 homines, venit inimicus ejus, et superseminavit zizania in medio tritici, et geeade abiit. mi* Sy 26 Cum uutedliee gew6x brord-rniwe gers 1 waestm worhte-tgedyde Sa autem crevisset herba, et fructum fecisset, tunc aadeawadon "i wynnunnga apparuerunt et zizania cuoedon him drihten ahne god sed Su geseaw in lond Sinuni dixerunt ei : Domine, nonne bonum semen seminasti in agro tuo ? to-geneolecdon soSlice Seas+Segnas faderes hiorodaes-thignu 27 Accedentes autem servi patris familias, huona forSon unde ergo haefes unwsestm-l'atih-l'wynnung-l'wilde foter habet zizania ? "i cuoeS ISfflm 28 Et ait illis: Se fyond monn Sis dyde Inimicus homo hoc fecit. Seas-lSegnas uutedliee cuoedon him we sohton 3 we somnadon-tgeadredon Sa Servi autem dixerunt ei : Vis, imus, et colligimus ea? 29 Et cueS ait : nese Sylaes-teaSa maeg+inwoenonga gegeadredon-tgie geadrias ■)$ unwaestm unwyrtrumias-tunclaensias Non : adgeadrer gelic 3 simul et ne forte Sone huEete triticum mi« cum him eis. hripe-1'to domes dseg 1 in ttd hrlpes messem, et in tempore messis, SBrist Sa unwsestmal'wilde atia "} bindas colligentes zizania, eradicetis forletas egSer-tboege gewaBxe wis to 30 Sinite utraque crescere usque ad ic willo cuoeSa Sasm hrippe-monnum geadriges-l'somniges dicam messoribus : Colligite Sa pnmum zizania, et alligate ea (in) bunda-tbyrSenno-tsceafa to bernenne fasciculos ad comburendum, Sone hueette soS somniasl' geadrias in ber-ern mm triticum autem congregate in horreum meum. Ch. xiii. 22. se)>e fionne in Sornum gesauwen was [iset is se\>e word gehere); 3 behygdnis weorulde f>isse "i lyg- nisse weolan asmora)> fieet word 3 butan(-t)westemleas geweorSaed. 23. se)>e {jonne in eorSe godne gesauwen was f is se[je gehereS word 3 ongeteS "i western forS bere|; 3 wyrcejj sume (jonne-feowic hundteontig sume sextig sume Jritig. 24. o\>er gelicnisse gesette-i"ges8egde heom cwaejjende gelic is rice heofunas menn Saem \>e seow god sed on lond his. 25. jja hie sojdice sleptun \>a menn cuom feond his 1 oferseow we6d in midle \>ses hwaetes 1 him aweg eode. 26. {>a so)>lice weox se brord 5 western dyde \>a aeteawde ek (>a weod. 27. 3 cumende \>n esnas to faeder \>aa heoredes cwedun to him drihten no (>u god sed geseowe on lond t>in hwonan }>onne haefS hit £aet weod. 28. 1 cwej> to heom unhold monn J?8Dt gedyde cwedun |>a him esnas wiltu we gaen 3 gesomnige hiae. 29. cwe(j to heom nic fiyles gesomnende t>& weod alucte somed miS Sacm 1 ek \>one hwete. 30. ah lete(> begen wexan o)>);e to rij>e "i in tid ripes ic cweSe to riftrum minum gesomnigae|> arest (>a weod 1 gebinde(> hiae sceafum to beornane hwete (jonne gesomniga|> in berern mine. 02 108 31 He rehte him pa gyt oSer bigspel, pus cwcSende, Heofena rice is geworden gelic senepes come, ~p seow se man on hys aecre. 32 Daet is ealra saeda laest : softlice ponne hyt wyxS, hit is ealra wyrta maest, and hit wyr$ treow : swa -p heofnan fuhlas cumaS and eardiaS on his bogum. 33 He spraec to him oSer bigspel, and pus cwaeS, Heofena rice is gelic pam beor- man, pone past wif onfeng and behydde on prim gemetum melwes, oS he waes eall ahafen. 34 Ealle pas ping se Haelend spraec mid bigspellum to pam weredum, and nan ping ne spraec he butan bigspellum : 35 Daet waere gefylled paes witegan cwyde, Ic atyne minne muS mid bigspellum, ic bodige digelnesse fram middaneardes geset- ednesse. 36 He forlet pa pa maenegeo, and com to his inne : and pa genealaehton to him his leorning-cnihtas, and cwsedon, Araece us "p bigspell paes hwaetes and paes cocceles. 37 Da andswarude he him, SeSe seow paet gode seed, se is mannes Sunu ; 38 SoSlice se aecyr is pes middangeard : paet gode seed past synt paes heofonlican rices beam : se coccel synt soSlice pa manfullan beam : 39 Se unholda man seSe pone coccel seow, paet is deoful : soSlice paet rip is worulde endung: pa riperas synt englas. Various Readings. Ch. xiii. v. 31, 7. A. bigspell. 23. A. recere. 32, 9. A. wyxt. 21. A. heofen-fugelas. 33, 6. A.B. bigspell. 10. B. heofona. 25. A. melewes. 35, 8. A. ontyne. 15. A. digol- nyssa. 18. A. -nysse. 36, 5. A. msenio. B. menegeo. 37, 2. A. andswarode. 38, 3. A.B. secer. 11. & 18. A. synd. 13. A. heofenlican. 39, 6. B. sew. 13. A. is f>ysse. 18. A. synd. 31 He rette heom pa get oSer bispell, pus cweSende, Heofena rice is geworSen gelich senepes corn, paet seow se man on hys akere. 32 Daet ys aire saede laest : soSlice panne hyt wexaS, hyt ys aire wyrte maest, "i hyt wurS treow : swa paet heofene fugeles cumaS 1 eardigeS paer on his bogen. 33 He spraec to heom ofter byspell, 1 pus cwaeS, Heofene riche is gelic pam beorman, ponne paet wif onfeng 1 behydde on prem gemitten melewes, 0$ paet hyt waes eall ahafan. 34 Ealle pas ping se Haelend spaec mid byspellen to pam weredum, 1 nan ping ne spaec he buton byspellen : 35 Daet waere gefylled f>as witegan cwide, Ic untyne minne muS mid bispellen, ich bodige digelnysse fram middeneardes geset- nysse. 36 He forlet pa pa menigeo, 1 com to his inne : "J pa geneahlahten to hym his leorning-cnihtes, 1 cwaeSen, Areche us paet bispell pas hwaetes 1 pas coccles. 37 Da andswerede he heom, Se pe seow •p gode saed, se is mannes Sune. 38 SoSlice se aker is pis middeneard: paet gode saed paet synden pas heofenlican rices beam : se coccel synde soSlice pa manfulle beam : 39 Se unholde man se pe pane coccel seow, •p is deofel : soSlice -p rip ys weorlde en- dunge : J^a riperas sende englas. Various Readings. Ch. xiii. v. 31. rehte eom )>a geat. heofona; geworden gelic; secere. 32. ealra; (>onne weoxS; ealra wyrta; heo- fonan fuhlas cume* 3 eardiafc ; bogum. 33. him ; bigspell ; heofona rice ; )>rim gemittum melewas. 34. bigspellum ; werodum; sprrec; bigspellum. 35. ware; \>sbs; bigspellum; ic ; middaneardes. 36. geneahlsehton ; -cnihtas ; cwseSon ; arece ; cocceles. 37. sunu. 38. acer is l>es middaneard ; syntjises; manfullan. 39. Jeanne; deoful; weorulde; sind. 109 oJSero biseno foresastte-rforesmgde him cuoeS-l'cuoefcende gelic is ric 31 'Aliam parabolam proposuit eis, dicens: Simile est regnuni ' I37.ii. heofna corn senepes f> onfeing+genom munn geseaw in lond his f> caelorum grano sinapis, quod accipiens homo seminavit in agro suo : 32 Quod leasest so«lice is from allum sedum mi* Sy soSlice gew6x+gew»xe mara is minimum quidem est omnibus seminibus: cum autem creverit, majus est allum wyrtum gelic tre suae f> rlegendo heofnes cymes 5 byes-reardegas in omnibus holeribus, et fit arbor, ita ut volucres caeli veniant, et habitant in tyggum his o$er bisen sprecend wees him gelic is ric heofna ramis ejus. 33 2 Aliam parabolam locutus est eis. Simile est regnum caelorum '■ 138. v. to Soerste f onfeng-rgenom wif gehydde-tdegelde in initio genoh *rlm wi*-r*a huile fermento, quod acceptum mulier abscondit in farinas satis tribus, donee gedsrsted is all «as alle sprecende wtes haelend in bisenum to fermentatum est totum. 34 3 Haec omnia locutus est Jesus in parabolis ad » 139. vi. 8aem menigum 3 buta bisenum sprecende waes him f> togefylled wtere f> turbas : et sine parabolis non loquebatur eis : 35 ut adimpleretur quod gecuedon wres Serh Sone witgo cuoefcen (de) ic ffideawde-Hc ontyno in bisenum muS min dictum erat per Prophetam dicentem : Aperiam in parabolis os meum, ic loccete-Hc ge-yppe deiglo from setnesse middangeardes Sa-rmi* 8y forletnum eructabo abscondita a constitutione mundi. 36 4 Tunc, dimissis * no. x. fcreatum cuom in hfis 3 geneolecdon to him Segnas his cuoedon toscead turbis, venit in domum : et accesserunt ad eum discipuli ejus, dicentes : dissere us bisen Sara wunwsestma londes sefce onduearde cue* seSe sawa?s nobis parabolam zizaniorum agri. 37 Qui respondens, ait : Qui seminat g6d sed is sunu monnes lond uutedlice is middangeard god bonum semen, est Filius hominis. 38 Ager autem est mundus. Bonum sofclice 8a sindon suno rices 8a winnunga-rata-l'sifSSa-l'unwsestm sofclice suno sindon vero semen, hi sunt filii regni. Zizania autem, filii sunt yfelwyrcende-twohfulra Se fyond wutetlice sefce sawes-tseawa Sa is diowl hrippes-rhripnis nequam. 39 Inimicus autem, qui seminavit ea, est diabolus. Messis uutedlice endung woruldes is Sa hripemenn soSlice engles sindon vero, consummatio soeculi est. Messores autem, angeli sunt. Ch. xiii. 31. o|jer gelicnisse seegde heom cwe^ende gelic is ri» heofunas come sinapis (>8et genimende mon seow on londe his. 32. \>tet tesest )>onne is alra seda "i hit )jonne wexej> mara is wyrtum J gewyrS treow swa (>aet lluglas heofun cuma)> Z eardigaS in telgrum his. 33. of>er gelicnisse spree to heom cwe|>ende gelic is rice heofunas beorma fionne genimende wif gehydde in melwsBs mittum Srim o^aet gebeormad wtes all. 34. (>as all spree haelend to nuengum in gelicnissum 3 butan gelicnissum ne spree he to heom. 35. f>set gefylled ware t?sette gecweden wses J>urh esaias |>one witgu cwejjende ic ontyno in gelicnissum muS minne roketto-lbilketto forS |>a fie ahyded werun from setnisse middangeardes. 36. (>a forletende (>a mengu cuom in huse 7 eodun to him leorneras his cwse^ende arecce us \>a gelicnisse hwaete 5 weode londes. 37. he )>a. ondswarede 3 cwae|> se]>e sauwej? god sed sunu monnes £ is. 38. f> lond )>onne is middangeard f gode wiotudlice sesd sindun beam rices (>a weod (jonne beam syndon |ja nsenegu. 39. se fiond (xmne sejie seow hise is deoful \>a. rip )>onne endunge weorulde is \>& riftra )>onne englas sydun. 110 Dys godspel sceal to Sea. Agnaa mas- on. 40 Eornustlice, swa swa se coccel byS gegaderud and mid fyre forbaerned ; swa byS on worulde endunge. 41 Mannes Sunu sent his englas, and hi gadriaft of his rice ealle gedrefednesse, and pa pe unrihtwisnesse wyrceaS; 42 And asendaS hig on fyres ofen : paer byS wop and toSa gristbitung. 43 Donne scinaS pa rihtwisan swa swa sunne, on hyra Faeder rice. 44 Heofona rice is gelic gehyddum gold- horde on pam aecere : fone bebyt se man pe hyne fint, and for his blysse gaeS and sylS eall Jraet he ah, and gebigS pone aecer. 45 Eft, is heofena rice gelic pam man- gere, pe sohte ~p gode meregrot : 46 Da he funde f an deorwyrSe mere- grot, fa eode he and sealde eall -p he ahte, and bohte f meregrot. 47 Eft, is heofena rice gelic asendum nette on pa sae, and of aelcum flsc-cynne gadrigendum. 48 Da hi fa ~p nett upp-atugon, and saeton be pam strande, pa gecuron hig pa godan on hyra fatu, pa yflan hig awurpon ut. 49 Swa byS on pisse worulde endunge : pa englas fara$, and asyndriaS pa yfelan of paera godra midlene ; 50 And aworpaS hig on paes fyres ofen : paer byS wop and to'Sa gristbitung. 51 Ongyte ge ealle pas ping. Da cwaedon hig, Witodlice, we hit ongytaS. Various Readings. Ch. xiii. v. 40, 1. A. eornostlice. 7. A. gegaderod. 16. A. ge-endunge. 41, 7. A. hig. 8. A. gaderiaS. 13. A. -nysse. 16. A. unryhtwysnysse. 42, 7. A. )>ar. 43, 9. A. beora. 11. after this word A. & B. read Gehyre sefce earan to gehy- ranne hsefS. 44, 1. A. heofena. 45, 3. B. heofona. 47, 3. B. heofona. 15. A. gaderiendum. 48, 2. A. hig. 18. A. heora. 21. A. B. yfelan. 49, 5. B. worolde. 50, 2. B. awurpaS. 8. A. t>ar. 51, II. A. hig. 40 Eornostlice swa swa se coccel byft gegadered "i mid fere forberned ; swa beoS on werolde aendunge. 41 Mannes Sune sent his aengles, 1 hyo gaderiaS of hys riche ealle gedrefednysse, 1 pa pe unrihtwisnesse wercheS; 42 And asendeft hyo on fyres ofen : paer byS wop 1 tofte gritbitung. 43 Danne scineS pa rithwisa swa swa sunne, on heora Faeder riche. 44 Heofene rice is gelic gehydden gold- horden on pam akere : panne bebit se man pe hine fint, 1 for hys blisse gavS 1 silS aell paet he haefS, 1 gebeiS panne aker. 45 Eft, is heofene riche gelic pam man- gere, pe sohte -p gode meregrot : 46 Da he funde j5 an derwurSe mere- grot, pa eode he 1 sealde all paet he ahte, 1 bohte -p meregrot. 47 Eft, ys heofene rice gelic asende nytte on pa sae, 1 of aelche fyskenne ga- deriende. 48 Da hyo pa paet nyt up-atugen, 1 saeten be pam strande, pa gecviren hyo pa goden on heora fate, pa yfele hy atorfedon ut. 49 Swa beoS on pissere worulde endunge : pa aengles fare^, 1 asyndrieS 8a yfele of pare godere midlene ; 50 And awurpeS hyo on pas feres ofen : paer byS wop 1 toke gristbyting. 51 Ongete ge ealle pas p ing. Da cwaeSen hyo, Witodlice, we hyt ongetaS. Various Readings. Ch. xiii. v. 40. eornustlice; fy re forbaerned; by 8; weorulde endunge. 41. engles; unrihtwysnysse wircaS. 42. to8a. 43. f>onne ; rihtwisa ; sunna ; hyra. 44. heofone ; gehyddum goldhordum ; acere (;onne ; sills eal ; gebygg J;onne aecer. 45. hefone rice. 46. derewurSe; eall. 47. heofone; selce fyscynne ; gaderiendum. 48. hy ; hyora ; yfel hyo awur- pon ut. 49. by« ; (;ysse weorulde eandunge ; engles ; asyndriaS ; yfelen ; )iara godra. 50. \nes fyres ; tofie grist- bytung. 51. ongeate: ewafcen; ongeoteS. Ill suae for8on gesomnad biSon Sa unwsestma 1 mi8 fyr forberned bi8on suse bi8 in 40 Sicut ergo colliguntur zizania, et igni comburuntur, sic erit in cndo woruldes sendes sunu monnes engles his 1 gcadriges hia of consummatione saeculi. 41 Mittet filius hominis angelos suos, et colligent dc ric his alle ondspyrnisse 1 8a ilco 8a So wyrcas unrehtuisnisse 5 sendas regno ejus omnia scandala, et eos, qui faciunt iniquitatem : 42 Et mittent hia-tSa in ofn fyres Ser biS wop 5 gristbiottung toSa Sa eos in caminum ignis. Ibi erit fletus, et stridor dentium. 43 Tunc soSfaeste scines-HixeS suae sunna in ric fadores his seSe htefes hearo gehereSe justi fulgebunt sicut sol in regno Patris sui. Qui habet aures audiat. ongelic is ric heofna strion to-gedeglede in 16nd Sone seSe infand+onfinde* 44 Simile est regnum caelorum thesauro abscondito in agro : quern qui invenit raonn gehydde 3 fore gladnisse 8ses geongeS-tgaeS 5 bebyges alle Sa Se hsefes homo, abscondit, et prae gaudio illius vadit, et vendit universa quae habet, } byges lond Sonet-p eft sona ongelic is ric heofna menn Seem cepe et emit agrum ilium. 45 Iterum simile est regnum caelorum homini negotiatori, soecende godo meregroto begetna+begeten wass uutetlice an uorS4'wyrSe4'diorwyrSe quaerenti bonas margaritas. 46 Inventa autem una pretiosa meregreota ge-eade 3 bobohte alle 8a 8e ahte 3 bohte Sa eft margarita, abiit, et vendidit omnia quae habuit, et emit earn. 47 Iterum ongelic is ric heofna segne sende in sae of all-heghwelc cynn fysca simile est regnum caelorum saginae missae in mare, [et] ex omni genere piscium somnende-l'geadrigende 8iu-l"-p mi8 8y gefylled waes of-gelaedon-1'gebrohton J neh war8e congreganti : 48 Quam cum impleta esset, educentes, et secus littus geseton gecuron godo in fetelsum-tin fatum-Hn sciopum 8a yflo so81ice ut gesendon sedentes, elegerunt bonos in vasa, malos autem foras miserunt. suae biS in endung worldes hiae gaes englas 5 tosceadas 8a yfle of 49 Sic erit in consummatione saeculi: exibunt angeli, et separabunt malos de middum so8festra 3 sendes hia+Sa in ofn fyres 8er bi8 wop 1 medio justorum. 50 Et mittent eos in caminum ignis: ibi erit fletus, et gristbiotung to8ana oncneaw gie+ongete ge 8as alle cwoedon-rsaegdon him stridor dentium. 51 Intellexistis haec omnia ? Dicunt ei : Etiam. Ch. xiii. 40. swa beo|> gesomnad f>a weod 3 fyre forberned swa bi8 in endunge weorulde. 41. sende); sunu monnes englas his "J hise asomniga)> of rice his all geswicu 1 \>a. fremmende unreht. 42. 3 sende)> )>a. in ofne fyres beor- nende )?8er biS wop 3 gristbitung to(;a. 43. [;onne |?a so)jfeste scina)> swa swa sunne in rice fader heora se|>e haBbbe earan gehernisse gehaWe. 44. gelic is rice heofunas goldhorde gehyded in eorSe )>aem se)>e mule)? ]>e nionn ahyde); 3 for gefea his gae)> 3 bebygiS-tsellaf> all f he haefe)> 3 bygi)> lond Jiaet. 45. eft gelic is rice heofunas menn ceape sohte gode ercnanstanas. 46. 3 gemoetend )>a. aenne ercnastan diorwyrSe eode 3 salde eall (jset he haefde 3 gebohte )>anne. 47. 3 eft gelic is rice heofunas nett asendun in sae 3 of aeghwilce cynne flsca f somnendum. 48. |>a hit gefylled waes uppteonde 3 bi waraSe gesittende gecuron [>a gode in fatu \>a yfle )?onne sendun ut. 49. swa bi8 in endunge weoruldes 3 )>onne gae)> englas 3 asceadefi yfle of midle soSfestra. 50. 3 senda)> hiaj in ofn fyres (jaer bi8 wop 3 gristbitung to|>a. 51. ongeta)) ge )>as eall cwedun hie la drihten. 112 52 Da saede he him, ForSam is aelc gelsered bocere on heofenan rice, gelic pam hiredes ealdre, pe forS-bringS of his gold- horde rnwe ping and ealde. 53 And hit waes geworden, pa se Haelend ge-endode pas bigspel, pa ferde he panone. 54 And pa he com to his earde, he laerde hig on hyra gesamnungum, swa paet hig wundredon, and cwaedon, Hwanon ys py- snm pes wisdom, and pis maegen. 55 Witodlice ]?es ys smiSes sunu, hu ne hatte hys modor, Maria ; and hys broSru, Iacob, and Ioseph, and Simon, and Iudas. 56 And hu ne synt ealle hys swustra mid us ; hwanon synt pisum ealle pas ping. 57 And hig waeron ge-untrysode on him. Da soSlice saede se Haelend him, Nys nan witega butan wurSscype, buton on hys earde, and on hys huse. 58 And he ne worhte paer manega mae- gena, for hyra ungeleaffulnysse. CHAPTER XIV. 1 On paere tide gehyrde Herodes se feor- San daeles rica paes Haelendes hlisan, 2 And pa saede he his cnihtum, Des is Iohannes se fulluhtere pe ic beheafdode, he aras of deaSe, and forSan synd pas wundru gefremode on him. 3 SoSlice Herodes nam Iohannem, and geband hyne, and sette on cwertern for Sam wife Herodiaden, Philippes hys broker. Various Readings. Ch. xiii. v. 52, 3. A. del. 6. A. del. 11. A. heofena. B. heo- fonan. 13. A. byS gelyc. 54, 13. A. gesoranungum. 55, 1. A. witegere. 10. A. moder. 14. A. brofcra. 17. A. iosep. 56, 4. A. synd. 10. A. hwanen. 11. A. synd. 12. A. fiyssum. 15. A. (iing geseald. 57,4. A. ge-untreowsode. 17. A. weor«- scype. 58, 5. A. |>ar. 9. A. heora. Ch. xiv. v. 2, 20. A. forJ>am. 23. A. wundra. 24. A. gefre- mede. 52 Da saegde he heoni, Forpan is aelc laered bokere on heofene riche, gelic pam heordes ealdre, pe forft-bringS of hys gold- horde nywe ping 1 ealde. 53 v£nd hyt waes geworSen, pa se Haelend ge-endode pas byspell, pa ferde he panon. 54 And pa he com to hys earde, he laerde hyo on heora samnungen, swa paet hyo wun- dredon, "i cwaeSen, Hwanen ys pisum pes wisdom, 3 pis maigen. 55 Witodlice pes is smiles sune, 1 hu ne hatte his moder Marie; 3 hys broSra Iacob, 1 Ioseph, 1 Symon, 1 Iudas. 56 And hu ne synd ealle hys swustre mid us; hwanen synSon pisen ealle pas ping. 57 And hyo waeren untreowsede on him. Da soSlice saigde se Haelend heom, Nis nan witege buton wurSscipe, bute on hys earde, 1 on his huse. 58 And he ne worhte paer manega maenege, buto for heora ungeleaffulnysse. CHAPTER XIV. 1 On pare tide geherde Herodes se feor- pan daeles rice pas Haelendes hlysan, 2 And pa saegde he his cnihten, Des is Iohannes se fulluhtere pe ic beheafdede, he aras of dea^e, 1 for pam synde pas wundre gefremede on him. 3 SoSlice Herodes nam Iohannem, 1 ge- band hine, 1 sette on cwarterne for pam wife Herodiade, Philippus his broSor. Various Readings. Ch. xiii. v. 52. for (jam ; leerd bocere ; heofone ; hyrdes ; forfcbrincfc. 53. end ; geworden ; ge-aendede ; bygspel. 54. hyra ; wundreden ; cwaefcon hwanon hys ; (jes maegen. 55. haette ; modor maria. 56. synt ; hwanon synd. 57. untre- owsode ; saegde ; witega ; buton ; maenega bute ; hyra. Ch. xiv. v. 1. gehyrde fear(>an. 2. cnihtum; beheafdode: synd. 3. cwserteme ; philippes. 113 cueS him forSon eghwelc wuSuta gelsered in ric heofna gelic is 52 Ait illis : Ideo omnis scriba doctus in regno caelorum, similis est Ssem menn feder iorodes seSe ahefes of striona his niwea 3 alda 3 geworden homini patrifamilias, qui profert de thesauro suo nova et Vetera. 53 Et factum waos miS Sy ge-endade Se hselend biseno Sas gefocrde Sona 3 cuom est, cum consummasset Jesus parabolas istas, transiit inde. 54 ' Et veniens 'I41.i. in oeSel-leard his gelaerde hia in somnungum hiora suae f> hia gewundradon 3 gecuedon in patriam suam, docebat eos in synagogis eorum, ita ut mirarentur et dicerent : huona Sissum snytry Sius 3 msegn ah ne Sis is smiSes-lwyrchta sunu Unde huic sapientia hsec, et virtus ? 55 Nonne hie est fabri filius ? ah ne moder his acweden maria 3 broSer is 3 3 3 Nonne mater ejus dicitur Maria, et fratres ejus, Jacobus, et Joseph, et Simon, et 3 suoester his ah ne alle miS usih sint hwona forSon Sissum Juda : 56 Et sorores ejus, nonne omnes apud nos sunt ? Unde ergo huic alle Sas 3 ge-ondspurnedon-tge-ondspurnedo woeron in him hselend uutedlice cueS omnia ista ? 57 Et scandalizabantur in eo. 2 Jesus autem dixit • 142. i. him ne is witge buta are nymSe in eard-toeSel his 3 in hus his eis : Non est propheta sine honore nisi in patria sua, et in domo sua. 3 ne dyde Ser msehto-l'msegno monigo fore . ungeleaffulnisse-rungelefenise hiora-tSsera 58 Et non fecit ibi virtutes multas, propter incredulitatem illorum. CAP. XIV. In Ssem tid geherde herodes mersung hselendes 3 cueS cnaehtum 1 3 In illo tempore audiit Herodes tetrarcha famam Jesu : 2 et ait pueris s 143. ii. his Sis is he-tSe arras from deadum 3 forSon msegn e-tmsehto suis : Hie est Johannes Baptista : ipse surrexit a mortuis, et ideo virtutes geworht aron in him forSon geheald 3 geband hine 3 inoperantur in eo. 3 4 Herodes enim tenuit Johannem, et alligavit eum : et * 144. ii. sette in carcern fore wif broSres his posuit in carcerem propter Herodiadem uxorem fratris sui. Ch. xiii. 52. cwe() to heom for^on aeghwilc bokere gelsered in rice heofunas is gelic menn feeder hina (;a)m )>e forSbereS of gold-hord his (;a neowe 3 j;a ealde. 53. 3 gelamp |>a ge-endade se hselend gelicnisse (;as foerde )>onan. 54. 3 cuom in oe[iel his gelserde hiae in gesomnungum heora swa jiset hisB wundradun 3 cweden hwonan )>issum )>as snottre 3 maBgen. 55. ah J>is nis smiSes sunu iosep ah ne hatte maria moder his 3 broker his iacob 3 iohannes 3 simon 3 iudas. 56. 3 swaBster his ah ne ealle miS us sindon hwonan sindun fiissum all l>as. 57. 3 andspurnissse [>rowadun in him se hfelend \>a. cwse)? nis witga butan are nym(ie in oe[jel his 3 in hus his. 58. 3 forjion ne worhte Jiaer maegen monige for ungeleafa heora. Ch. xiv. 1. in [>a tid gehoerde herodes tetrarcha hlisa se hselend. 2. 3 cwef> to Ssegnum his ah f;is is iohannes se baezere ^.e ic haet heawan he aras from deaSe 3 forjion msegen sindun worht in him. 3. herodes forf>on genom iohannes 3 gebond hine 3 sette in carcern for herodiadi wif broker his philippes. P 114 4 Iohannes him saede, Nys be alyfed hi to wife to haebbenne. 5 And ba he hyne ofslean wolde, he adred him -p folc, for bam £e hig haefdon hyne for aenne witegan. 6 Da on Herodes gebyrd-daage, tumbude baere Herodiadiscean dohtur beforan him, and hit licode Herode. 7 Da behet he mid aSe, hyre to syllenne swa hwaet swa heo hyne baede. 8 Da cwaeS heo, fram hyre meder ge- myngod, Syle me on anum disce Iohannes heafod baes fulluhteres. 9 Da waes se cyning ge-iinret : for bam abe, and for bam pe him saeton mid. 10 And he asende ba and beheafdode Iohannem on bam cwerterne. 11 And man brohte ba his heafod on anum disce, and sealde bam maedene : and baet maeden hyre meder. 12 And ba genealaehtun hys leorning- cnihtas, and namon hys lichaman, and be- byrgdon hyne, and comon and cyddon hyt bam Haelende. 13 Da se Haelend -p gehyrde, ba ferde he banon on sundron on anum scype : and ba Sa gangendan maenigeo baet gehyrdon, hig fyligdon him of bam burgum. 14 And ba he banon ferde, he geseh mycele maenigu, and he him gemiltsode, and gehaelde ba untruman. Various Readings. Ch. xiv. V. 4, 7 ; and 15, 26 ; 16, 8 ; 19, 10. 36 ; 20, 2. 9 ; 26, 2.5; 34, 5; 35, 7. A. hig. 11. A. habbanne. 5, 18. A. anne. 6, 4. B. gebyr-daege. 5. A. tumbade. 7. A. herodiad- iscan. 8. A. dohter. 7, 8. A. syllanne. 9, 5. A. ge-unrotsud. 10, 10. A.B. cwearterne. 11, 6. A. heafud. 12, 3. A. genea- laahton. 11. A. bebyrigdon. 13, 3. B. haelynd. 9. A. };anen. 18. A.B. maenigu. 14,4. A. >anen. 7. A.B. geseah. 9. B. manegu. 4 Iohannes him saegde, Nys be alyfed hy to wife to haebbenne. 5 And ba be he hine ofslean wolde, he adrede him f folc, for bam be hyo hafdon hine for aenne witege. 6 Da on Herodes gebyrd-dayge, tumbede baer Herodiadisse dohtor beforem hym, 3 hit likede Herode. 7 Da behet he mid abe, hire to gyfene swa hwaet swa hyo hine baede. 8 Da cwaeft hyo, fram hire moder geme- neged, Syle me on anen disce Iohannes heofed bas fulluhteres. 9 Da waes se kyng unblifte : for bam abe, 1 for bam be him saeten mide. 10 And he asende ba 1 behaefdede Iohanne on bam cwaerterne. 11 And man brohte ba his heafod on anen disce, 1 sealde bam maidene : 1 baet maiden hire moder. 12 iEnd ba geneahlahten his leorning- cnihtes, ^1 namen his lichame, 1 beberigedon hine, 1 coman ~i kyddan hit bam Haelende. 13 Da se Haelend baet gehyrde, ba ferde he banen on syndron on anum scype : 1 ba ba gangendon manigeo -f gehyrdon, hyo felgdon hym of bam burgen. 14 And ba he banen ferde, he geseah mycele menigeo, 1 he heom gemiltsede, 1 gehaelde ba untruman. Various Readings. Ch. xiv. v. 4. habbenne. 5. del. \>e. 6. (>are herod- iadisce; beforen; licode. 7. syllene pro gyfene; heo. 8. modor gemynegod ; anum ; heafod. 9. cyning ge-unrot ; saeton. 10. beheafode iohannem. 11. anum; maedene ; msegden; modor. 12. geneahtehten ; bebyrgdon; comen: cydden. 13. f>anon; maenigeo, fylgdon; burgon. 14. Julian: gemyltsode; untroman. 115 he cue8 forfcon liim no is gclefed 8e to habbanne 8a-rhia 3 4 Dicebat enim illi Johannes : Non licet tibi habere earn. 5 Et will lie hine ofslae ondreatd $ folc fortSon suae witge hine haefdon volens ilium occidere, timuit populum : quia sicut prophetam eum habebant. daog uutedlice cennisse geplaegde dohter herodia8es in roiddum 7 gelicade 6 'Die autem natalis Herodis saltavit filia Herodiadis* in medio, et placuit ' H"< ^ Sasm cyuinge 8ona4for8on miS a* gehatend waes hir -p sealla walde suae huaet Herodi. 7 Unde cum juramento pollicitus est ei dare quodcumque waelde giwiga-rgiuiade from him so* hiu-f *iu foregelaered-raergelered from moder hire sel postulasset ab eo. 8 At ilia, praemonita a matre sua, Da me cue* 8is in disc heafu(d) iohannis 8aes fulwihtere 7 unrotsande waes mihi, inquit, hie in disco caput Johannis Baptistae. 9 Et contristatus est cynig fore a* uutedlice 7 8a ilco 8a 8e sedgaedre gelionodon-lgehlionade weron rex : propter juramentum autem, et eos, qui pariter recumbebant, geheht sealla 7 sende 7 ofcearf in carcern 7 gebroht-rgefered jussit dari. 10 Misitque, et decollavit Johannem in carcere. 11 Et allatum waes heafod his in disc 7 gesald waes 8aer maedne 7 brohte modere hire 7 est caput ejus in disco, et datum est puellae, et tulit matri suae. 12 Et geneolecton 8egnas his gen6mon f lichoma 7 bebyrgdon Saet-1'hine 7 cuomon accedentes discipuli ejus, tulerunt corpus et sepelierunt illud : et venientes saegdon 8aem hajlend ■£ rai8 8y geherde hselend gefoerde 8ona in scipp nuntiaverunt Jesu. 13 2 Quod cum audisset Jesus, secessit inde in navicula, 2 146. iii. in stowe iinbyed syndrige 7 mi8 8y geherdon Samenigo fylgende weron -tgefylgdon in locum desertum seorsum : et cum audissent turbae, secutae sunt hine foe8emenn of 8aem burgum 7 ge-eade gesaeh 8reat monig-rraicel here 7 eum pedestres de civitatibus. 14 Et exiens vidit turbam multam, et milsande waes 8aes him 7 gelecnade 8a iinhale-l'untrymmigo hiora misertus est ejus, (vel) eis et curavit languidos eorum. Ch. xiv. 4. saegde him forpon iohannes nis alefed 8e te habbanne hire. 5. 7 wolde hine ofslean 7 dreord him -p folc for|jon swa swa witgu hine haefdun. 6. on daeg pa gebyrde herode pleagade dohter para herodiade in midle 7 licade herodes. 7. pa mid ape geheht pact hire salde swa hwaet swa hiu bede hine. 8. 7 hiu ge-raonade from moder hire cweS her sele me on disce heafod iohannes se bezere. 9. 7 waes ge-unrotsed se cyning for paem ape ponne 7 Saem pe aetgaedre hleonudun mi8 him heht sellan. 10. 7 sende 7 ofslog iohannes in carcerne 7 broht waes heafud his on disce 7 said waes paem maegden 7 f maegden baer-1'salde moder hire. 12. 7 cumende leorneras his genomun lichoma his 7 bebyrgedun hit 7 cumende cyddun-lsaegdun se helend. 13, pa f pa geherde se helend gewat ponan on scipe in stowe woesten sundor 7 $ geherende mengu folgedun him on foe8e of caestrum. 14. 7 he utgangande gesaeh mengu miccle 7 milsade pa?re 7 gehelde untryme sundor-fheora. * 8ses cyninges bro8er laf -p wes hire dohter. p 2 116 Dys godspel sceal in octa^ bas Petri ct Pauli. 15 SoSlice pa hyt waes aefen geworden, him to genealaehton hys leorning-cnihtas, and him to cwaedon, Deos stow ys weste, and tima is foriSagan ; forlaet pas maene- geo, ■p hi faron in to pas burga, and him mete bicgan. 16 Da cwaeS se Haelend to him, NabbaS hi neode to farenne, sylle ge him etan. 17 Da andswarodun hig, We nabbaS her butnn fif hlafas, and twegen fixas. 18 Da cwaeS se Haelend, Bringa'S me hider pa. 19 And pa he het pa menegu ofer jJ gaers hi sittan, and he nam pa fif hlafas, and twe- gen fixas, and beseah on pone heofon, and betsiende, braec pa hlafas, and sealde his leorning-cnihtum, and hi pam folce. 20 And hi aeton ealle, and waeron gefyl- lede: and hi namon pa lafa, twelf wylian fulle paera gebrytsena. 21 SoSlice paera etendra getael waes fif pusenda wera, butan wifum and cildum. 22 And pa sona het se Haelend his leorn- ing-cnihtas on scyp astigan, and toforan him faran ofer pone muSan, o'S -p he pa menegu forlete. 23 And pa he hig forlaeten haefde, he eode on pone munt and hyne paer ana gebaed : softlice pa hyt aefen waes, he waes ana paer. 24 Witodlice waes ~p scyp of pam y^um totorfod : for pam pe hyt waes Strang wind. 25 Da com se Haelend embe pone feor- San hancred to him, ofer pa sse gangende. 15 SoSlice pa hyt waes aefen geworSen, him to neahlahton hys leorning-cnihtes, "i him to cwaeSen, Deos stowe is weste, 1 time ys for^agan ; forlaet pas maenigeo, paet hyo faren in to pas burgen, 3 heom mete byggen. 16 Da cweS se Haelend to heom, NaebbeS hyo neode to farene, sylle ge heom etan. 17 Da andswereden hyo, We naebbeS her buton fif hlafes, 1 twegen fixsas. 18 Da cwaeS se Haelend, BringeS me hider. 19 iEnd pa he het pa maenigeo ofer f gaers sitton, 1 he nam pa fif hlafes, 3 twegen fixas, 7 beseah on ponne heofene, 1 bletsode, braec pa pa hlafes, 3 sealde hys leorning- cnihten, 1 hyo fain folce. 20 And hyo aeten ealle, 1 waeren gefylde : 1 hyo namen pa lafe, twelf wylien fulle pare britsene. 21 SoSlice pare etendra getel waes fif pusenda weran, butan wifan 1 childon. 22 iEnd pa sona het se Haelend his leorning-cnihtas on scyp astigan, 3 toforam hym faren ofer panne mupun, oS ftaet he pa maenigeo forlete. 23 iEnd pa he hyo forlaeten haefde, he eode on panne munt, 1 hine paer ane gebaed : so'S- lice pa hyt aefen waes, he waes ana paer. 24 Witodlice waes paet scyp of ypum to- torfod : for pan pe hit waes Strang wind. 25 Da com se Haelend embe pane feorpan ancred to heom, ofer pa sae gangende. Various Readings. Ch. xiv. v. 15, 24. A. maenygeo. B. maonegu. 34. A. B. bicgan. 16, 11. A. faranne. 17, 2. A. B. andswaredon. 7. A. buton. 19, 6. A. meenegeo. 27. A. bletsigende. 20, 17. A. B. del. ge-. 21, 7. A. busend. 22, 8. B. leorningc-cn. 23. A. maenigu. B. maenegu. 23, 25. A. bar, 24, 8. A. toforfud. 25, 5. A. ymbe. 12. A. bone. Various Readings. Ch. xiv. v. 15. geworden ; neahlaecton ; -cnihtas ; burgan ; him; bicgan. 16. cwaeS: him; farenne. 17. andswaere- don; nabbe«; hlafas; fixas. 18. bringag. 19. maniga; sittan ; bone hefan ; bletsade ; brae ; del. ba ; hlafas ; -cnihtum. 20. seton; waeron gefyllede wilian; bara britsena. 21. bara etendra; wera; cyldum. 22. astygen; to foran; faran; bonne muban. 23. forlaeton haefde; bonne; ana. 24. bam ybum totorford; -bam. 25. eom. efern uutedlice aworden gewaerS 15 ' Vespere autem facto, 117 geneolecdon accesserunt to ad him Segnas his cuedon eum discipuli ejus, dicentes : woestihg waes stou-r-js styd 3 tid-Hifiil Sa+Siu fore-cade Desertus est locus, et hora earn [jam] praeteriit forlet 8a mc-nigo demitte turbas, f> hia gegaae ut euntes in ceastra byccaS him mett in castella, emant sibi escas. •)S hia gegae-rSarf is him to geonganne seallas ire : date haelend uutedlice cue* him 16 Jesus autem dixit eis : him ge-l'iuh eatta illis vos manducare. ne habbas-tnabbas ned is Non habent necesse gewondueardon him 17 Responderunt ei : nabbas we her Non habemus hie buta nisi fyf quinque hlafum panes, 3 tuoeg fisces et duos pisces. seSe cue* him brengaS 18 Qui ait eis : Afferte 8a ilco illos me mihi hider hue. ofer hehg+gers super fcenum, 19 Et mi8 Sy onfoene weron miSSy cum geheht-rgehatend waes Sone menig-l'Sone here j ussisset turbam discumbere in heofone gebledsade in coelum benedixit, 3 ge-eton-tgebrecon 20 Et manducaverunt acceptis 3 gebraecc et fregit, fif hlafa 3 tuoge fiscas locade-rbeheal quinque panibus, et duobus piscibus, aspiciens 3 salde Segnum 8a hlafas 8egnas so81ice Saem hergum et dedit discipulis panes, discipuli autem turbis. alle 3 gefylled-l'geriordad weron omnes, et saturati sunt. Sacra etendra 21 Manducantium 3 genomon 8a met-lafo tuoelf Et tulerunt reliquias, duodecim ceawlas-tfoSer Saera screadunga fullo cophinos fragmentorum plenos. 8usend Seera wearana weron gesceadad from X buta wifum 3 millia virorum, exceptis mulieribus, et uutedlice autem wees fuit tal numerus, fif quinque lytlum-rcildum parvulis. geheht 8a 8egnas astige in jussit discipulos ascendere in 8a huile-twiS donee forleorte-tgelefde him fara dimitteret in in mor montem ■)$ scipp 24 Navicula he ane solus so81ice autem to biddanne orare. scipp naviculam, 8a menigo turbas. efern 4 Vespere 3 before-fare et praecedere hine-rhim eum 22 ofer trans 147. i 3 sona+hraSe 1 Et statim luh-tlytel sae fretum, 2 148. vi. 3 waes forleten+gelefed 23 3 Et dimissa uutetlice geworden 4" gewaerS ane autem facto solus here astag turba, ascendit 3 M9- >>• in in middum medio sajs mare aworpen-rgedrifen waes jactabatur from -r mi8 y8um fluctibus : WDBS erat waes erat Ser ibi: forSon enim 150. iiii. wiSerweard contrarius Siu wind ventus. Siu feorSa 25 Quarta uutedlice autem waccen vigilia naehtes cuom noctis, venit to him geongende-tge-eode ad eos ambulans ofer sob supra mare. Ch. xiv. 15. on efen |>onne geworden eodun to him leorneras his cwe(>ende woestig is stowe (>eos 3 tid4hwil forS gewat forlet )>as mengu f> hia? gangende in caestre gebyege heom mete. 16. se helend pa. cwae(> to heom nabba)> hiae fiearfe to gangenne sella heom ge etan. 17. he andswaredun him nabba); we her nymjie fif hlafes 3 twegen fiscas. 18. he (ia cwe(> to heom gebringa^ pa me hider. 19. 3 heht ^a mengu gesittan on hoeg 3 genom )?a fif hlafas 3 twaegen fiscas 3 locande in heofun bledsade 3 braec 3 salde leorneras his pa hlafes leorneras pa. mengu. 20. 3 etun alle 3 fulle wurdun 3 genoman pa hlafe twself monde )>ara gebroca fulle. 91. etendra (jara (>onne waerun getala fif |?usenS weora ek-Vbutan wifum 3 cnehtum. 22. 3 sona heht leorneras his astigan on scipe 3 forSfere hine ofer sae o\>$ he forlet ^a mengu. 23. 3 pa. forlet J>ara mengu astag on dune ane him gebiddan efen pa geworden he ane waes Saer. 24. f scip (>onne on middum sae woes worpen y}>um waes for|>on heom wind wiSerwear. 25. feor|>e (;a?re wacone naehtes cuom to heom se helend gangende ofer (>one sae. 118 26 Da hi gesawon paet hi wurdon pa gedrefede, and for pam ege clypodon, and cwaedon pus, SoSlice hyt ys scinlac. 27 Da spraec se Haelend, and ewaeft, Hab- baS geleafan, Ic hyt eom, nellen ge eow ondraedan. 28 Da andswarode him Petrus, and cwaeS, Drihten, gyf pu hyt eart, hat me cuman to pe ofer pas waeteru. 29 Da cwaeS he, Cum to me. Da eode Petrus of pam scype, ofer past waster, past he to pam Haelende come. 30 Da he geseh pone strangan wind, he him ondred : pa he wearS gedofen, he cwaeS, Drihten, gedo me halne. 31 And pa hraedlice he gefengc hyne, and pus cwaeS, La lytles geleafan, hwi twynedest pu. 32 And pa hi waeron on pam scype, geswac se wind. 33 SoSlice pa pe on pam scype waeron, comon and to him gebaedon, and pus cwae- don, SoSlice pu eart Godes sunu. 34 And pa hig ofer-segelodon, hi comon on past land Genesareth. 35 And pa past folc hyne gecneow, hi sendon geond eall paet land, and brohton to him ealle untrume, 36 And hyne baedon, paet hig huru-pinga his reafes fnasd aet-hrinon : and swa hwylce his aet-hrinon wurdon hale. CHAPTER XV. Dy»god*pei l Da comon to him fram Hierusalem gebyrao on bone fjiyddun pa boceras and Fariseisce, and cwaedon, \i odnes-deg innaii l.enc- Ch. xiv. v. 26, 7. A. del. 13. A. clypedon. 15. A. \>us cwsedon. 27, 12. A. nellon. 28, 3. A. Petrus him. 29, 21. A. com. 30, 3. A. geseah. 31, 5. A. gefeng. 13. A. hwig. 14. A. twoonedest. 32, 3. A. he. 4. wses. 8. A. \>a geswac. 34, 3. B. hi. 4. A. ofer-seglodon. 10. A. Genezareth. 35, 9. A. eond. 36. 10. A. set-hrynan. 26 Da hyo geseagen past hyo wurone ; on- drsed; halgne. 31. hraedlice; geleafnes; twenedest. 32. hyo waeron. 33. scypen ; gebseden ; cwaeSon ; eart ; sunu. 34. segledon. 35. senden. 36. boedan ; huru-binga : swilce. Ch. xv. v. 1. boceras; fareiseysce; cwaSen. 119 7 gesegon hine ofer sa> geongende gedroefed weron cuufcendo forton 26 Et videntes eum supra mare ambulantem, turbati sunt, dicentes: Quia yfel wiht is* 7 fore fyrhtnise geceigdon-lclioppadon 3 sona *e hadend sprecend phantasma est. Et prae timore clamaverunt. 27 Statimque Jesus locutus waes him cueSl'cuoeSende habbas geleafa ic am naelles ge ondredo ge-onduearde est eis, dicens: Habete fiduciam : ego sum, nolite timere. 28 ' Kespondens ' 161.*. uutedlice cueS drihten gif «u art haat meh gecumae to Xe ofer waotra autem Petrus, dixit: Domine, si tu es, jube me venire ad te super aquas. so8 he cuoeS cym 3 ofstag f> scipp geongende woes ofer waster ■£ 29 At ipse ait : Veni. Et descendens Petrus [de] navieula, ambulabat super aquam ut he cwome to ivem hselend gesaeh ec-l - uutedlice wind str6ng ondreard 3 mis *y veniret ad Jesum. 30 Videns vero ventum validum, timuit : et cum ongannl'ongunne drunenia-l'gedrince cliopade cueS drihten hal mec doa 3 ccepisset mergi, clamavit dicens : Domine, salvum me fac. 31 Et sona haelend gerahte4'ge<5enede hond gegrseppade-lgenom hine 3 cuoefc him lytles continuo Jesus extendens manum, apprehendit eum : et ait illi : Modicas geleafa 3 mis 5y stigende weron in scipp geblann ■)> wind fidei, quare dubitasti ? 32 2 Et cum ascendissent in naviculam, cessavit ventus. * 162..n. scipp weron gecuomon 3 gewortadon hine cuoefcende navieula erant, venerunt, et adoraverunt eum, dicentes : 3 miS Sy ofer f luh foerdon-tfserende woeron cwomon on 34 3 Et cum transfretassent, venerunt in ' 153. ii. 3 mi* Sy ongeton-l'oncneawon hine waras stowes 8aes gesendon Et cum cognovissent eum viri loci illius, miserunt in in alle-t in allre lond *a?m 3 gebrohton him alle yfle haebbende 3 in universam regionem illam, et optulerunt ei omnes male habentes : 36 Et gebedon hine -fs \ fas+wloh wedes his gehrine moston 3 sua huaelc hiora rogabant eum ut vel fimbriam vestimenti ejus tangerent. Et quicumque hia gehrinadon-l'gehrinad hsefde tetigerunt, salvi facti sunt. CAP. XV. Da genealecdon to him from hierusalem uSwuta 3 aeldo(r)menn cueSon-1 cuefcendo 1 4 Tcjn<: accesserunt ad eum ab Hierosolymis Scribae, et Pharisasi, dicentes: * 154. vi. Ch. xiv. 2G. 3 gesegun hine ofer );one sae gangandne gedryfed werun in mode cwe^ende |>e }>8et scinlac wsere 3 for aegsa cliopadun. 27. 3 sona se helend spree to heom cwaojjende habba); bseldu ic hit earn ne forhta^ ge. 28. andswarede J>a petrus him 3 cwse)> drihten gif bu $ siae hat mec cume to be ofer f waeter. 29. 3 he cwaob cum 3 astigende petrus of bsem scipe eode ofer f wseter f> he cuome to bsem helende. 30. geseah ba bone wind swiSne frohtade 7 ba ingon sincan cegde cwsebende hael mec drihten. 31. 7 ba raebe se helend abenede hond his 7 gegrap hine cwaeb to him bu medmiccles gelefan forhwon getwiodestu. 32. 7 ba hiae astigan on scip ba blan se wind. 33. ba be bonne on baem scipe werun aer cuomun 7 gebedun him cwebende soblice sunu godes bu eart. 34. 7 ba hie ofer iaeren haefdon cuomon in lond genesara. 35. 7 ongetende hine weras bara stowe gebedun to him 7 sendun in eall lond baet 7 brohtun him alle ytte haebbende. 36. 7 bedun hine 4> hiae obbe foess hrsegles his mostun sethrinan 7 swa hwaelc swa aethrinan hale wurdon. Ch. xv. 1. |?a eodun to him from hierosolimis bokere 7 fariseas cwebende. * 8a apostolas woendon -pte he woere yfel wiht ^ walde liea besuica. — Nota ad Marc. seSe-l'Sa Se 33 Qui uutedlice autem in in soSliee Vere sunu Filius godes Dei art es. eorto terram Gennesar. 31 120 2 Hwi forgymaS bine leorning-cnihtas ure yldrena lage ; ne bweaS hi hyra handa bonne hTg mete bicgeaS. 3 Da andsworode he him, and, Hwi for- gyme ge Godes hebod for eowre lage. 4 Witodlice God cwaeS, WurSa binne faeder and modor : and, Se be wyrigS hys faeder and modor, swelte se deaSe. 5 SoBlice ge cwe^aS, swa hwylc swa segS hys faeder and meder, Swa hwylc lac swa of me is fremaS be, 6 And ne wurftiaS faeder and modor. And ge for naht dydon Godes bebod for eowre lage. 7 La licceteras, wel be eow witegode Isaias se witega, pa he cwseS, 8 Dis folc me mid welerum wurSa'S : and hyra heorte ys feorr fram me. 9 Butan intingan hig me wurSiaS, and laeraS manna lara. 10 And he ba bam menegum togsedere geclypedum, bus cwaeS, GehyraS, and on- gytaS : 11 Ne besmit bone maim -p on hys muS gaeS : ac hyne besmit, baet of hys mu^e gaeS. 12 Da genealaehton hys leorning-cnihtas, and cwaedon, Wast bu f ba Fariseiscean, synt gedrefede bisum wurde gehyredum. 13 Da andswarode he him, iElc plantung be min heofenlica Faeder ne plantode, byS awurtwalod. Various Readings. Ch. xv. v. 2, 10. A. hig. 15. A. heora mete. 16. A. JiicgaS. 3, 2. A. B. andswarode. 5. A. and cwaeS. 6. A. For hwig. 4, 4. A. weorSa. 8. A. moder. 5, 7. B. sscgfc. 6, 3. A. B. weorSiaS. 6. A. moder. 7, 2. A. B. liceteras. 8, 6. A.B. weorfcaS. 8. A. heora. 11. A. feor. 9, 5. A. weorfciaS. 10,5. A. maenegura. 11, 4. A. man. 17. A. utgse*. 12, 11. A. Fariseiscan synd. 15. A. B. worde. 16. A. gehyrendum. 13, 2. A. andswarede. 9. B. heofonlica. 14. A. awyrtwalod. 2 Hwi forgymeS bine leorning-cnihtas ure ealdran laege ; ne bweaS hy heore han- den banne hye mette biggiaS. 3 Da andswerede se Haelend heom, and, Hwi forgeme ge Godes bebod for eowre lage. 4 Witodlice ,God cwaeS, Wurbe binne faeder 1 bine moder : 1 Se be weregeS his fader 1 his moder, swelte he dea^e. 5 SoBlice ge cweSeS, swa hwilc swa saegS his fader 1 his moder, Swa hwilc lac swa of me is fremeS be, 6 And ne wurSiaS fader 1 moder. And ge for naht dydon Godes bebod for eower lage. 7 La liceteras, wel be eow witegede Ysaias se witega, ba he cweS, 8 Dis folc me mid welerum wurSaS : ~) heora heorte is feor fram me. 9 Butan intingan hio me wurSiaS, 3 laereS manna lare. 10 And he ba bam manigen togaedere clypedon, bus cwaeS, GehyreS 1 ongyteS. 11 Ne besmit banne man baet on hys muS gaeS : ac hine besmit, bset of hys mubes heorte gaeS. 12 Da geneahlahten his leorning-cnihtas hym, 1 cwaeSan, Wast bu ^.ba Fariseiscan synde gedrefede bisen worden gehyrden. 13 Da andswerede he heom, iElc plantung be min heofenlice Faeder ne plantode, byoS awyrtwaleS. Various Readings. Ch. xv. v. 2. hyo heora handan (jonne hyo mete. 3. for- gyme. 4. wurfcae; modor; wergeg, feder; modor, swealte; deade. 5. cweSaS ; foeder. 6. weorfciaS feeder. 7. wite- gada; wetega; cwsefc. 8. wurfceS; hyra. 9. lara. 10. msenigum ; cly pedum; gehyoraS; ongytaS. 11. f>onne; gaS. 12. genaihlaecton ; del. hym; synt; [>isum worde ge- hyredum. 13. heofonlice ; hy$ awyrtwalad. forhuon Segnas Sine 2 Quare discipuli tui 121 hia ofergaes-roferhogas transgrediuntur 8 was hond lavant maims hiora mi* 8y suas cum hlaf panem eattas manducant. selenise-tsetnesa traditionem Se-rhe 3 Ipse Sara aeldra seniorum ? ne non forSon enim wutetlice ondworde cue* autem respondens, ait him forhuon 7 gie ofergaaS-rforhogas hebod illis : Quare et vos transgredimini mandatum godes fore selenise-rsetnise hire Dei propter traditionem vestram ? forSon 4 Nam god cues Deus dixit : Seem feder -r patri, vel Saer moeder matri, worSig Honora of deaSe morte faeder Sin 3 moder 7 seSe patrem tuum et matrem : et; Qui sie acwelled moriatur. 5 Vos uutetlice cueSas autem dicitis : yfle-cuoeSaes-rwoerges maledixerit 7 sua chuelc+sua hua Quicumque cueSas Seem feder -r Sear moeder hond * 7 sua huet is of meh Se is behoflic 7 dixerit patri, vel matri, Munus quodcumque est ex me, tibi proderit : 6 Et ne worSiges fader his -r moder 7 bismer-Helend ge dydon bebod godes non honorificavit patrem suum, aut matrem [suam] et irritum fecistis mandatum Dei, fore selenise iure propter traditionem vestram. Su legere-rgie legeras wel gewitgade of iuih esaias 7 Hypocritae, bene prophetavit de vobis Esaias, cueS -tcuoeSende dicens : folc Sis of-tmiS muSum meh worSas 8 Populus hie labiis me honorat ; hearta uutetlice hiora long cor autem eorum longe is from est a monna hominum. me me. buta inSing uutetlice wunias meh hia teres lara beboda 9 Sine causa autem colunt me, docentes doctrinas, [et] mandata 7 geceigde to him Sa Sreatas cueS to him 10 Et convocatis ad se turbis, dixit eis : geheres 7 oncnauas Audite, et intelligite. ne Saet inngaas in muS widlas Sone monno ah -js ofcimes from-rof muSe Sis 11 Non quod intrat in os, coinquinat hominem : sed quod procedit ex ore, hoc widlas Sone monne Sa genelecdon Segnas his cuedon him wast forSon coincinat hominem. 12 ' Tunc accedentes discipuli ejus, dixerunt ei : Scis quia aeldormcnn geherde word-rgehered wees word ge-ondspyrnede weron-taron Pharisa?i, audito verbo Qioc]] scandalizati sunt? soS he onduearde 13 At ille respondens, 1 155. x. cueS eghuelc plontunc Sone ne plontade faeder min heofonlic of-awyrtrumad bis ait : Omnis plantatio, quam non plantavit Pater meus caelestis, eradicabitur. Ch. xv. 2. forhwon leorneras (>ine ofergsej) gesettnisse J>ara aeldra ne thuaS honda heora )>onne hiae hlaf etaS. 3. he |>a ondswarade cwee^ to heo forhwon 7 ge ek ofergaeb bebod godes for gesettnisse eowre. 4. wiotudlice-l'forjion god cwaeb are feeder binum 7 moder bin 7 sebe waerge faeder obbe moder deaSa swaelteb. 5. ge bonne cweSab swa hwa swa cwiS to faeder obbe moder lac swa hwile swa is of me be beSearfeb. 6. 7 ne ariaS feeder his 7 moder his 7 ge ungaange gedydon bebod godes for settnisse eowrum. 7. ge licetheras wel witgade of eow essaias cwe)>ende. 8. folc (lis welerum mec weorSab heorte bonne eora feorr is from me. 9. holunga bonne hiae me begangab laerende lare 7 bebod monna. 10. 7 gecegende to him baem maengum cwaeb to heom geheraS 7 ongeteb. 11. nalles fte ingseb in muSe smite); monnu ah -fte forSgaeb of mube baet besmiteb monnu. 12. ba him togangende leorneras his cwedun to him bu wast batte fariseas geherde bis word ge-incfullade werun. 13. 7 he ondswarade 7 cwaeb aeghwile waestraaseten ba be ne sette faeder min se heofunlica astaerfed biS. The Cod. Nero, D. iv. reads manv$, of which this is the gloss. 122 Dys godspel gebyrafc on )?one fornian }mnres-da;g innan Lenc- tene. 14 LaetaS hi : hig synt blinde and blindra latteowas. Se blinda gyf he blindne laet, hig feallaS begen on aenne pytt. 15 Da andswarode him Petrus, Arece us J?is bigspell. 16 Da andswarode he him, And synt ge gyt butan andgyte? 17 Ne ongyte ge, -p eall f on pone muS gaeS, gaeS on pa wambe, and byS on forS- gang asend : 18 SoSlice pa ping pe of pam muSe gaB, cumaS of paere heortan, and pa smitaS pone mann. 19 Of paere heortan cumaS yfle ge}?ancas, mannslyhtas, unriht-haemedu, forligru, stale, lease gewitnyssa, tallice word. 20 Dis sint pa ping pe pone mann be- smitaS : ne besmit pone mann peah he un- pwogenum handum ete. 21 And J>a ferde se Haelend pan on, on Tyrisce and Sydonisce endas. 22 And, efne pa, of pam Chanaeiscum gemaerum clypode sum wif, and cwa^S, Drihten, Dauides sunu, gemiltsa me; min dohtor ys yfle mid deofle gedreht. 23 Da ne ge-andswarode he hyre. Da genealashton hys leorning-cnihtas, and him to cwaedon, Forlaet hig, forSam heo clypaft aefter us. 24 Da andswarode he, Ne eom ic asend, buton to pam sceapum pe forwurdon of Israhela huse. 25 Da com heo, and hig to him gebaed, and pus cwaeS, Drihten, gefylst me. Various Readings. Ch. xv. v. 2. A hig. 4. A. synd. 8. A. lattewas. 15, 4. A. petrus, and cwseS. 8. A. bigspel. 16, 6. A. synd. 9. A. buta. 18, 15. A. B. besmitafc. 19, 5. A. yfele. B. hyfele. 6. A. ge- (johtas. 10. A. stala. 12. A. -nessa. 13. A. taellice. 20, 4. A. synd. 21, 3. &c. A. se H. f. 6. A. >anen. 22, 19. A. dohter. 21. A. yfele. 24, 11. B. sceapun. 14. A. on. 25, 13. A. ge- myltsa. 14 LateS hy : hy sinden blinde, ") blindere ladtewes. Se blinde gyf he blindne last, hyo failed bege on aenne pett. 15 Da andswerede him Petrus 1 cwae¥5, Areche us pis bispel. 16 Da andswerede he hym, And synd ge geot buton andgytte. 17 Ne ongyte ge, paet all pset on panne muS gaeS, gae^ on pa wambe, 1 by$ on forSgan asended : 18 SoSlice pa ping pe of pam muSe gaS, cumeS of pare heorte, 1 pa besmitaS panne mann. 19 Of pare heorte cumeS pa yfele pankes, manslehtes, unriht-hameSe, forleira, stale, lease gewitnesse, talliche word. 20 Dis synde pa ping pe panne man besmyteS : ne besmyt f>anne man pah he unwesscena hande ete. 21 iEnd pa ferde se Haelend panen, on Tyrisce 1 Sydonisse endes. 22 And, efne, of pa Chananeisscen ge- maeron clypede sum wif, ") cwae$, Drihten, Dauides sunu, gemiltse me ; min dohter ys yfele mid deofle gedreht. 23 Da ne ge-andswerede he hire. Da ge- neahlahton his leorning-cnihtas, and hym to cwaeSen, Forlaet hyo, forj?an hyo clypaS aefter us. 24 Da andswerede he, Ne eom ich asend, buton to pam scepan pe forwurSen of Israele huse. 25 Da com hyo, 1 hyo to hym gebaed, 1 pus cwaeS, Drihten gefylst me. Various Readings. Ch. xv. v. 14. hyo synt; blindra lsetewes; begen; pyt. 15. oondswerede; arece. 16. synt; gyt; butan. 17. ongete; eall; )>onne. 18. goScumafc; bonne. 19. cymeS; Ranees; manslyhtes ; forlera ; gewitnysse. 20. synt ; bonne ; be- smytaS; bonne mann beah ; unSwogenum. 21. banon; sindonisce ; ba of bam chananeiscum. 22. clypode ; dauiSes ; dohtor ; dyfele. 23. geneahton ; forbam. 24. ic ; sceapan ; forwurdon; isrsehele. r -0 OP THR 123 forletas *a-lhia blinde aron latuas blindra ungleu-rblind uutetlice gif blinde lat 14 'Sinite illos : caeci sunt, duces caecorum : caecus autem si caeco ducatum ' I3»>. v. forelaodas boege in sea* fallas onduarde uutedlice cue* him praestet, ambo in foveam cadunt. 15 2 Respondens autem Petrus, dixit ei : * 157. vi. toscead+sajg+aedheaw us bispell *ius so* he cue* getlgeana J gie buta Edissere nobis parabolam istam. 16 At ille dixit: Adhuc et vos sine ondget aro gie ne oncnauas gie for*on eghuelc $ in mu* inngaas in womb intellectu estis ? 17 Non intelligitis quia omne, quod in os intrat, in ventrem gaas+faeres "i in fel-tun gesended bi* *a *e uutedlice ofcymes from mu* of hearte vadit, et in secessu emittitur? 18 Quae autem procedunt de ore, de corde utgaas 7 *a widlas *one monno of hearte for*on utgaas smeaunga yfle exeunt, et ea coincinant hominem : 19 De corde enim exeunt cogitationes malae, morSur uif-giornis deme legra Siofunta leasa witnesa ebolsung *as homicidia, adulteria, fornicationes, furta, falsa testimonia, blasphemiae. 20 Haec aron *a widlas *one monno un*uenum uutedlice hondum eatta ne widlas sunt qua? coincinant hominem. Non lotis autem manibus manducare, non coincinat 8one monno !l ge-eade *one *e hoalend gefoerde in dalum tyres 3 sidones hominem. 21 Et egressus inde Jesus, secessit in partes Tyri, et Sidonis. 5 heonu wif channanesca of geraaarum 8aes gefoerde ceigde cweSende him milsa 22 Et ecce mulier Chananaea, a finibus illis egressa, clamavit, dicens ei : Miserere me drihten sunu dauides dohter min yfle from diwble is gestyred *e ne mei Domine fili David : filia mea male a daemonio vexatur. 23 Qui non onduearde him word 3 to-geneolecdon Segnas his bedon hine cuoe*ende forlet respondit ei verbum. Et accedentes discipuli ejus, rogabant eum dicentes : Dimitte hia for*on cliopas softer usig Se-the so*lice onduearde cue* nam ic gesended earn : quia clamat post nos. 24 3 Ipse autem respondens, ait : Non sum missus * 158. v. buta to scipum 8a *e deade weron hus israheles so* *iuilca cuom 3 gewor8ade hine nisi ad oves, quae perierunt domus Israhel. 25 4 At ilia venit, et adoravit eum, M59. vi. cueSende drihten gehelp meh dicens : Domine, adjuva me. Ch. xv. 14. forlete* hiro blinde sindon lateuw blindra blind [jonne gif blindne laedej; begen in sea}> fallen. 15. andwyrde (>a petrus cwaoj) to him arecce us gelicnisse [>as. 16. 3 he cwe(> nu geta 3 ge butan ondget sindun. 17. 3 ne ongeta* ge -pte gehwset fises (>e in mu*e ingae* in wombe gange* 3 in leornisse bi* (it asended. 18. J>a )>e )>onne gse* of mute 19. of heorta ut gaef> ge(johtas yfele mor(jur unriht-hsemed fortegennisse stale lyge gewitnisse hefalsunge. 20. fiis sindon (ia \>e besmita|> monnum f>aoh unSwegenum Jionne hondum ete ne besmita)> -p monnum. 21. 3 gongende Jxman se hcelend gewat in dael tyre 3 sidone. 22. 3 henu wif cananisc of gemaerum Jisem utagongen cegde to him cweSende miltsa me drihten sunu daui*es dogter min is yfle from deofle waded. 23. he ne ondwyrde him worde 3 togangende leorneras his bedun hine cwa^ende forlet hiae for(ion (ie hiae caegefi setter us. 24. he J>a ondwyrde ewe]> to heom ne ic wses asended nym(;e to scepum fiaem J>e forloren wyrdon busses israheles. 25. 3 hiu cuom 3 gebed to him cwaet>ende drihten fultume me. ft2 124 26 Da cwaeS he, Nys hit na god "p man nime bearna hlaf, and hundum worpe. 27 Da cwaeS heo, Drihten, -p ys soS: witodlice pa hwelpas etaS of pam crumum pe of hyra hlaforda beodum feallaS. 28 Da andswarode Drihten hyre, Eala pu wif, mycel ys pin geleafa: gewurSe pe eal swa pu wylle. And pa of paere tide waes hyre dohtor hal geworden. 29 Da se Haelend panon ferde, eft he com wiS pa Galileiscean S33, and astah on pone munt, and paer saet. 30 Da genealaehton him to mycele me- negu, mid him haebbende manega healte, and blinde, and wanhale, and manega oSre, and aledon to hys fotum, and he gehaelde pa ; 31 Swa ~p pa, maenegu wundredon, geseonde dumbe specende, healte gangende, blinde ge- seonde : and hig maersodon Israhela God. Dys go.ispei 32 Da cwaeS se Haelend, togaedere ereclv- gebyraa on ' O o J l^aere eahto«an pedum his leorning-cnihtum, Disse meneeru wucan oter r o o ic gemiltsige, forpam hig pry dagas mid me wunodon, and hig nabbaS hwaet hig eton : and ic hig nelle faestende forlaetan, pe laes big on wege geteorian. 33 Da cwaedon hys leorning-cnihtas, Hwar nime we swa fela hlaf on pis westene, paet we gefyllan swa mycele maenegu. 34 Da cwaeS he, Hu fela hlafa haebbe ge. Da cwaedon hig, Seofon, and feawa fixa. 35 And he bebead paet seo menegu saete ofer paere eorSan. Various Readings. Ch. xv. v. 26, 15. A. sylle. B. wurpe. 27, 17. A. heora. 28, 12. A. B. geweor8e. 24. A. dohter. 29, 19. A. J>ar. 30, 6. A. B. msenigu. 20. A. aluton. 31, 4. A. maenigu. 8. A. sprecende. 32, 6. A. geclypodum. 10. A. maenigu. 19. A. wunedon. 25. B. etun. 32. A. (jylses. 36. A. geteorion. 33, 9. A. faela. 16. A. gefyllon. 19. A. maenigu. 34, 5. A. faela. 7. A. habbe. 12. A. seofun. 35, 7. A. maenio. Pentecosten. 26 Da cwaeS he, Nis hit na god ■p man nyme beornan hlaef, 3 hunden weorpan. 27 Da cwaeS hyo, Drihton paet ys so¥> : witodliche pa hwelpas aeteS pa cruman pe of heora hlaferdes beodan failed. 28 Da andswerede Drihten hyre, Eala pu wif, mychel is pin geleafe : gewurSe pe eall swa pu wille. And pa of pare tide waes hire dohter hall geworSen. 29 Da se Haelend panen ferde, eft he com wiS pa Galileisscan sae, 1 astah on panne munt, 1 paer saet. 30 Da genehlahten him to michele me- nige, haebbende mid heom manega healte, ] blinde, 1 samhale, ~i manega oSre, "i aleig- don to hys foten, 1 he gehaelde pa ; 31 Daet pa maniga wundredon, geseonde dumbe spekende, healte gangende, blinde geseonde: 1 hyo marseden Israele God. 32 Da cwaeS se Haelend, togadere gecly- pedon his leorning-cnihton, Disse manigeo ich gemiltsige, forpan hyo Sry dages mid me wunedon, 1 hyo naebbeS hwaet hyo eatan : 1 ich hyo nelle festende forlaeten, pi laes hyo on weige teorian. 33 Da cwaeften hys leorning-cnihtes, Hwaer nime we swa fele hlafe on pis wes- tene, -p we gefyllen swa mychele manigeo. 34 Da cwe^ he, Hu fele hlafe haebbe ge. Da cwaeften hyo, Seofona, 1 feawe fisca. 35 jEnd he bebead pa paet syo manigeo saete ofer pare eorSan. Various Readings. Ch. xv. v. 26. bearnan; hundum. 27. drihten; witod- lice }>a hwelpes eta8 ; hyra hlaferdas beodum feallaS. 28. mycel; geleafa; dohtor hal geworden. 29. jiajjen; gali- leiscan ; astaht ; t>onne. 30. genehlaehcton ; menigeo ; eom; halte; alegdon; fotum. 31. maenega wundrodon; sprecende ; maersodon. 32. togaderum geclypedum ; -cnih- tum ; maenigeo ; Srio dagas ; hy nabbaS ; ic ; faestende ; geteorian. 33. cwaeSon ; -cnihtas ; hlafa ; gefullen ; raicele. 34. cwaefc ; cwaeSon ; sefona ; feawa fixa. 35. end ; seo maenigeo; eorJen. J5e onduearde cue8 26 Qui respondens, ait : hundum canibus. 8a 8 e tulles quae cadunt la wif O mulier, so8 hiu cweS 27 At ilia dixit: 125 nc is god Non est bonum gee drihten Etiam Domine : of bead 8ara laferda hiora de mensa dominorum suorum. to onfoamie hlaf 8ara suna 3 senile sumere panem filiorum, et mittere for8on 3 huoelpas brucas of gcreadunguro nam et catelli edunt de micis, «a onduearde 8e hadend cue8 him 28 Tunc respondens Jesus, ait illi : mii-il is magna est leafa-Hufa fides 8in tua: sie 8e sua; 8u wilt fiat tibi sicut vis. 3 gehaeled woes dohter Et sanata est filia 8a;srhire of 883m tid illius ex ilia hora. 3 mi8 8y oferfoerde 8ona 8e hadend cuom Kt-l'neh sas 29 ' Et cum transisset inde Jesus, venit secus Mare 1 160. vi. 3 astag in mor gesajtt 8er Galilaeae : et ascendens in montem, sedebat ibi. 3 genealecdon to him 8reattas 30 Et accesserunt ad eum turbae monigo hasfdon mi8 him dumbo blindo halto unhale 3 o8re raonigo 3 gefeollon-rgeworpen multae, habentes secum mutos, clodos, caecos, debiles, et alios multos: et projecerunt hia to fotum his 3 gelecnade hea-t8a eos ad pedes ejus, et curavit eos : sua -fs Sreatas wundradun gesegon monigo* 31 Ita ut turbae mirarentur, videntes mutos gesprecon halto ge-eadon-tgeongende blindo gesegon -tgeseas 3 miclum ge-undradon4'wor8adon god loquentes, clodos ambulantes, caecos videntes: et magnificabant Deum 8e hadend so8lice efne geceigede Segnas his cues willic milsa 8reatas-r8rem menigum Israhel. 32 Jesus autem, convocatis discipulis suis, dixit : Misereor turbae, forSon 8rio dogor gee Serhuunas mec mi8 3 ne habbas f hia ette 3 forlette quia triduo jam perseverant mecum, et non habent quod manducent : et dimittere hia feestende nwill ic ne losiga hia in woeg eos jejunos nolo, ne deficiant in via. 3 cuoe«a8 him 8egnas hona forSon 33 Et dicunt ei discipuli: Unde ergo us in woestern hlafas sua monigo f we gefylle 8reat sure michil nobis in deserto panes tantos, ut saturemus turbam tantam ? 3 cue* him 34 Et ait illis Se hadend hu monigo hlafas gie habbas Jesus: Quot panes habetis? so8 8a cuedon seofona 3 huon fisc-8rutas At illi dixerunt : Septem, et paucos pisciculos. 3 geheht Seem menigo $ he gedadde ofer eortu. 35 Et praecepit turbae, ut discumberet super terram. Ch. xv. 26. he onwyrde cwob(> nis f god \>e mon genime hlaf bearna 3 weorpe hundum. 27. 3 hiu cwe[> la drihten for(>on 3 welpas ek eta)) of cromuni \>e \>e falleb of beode hlaferde heora. 28. |>a andwyrde se hadend cweb to hire la wif micel is geleafa |>in geweor8e ]>e swa *u wille 3 gehaaled wbbs dohter hire of 8aem hwile. 29. 3 ba bonan foerde se hadend cuom »ft be sae galilea 3 astigende on dune sett b«r. 30. 3 eodun to him mengu monige haebbende mid him dumbe 3 halte 3 blinde anhende 3 ober monige 3 laegdun-rfeallan hise to fotum his 3 gehadde hi». 31. swa -f ba mengu wundradun gesaegon (>a dumbe sprecende 3 8a healte gangande 3 8a blinde segon 3 micladun god israhel. 32. haelend ba tosomne cliopade leorneras his cwae)> mec hreoweb |>as mengu 8e-rforbon hie breo dagas is nu bret hie burhwunadun mid mec 3 nabbab f^BBt hie eta|> 3 ic forlete hie fsestende ne wylle 8y les hia> geteorige on weege. 33. cwasdon him to ba leorneras hwonon bonne us on wa>stenne hlafas to niomane f, we gehreorde swa miccle mengu. 34. 3 cw«e)> heom to se hadend hwart-rhu feola hlafas habbab ge hise cwedun seofun 3 unmonige fiscas. 35. 3 J>a behead t>aora mengu f hie gesetun on eorban. * The Glosser has read multot. 126 36 And he nam ba fa seofon hlafas and pa fixas, and braec, and sealde hys leorning- cnihtnm, and hig sealdon bam folce. 37 And hig aeton, and waeron gefyllede : and baet to lafe waes of bam gebrote, hig n anion seofon wilian fulle. 38 Witodlice ba baer aeton, waeron feower Jnisend manna, butan cildum and wifum. 39 And he forlet pa ba menegu, and eode on scyp, and com on ba endas Magedon. CHAPTER XVI. jDnicetlin i And ba genealaehton him to Farisei V\ odnes-da;g > ° on (^sre eahto- an( j Saducei, and hyne costodon, and baedon can wucan J ofer Pente- -k ne \y[ m sum tacen of heofone aetywde. losteo. ' w> 2 Da andswarode he him and cwae¥S, On aefen ge cweSaS, To morgen hyt by<5 smylte weder : bes heofon ys read. 3 And on morgen ge cweSaS, To dseg hyt byS hreoh weder: beos lyft scinS un- wederlice. Nu cunne ge tocnawan heofones hiw, witodlice ge ne magon witan baera tida tacnu. 4 Seo yfele cneoryss and unriht-haemende tacen secS, and hyre ne byS gaeseald, buton Ionas tacen baes witegan. And him for- laetenum, he ferde. 5 And ba his leorning-cnihtas comon ofer j?one milSan, hig forgeton -p hig hlafas namon. 6 And ba saede he, GymaS and warniaS fram beorman Fariseorum, and Saduceo- rum. Various Readings. Ch. xv. v. 36, 6. A. seofen. 37, 9. A. (jar. 18. A. seofen. 38, 10. A. w. and c. 39, 6. A. msenigu. Ch. xvi. v. 1, 11. A. costedon. 18. A. tacn. 20. A. heofene. 2. 8. B. aefyn. 12. A. mergen. 18. A. heofen. 3, 3. A. mergen. 20. B. heofones. 29. A. tacna. 4, 3. A. cneoris. B. cneorys. 5, 10. A. forgeaton. 36 iEnd he nam ba ba seofe hlafes 3 ba fixsas, 3 braec, 3 sealde his leorning-cnihten, 3 hyo sealden bam folke. 37 And hyo aeten ealle 3 waeren gefyllede : 3 baet to lafe waes of bam broccan, hyo naman seofan wilian fulle. 38 Witodlice ba baer aeten, waeren feower busend manne, buton childen 3 wifen. 39 And he forlet ba ba manigeo, 3 eode on scyp, 3 com on ba aendes Magedon. CHAPTER XVI. 1 And J?a genehlahten him to Pharisei 3 Saducei, 3 costned, 3 baedden hine baet he heom sum taken of heofene ateawede. 2 Da andswerede he heom 3 cwaeS, On aefen ge cweBeS, To morgen hit beoS smolt weder : bis heofene is read. 3 And on morgen ge cweSeB, To daig hit beoS reu weder: beos lift scinS unwe- derliche. Nu cunne ge tocnawen heofenes heow, witodlice ge ne mugen witen bare tide tackne. 4 Seo yfele cneorys 3 unriht-hamende tacne secS, 3 hire ne beoS geseald, bute Ionases tacne bas witege. And ba ferde he, 3 heom forleet. 5 And his leorning-cnihtes comen ofer banne muban, 3 hyo forgaeten baet hyo hlafes naman. 6 And ba saegdon he, GymeB 3 warniaS eow fram bam bearman Fariseorum, 3 Sadu- ceorum. Various Readings. Ch. xv. v. 36. seofan ; fixas ; brae ; -cnihtum ; sealdon ; folce. 37. aeton ; broce ; namen. 38. etan ; waeron ; chil- dum 3 wifum. 39. menigeo. Ch. xvi. v. 1. genehlsecten ; 3 hyne costnoden; baedon; hine deest, eom ; heofone setewde. 2. by$ smylt ; (;eos heofon. 3. biS reou ; unwederlice ; heofones hyw ; magen ; f>ara tida tacnu. 4. tacen; by*; buton; tacen t>aes wite- gan; forlaeten. 5. "i (>a his; -cnihtas; J>onne; 3 deest; forgeaton ; hlafas namon. 6. saegde he gymaS ; eow deest. 127 3 onfeng seofone hlafas 3 flsces 3 36 Et accipiens septem panes, et pisces, et *egnum his 3 8egnas saldon *asra folce discipulis suis, et discipuli dederunt populo. gefea+*oncum dyde gebrsecc 3 salde gratias agens, fregit, et dedit 3 ge-eton alle 3 gefyllde 37 Et comederunt omnes, et saturati weron 3 p gelsofed wses of screadungum genomon seofo ceolas fulla sunt. Et quod superfuit de fragmentis, tulerunt septem sportas plenas. weron 38 Erant uutedlice *a 8e eton feor 8usendo monna buta lytlum 3 wifum autem, qui manducaverunt, quatuor millia hominum, extra parvulos, et mulieres. 3 forletre 8art folc astag • in scip 3 cwom in gemserum 39 Et, dimissa turba, ascendit in naviculam, et venit in fines Magedan. CAP. XVI. 3 to-geneolecdon to him 8a aldo 3 cunnendo 3 bedon hine f 1 ' Et accesserunt ad eum Pharisaei, et Sadducaei temtantes : et rogaverunt eum, ut becon of heofnum sedeawde him signum de caelo ostenderet eis. so* he onduearde cue* him gewar* efern 2 2 At ille respondens, ait illis: Facto vespere 161. iiii. 2 162. v. cueSas smolt bi* read is for*on heofon dicitis: Serenum erit, rubicundum est enim caelum. 3 to merne-raar to da?g 3 Et mane : Hodie stearm tempestas, fagas forSon unrotlic heofon rutilat enim triste caelum. onsione forSon heofnes ofdoeme uutas ge Faciem ergo caeli dijudicare nostis : becena-ttungcla so*lice 8sera tid ne raaga ge signa autem temporum non potestis [scire] ? cneureso yfia 3 becon 4 3 Generatio mala et adultera signum 3 163. vi. soecas 3 becon ne bi8 said him buta becon iones 3 forleorterforUetne weron quaerit : et signum non dabitur ei, nisi signum Ionae [prophetae]. Et relictis *a ilco from eade illis, abiit. f> hia hlafas onfengon panes accipere. 3 mi* 8y gecwomun *egnas his ofer luh-tnearo see ofergeotole weron 5 Et cum venissent discipuli ejus trans fretum, obliti sunt se*e cue* him sceawgias ge 3 behaldas from da;rstum-l'*aerle 6 4 Qui dixit illis : Intuemini, et cavete a fermento ' 164. u. a?ldra 3 Pharisaeorum, et Sadducaeorum. Ch. xv. 36. 3 genimende |>a seofun hlafas 3 \a. fiscas 3 |>ongunge doende 3 braec 3 salde leorneras his 3 )>a leorneras saldun (isem folce. 37. 3 etun ealle 3 fylde weron -twurdun 3 -(Ste to lafe waes );ara gebroca genomen siofun sperta fulle. 38. weron (jonne |>a \>e etun siofun j^usend weoras+ monna butan-tto ekan cnehtum 3 wifum. 39.3 |?a forletende \>a. mengu astag on scipe 3 cuom in mseru magedan. Ch. xvi. 1. 3 eodun to him fariseas 3 sadduceas costende 3 bedon -pte he taken of heofune eaude heom. 2. 3 he andswarade heom 3 cwa>)> geworden efenne ge cweof>a* smylte [>is bi|) forfion read is \>e heofan. 3. 3 an mergenne read is for|>on |je heofun 3 to dscge bi[> hreanis reada); for)>on unrotlice \>e heofun ge liceteras ondwliotu so)>lice heofun doeme-l'cunna* gedoeme tacen wiotudlice 3 tide ne magun ge cnawan. 4. cneuris yfle tacen 3 sio forlegene soecejj 3 tacen ne bi* said hie nymfje tacen iona se witga 3 forletende hie aweg eode. 5. 3 \>e. cuomun leorneras his ofer s£ forgetun f hie hlafas genome. 6. cw»|> heom to behealdefi eow 3 warniaj) wi* beorma farissea 3 sadducea. 128 7 Da pohton hig betwux him, and cwae- don, Namon we hlafas mid us. 8 Da se Haelend wiste hyra gej?ancas, he cwae<5 to him, Hwaet J>ence ge betwux eow, lytles geleafan, J?aet ge hlafas nabba<5. 9 Ne understande ge gyt, ne ge ne ge- penceaS J/aera fif hlafa and fif jmsend manna, and hu fela wylegena ge namon. 10 Ne psera seofon hlafa and feower Jmsend manna, and hu fela wylegena ge naman. 11 Hwi ne ongyte ge gyt, ~f ic ne saede be hlafe, WarniaS fram pam beorman Fa- riseorum, and Saduceorum. 12 Da ongeton hig paet he ne saede, Warnia<5 fram hlafa beorman, ac fram lare Fariseorum, and Saduceorum. oysgodspei 13 Witodlice ba com se Haelend on \>a gebyraS on • ' Petres maesse- daelas Cesareae Philippi, and ahsode hys leorning-cnihtas, Hwaene secgeaS menn ~p sie mannes Sunu. 14 Da cwaedon hig, Sume Iohannem pone Fulluhtere ; sume, Heliam ; sume, Hiere- miam, oSSe an paera witegyna. 15 Da saede he, Hwaet secge ge j> ic si. 16 Da andswarode him Petrus, Du eart J?aes lyfigendes Godes Sunu. 17 Da andswarode him se Haelend, Eadig eart pu Simon culfran beam : forpam hit pe ne onwreah flaesc ne blod, ac min Faeder pe on heofenum ys. 18 And ic secge pe -p pu eart Petrus, and ofer pisne stan ic timbrige mine cyri- cean : and helle gatu ne magon ongen pa. Various Readings. Ch. xvi. v. 7, 4. A. betweox. 8, 5. A. heora. 14. A. be- tweox. 9, 8. A. beneafc. 14. A. busenda. 18. A. feela. 21. A. naraan. 10, 3. A. seofen. 11. A. fela. 14. A. B. namon. 11,1. A. hwig. 12, 2. A. ongeaton. 13, 9. A. cesaree. 12. A. acsode. 16. A.B. secgaS. 17. A. men. 19. A. sig. 14, 7. A.B. fulluhtwer. 9. A. eliam. 14. B. [>ara. 15. A. wytegena. B. witgyna. 15, 9. A. sig. 16, 8. A. lyfiendan. B. lyuigendes. 17, 25. B. heofonum. 18, 14. A.B. getimbrige. 16. A. cyr- cean. 22. A. ongean. Philippi. 7 Da pohten hyo betwux heom, 1 cwaeSen, Nimen we hlafes mid us. 8 Da se Haelend wiste heore pankes, he cwaeS to heom, Hwaet j?ence ge betweox eow, litles geleafan, paet ge hlafes naebbeS. 9 Ne understande ge gyt, ne ne ge)?enceS pare fif hlafe 1 pare fif pusende manne, 1 hu fele wiliene ge naman. 10 And pare seofe hlafen 1 fewer pusende manne, 1 hu fele wilian ge namen. 11 Hwi ne ongyte ge geot, paet ich ne saigde be hlafe, WarniaS eow fram pam beorman Fariseorum, 1 Saduceorum. 12 Da ongaeten hy f he ne saede, WarniaS fram hlafe beorman, ac fram lare Fariseo- rum, 1 Saduceorum. 13 Witodlice pa com se Haelend on pa yenitihc daeles Cesaree Philippi, 1 axode hys leorning- c^aree* cnihtes, Hwaeft seggeS menn paet sy mannes Sunu. 14 Da cwaeSen hyo, Sume Iohannen Jeanne Fulluhtere ; sume, Heliam ; sume, Ieremiam, oSSe an pare witegan. 15 Da saeide he, Hwaet segge ge paet ich syo. 16 Da andswerede hym Petrus, Du eart pas lefiendes Godes Sunu. 17 Da andswerede hym se Haelend, Eadig ert pu Simon culfran beam : for^an hyt pe ne opened ne unwreag flaesc ne blod, ac min Fader pe on heofene ys. 18 And ich segge pe J?aet pu ert Petrus, 3 ofer pisne stan ich getymbrie mine chyr- can : 1 helle gate ne magen ongean pa. Various Readings. Ch. xvi. v. 7. (johton ; cwafcen ; naman ; hlafas ; hus. 8. heora Ranees ; bencen ; betwux ; hlafas nebbe*. ne non repetitur ; bara ; hlafa ; (junsend manna ; hwu ; wiliane. 10. ne pro 1; seofan hlafes "i feower }>usend. 11. gyt; ic; SBBgde. 12. hlafa. 13. cnihtas; hwaenne secgafc. 14. bonne; bara witegena. 15. saede; ic. 16. andswerode; leoflgendes. 17. answarode; eart; unwreah; feder; heofonum. 18. ic ; eart ; ic getimbrige ; eyrican. 129 soS hia gesmeawdun bituih him cuedon forSon hlafas ne onfenge we gewiste 7 'At illi cogitabant inter se dicentes: Quia panes non accepimus. 8 Sciens ' 165. vi. uutetlice So hselend cueS huast smeas ge betuih iuih lytles geleafa forSon hlafas autem Jesus, dixit : Quid cogitatis inter vos modicae fidei, quia panes nabbas ne Sa geana ge oncnauas ne eft-gemynas-1'geSencas fif hlafana nonhabetis? 9 Nondum intelligitis, neque recordamini quinque panum [in] fif Susendo monna 1 hu manig cewlas gie onfengon ne seofo quinque millia hominum, et quot cophinos sumsistis ? 10 Neque septem hlafa feor Susendo Sara monna 3 hu monig monda onfengi ge forhon panum [in] quatuor millia hominum, et quot sportas sumsistis? 11 Quare ne oncneugi ge forSon ne of hlafe ssegdig iuh behaldas ge from darste-tSrerfe Sasra aldra non intelligitis, quia non de pane dixi vobis: Cavete a fermento Pharisaeorum, 1 Sa ongeton forSon ne cuedon to behaldenne from deerstum et Sadducaeorum ? 12 Tunc intellexerunt quia non dixerit cavendum a fermento Sara hlafa ac from ISr Sara aldra J cuom uutetlice panum, sed a doctrina Pharisaeorum, et Sadducaeorum. 13 2 Venit autem » 166. i. Se h»lend in dalum 5 gefrasade Segnas his cueS huelcne Jesus in partes Caesareae Philippi : et interrogabat discipulos suos, dicens : Quem cueSas menn sie sunu monnes soS hia cuedon oSero dicunt homines esse Filium hominis? 14 At illi dixerunt : Alii Johannem Baptistam, o5ero uutetlice oSero ec -t aan of witgum cueS him alii autem Heliam, alii vero Hieremiam, aut unum ex prophetis. 15 Dicit illis gie soSlice huelc meh sie gie ssegcas ge-ondearde cueS [Jesus] : Vos autem quem me esse dicitis ? 16 Respondens Simon Petrus, dixit : Su arg crist sunu godes hlifigendes ge-onduearde uutetlice Se haelend cueS Tu es Christus, filius Dei vivi. 17 3 Respondens autem Jesus, dixit {ei] : * 167. x. eadig arS Su forSon flesc 5 W6d ne asteawde Se ah fader Beatus es Simon Bar Jona: quia caro, et sanguis non revelavit tibi, sed Pater cueSo Se forSon Su arS staSolfaist Stan dico tibi, quia tu es Petrus ofer Sas stan ic getimbro cirice mln 1 Suro-tgeatt helles ne forestondes [et] super hanc petram, oedificabo ecclesiam meam, et portae inferi non praevalebunt wis Sasr-rSa ilea adversum earn. Ch. xvi. 7. 3 hie fiohtun betwion heom cwe[>ende for(jon-tSy we hlafas ne genoman. 8. Sa wiste wiotudlice se haslend ge[;anc heora 1 cwa3(i hwaat ^encaf; ge betwion eow medmiclses geleafa menn forhon -)5 ge hlafas ne habba|>. 9. ne ge cu)>lice ne ongeta£ ne ge ne myngaS f>ara fif hlafa fif (jusenda monna 1 hu monige monde ge noman. 10. ni £ara siofun hlafas feower jusenda monna "i hu monige sperta ge genomon. 11. forhwon ne ongeta(j ge f ic. be hlafe c\va>)> to eow berga)> eow from bearma farisea Z saducea?. 12. f>a ongetun hie f he ne cw83[i warna(> eow from beorma hlafa ah wis lare farisea 3 sadducea to be healdene heom. 13. (ia cwom se hselend in dsele cessariae filippes 3 fraegn leorneras his cwejiende huat cweoJial> menn (iffit monnes sunu siae. 14. hie cwaedun sume iohannes se baedzere sume wiotudlice hieremias sume sojdice elias of>J>e an £ara witgana. 15. cweo); heom to se haelend ge Jionne hwset cweo^aS hwaet ic seo. 16. ondswarade wiotudlice simon petrus cwee}> \>u eart crist godes sune (>tes lifgenda. 17. J;a ondsweorede se hselend cwae|> to him eadig |>u eart simon sunu iona forhon lie 3 blod ne onwreo); Se ah faader min se)>e in heofunum is. 18. 3 ic sascge Se f f>u eart petrus 3 on }>a:m petra-tstane ic getimbre mine circae 3 duru helle ne oferswiSia); wis eo. R min seSe in heofnum is 3 ic meus, qui in caelis est. 18 Et ego 130 Dys godspel sceal on See. Laurentius mssse-dsg. 19 And pe ic sylle heofona rices caegia : and swa hwaet swa pu ofer eorSan gebindst, ■p byS on heofonum gebunden : and swa hwaet swa pu unbindst ofer eorSan, f by$ unbunden on heofonum. 20 Da bebead se Haelend hys leorning- cnihtum ■p hig nanum menn ne saedon ■f he waere Haelend Crist. 21 SySSan he ongan swutelian hys leorn- ing-cnihtum, -p he wolde faran to Hierusa- lem, and fela pinga polian fram yldrum, and bocerum, and ealdor-mannum paera sacerda, and beon ofslegen, and py pryddan daege arisan. 22 And pa, genam Petrus hyne on sun- dron, and cwaeS to him, Drihten, ne ge- wurSe paet. 23 Da beseah he hyne, and cwaeS to Petre, Gang baeftan me, Satanas, wiSer- raede pu eart me : forSam pu nast J?a jnng pe synd Godes, ac pa pe synt manna. 24 Da saede se Haelend hys leorning-cnih- tum, Gyf hwa wylle fyligean me, wiSsace hyne sylfne, and nyme hys rode, and me fylige. 25 SoSlice se pe wyle hys sawle hale gedon, he hig forspilS : and se Se wyle hig for me forspillan, se hig fynt. 26 Hwaet fremaS aenegum menn, peah he ealne middan-eard gestryne, gyf he hys sawle forwyrd polaS : oSSe hwyle gewrixl sylS se mann for hys sawle. Various Readings. Ch. xvi. v. 19, 5. A. heofena. 15. A. gebyntst. 18. A. gebunden on heofenum. 26. A. unbyndest. 33. A.B. heo fenum. 20, 10. A. men. 16. A. haelende. 21, 4. A. ges- wutelian. 14. A. fsela. 18. A. ealdrum. 20. B. bocrum. 22, 13. A. geweorSe. 23, 5. A. to petre and cwaeS. 28. A. synd. 26, 4. A. men. 21. A. man. 19 Mnd pe ich sylle heofena riches kaigen : 1 swa hwaet swa pu ofer eorpan gebindast, paet beoS on hefene gebundon : 1 swa hwaet swa pu unbindst on eorpan, -p beoS on- bundon on heofene. 20 Da bebead se Haelend hys leorning- $££jj|£ cnihtes paet hyo nanen men ne saeden paet Hl he waere Haelend Crist. sumpsit duo- decira disci- pulos suos et 21 SeSSen he ongan swutelian hys leorn- gj t „ i e ' t " s ra Ecce ing-cnihten, paet he wolde faran to Ierusa- lem, 1 fele pinge polian fram yldren, 1 bo- keren, 1 ealdor-mannen para sacerda, 1 beon ofslagen, 3 pridden daige arisen. 22 And pa genam Petrus hine on sun- dren, 1 cweS to him, Drihten, ne gewurSe paet. 23 Da beseah he hine, 1 cwaeft to Petre, Gange befte me Sathanas, wiSerraede pu ert me : forpan pu nast pa ping pe synd Godes, ac pa pe synde manne. 24 Da sasde se Haelend hys leorning- Sl i u ' s vult J . ° venire post cnihten, Gif hwa wile felgian me, wiS- m * abneget ° semetipsum. sake hine selfne, 1 neme hys rode, 1 me felgie. 25 SoSlice se pe wile his sawle gehaele gedon, he hio forspille : 3 se pe wile hyo for me forspille, se hyo fint. 26 Hwaet fremaS anigen men, pah he ealne middan-eard gestrynie'S, gif he his sawle forwyrS polieS : oSSe hwile gewrixl sylS se man for his sawle. Various Readings. Ch. xvi. v. 19. ic; heofona rices csegen ; gebindst; bi8; heofonum; byfc; heofenum. 20. halend; -cnihtas; menn; saadon; halend. 21.syS$an; -cnihtum; hierusalem; pinga; yldrum 3 bocerum J ealdormannum ; dsege arisan. 22. on- sundron; cwseS. 23. gang baaften; satanas; eart; synt bis ; manna. 24. -cnihtan ; fylgian, wiSsace ; sylfne "} nyme ; fylige. 25. hale ; forspillS ; forspillen ; flng. 26. menn beh. Cod. Halt, gescrynie*, Cod. Reg. gescrynie; forwyrd pole*; mann. 131 3 8e ic sello casgas rices heofna 3 Sort-l'suec husot Su onbindes ofer earSo 19 Et tibi dabo claves regni caelorum. Et quodcumque ligaveris super terram, bi8 gebunden in heorhum 3 sudb huffit Su unbindes ofer eorSu biS unbunden in erit ligatum [et] in caelis : et quodcumque solveris super terram, erit solutum in heofnum 8a gebeht Segnum his ■)» nsenigum menn cue8as4'saegas forSon he caelis. 20 ' Tunc praecepit discipulis suis ut nemini dicerent quia ipse > 168. ii. were crist haslend of Son ongann Se haelend coteaua Segnum his forSon esset Jesus Christus. 21 Exinde ccepit Jesus ostendere discipulis suis, quia rehtlic is hine-the gegffi hierusalem 3 feolo geSolega from aldrum 3 uSuttum oporteret eum ire Hierosolymam, et multa pati a Senioribus, et Scribis, 3 aldorraonnum Sara sacerda 3 ofslee 3 Se Sirda dffig eft-arisa 3 to-genom et Principibus Sacerdotum, et occidi, et tertia die resurgere. 22 2 Et adsumens 2 169. vi. hine ongann hine cueS fearr sie from Se drihten ne bis Se eum Petrus, coepit increpare ilium dicens : Absit a te, Domine : non erit tibi Sis seSe efne-gecerde cueS to petre ga eefter inch Su wiSeruorda ondspyrnisse hoc. 23 Qui conversus, dixit Petro: Vade post me Satana, scandalum arS me forSon ne ongettes Su Sa godes sint ah Sa 8a Se monna sint es mihi : quia non sapis ea, quae Dei sunt, sed ea, qua; hominum. Sa haslend cueS Segnum his gif hua wil aifter meh gecyme onsascae 24 3 Tunc Jesus dixit discipulis suis : Si quis vult post me venire, abneget 3 170. a. hine seolfne 3 genimma roda4'unhs3lo his 3 gefylgeS me seSe forSon waslla semetipsum, et tollat crucem suam, et sequatur me. 25 Qui enim voluerit saul his hal gewyrca-tgedoa losaS rgelosiga hia seSe soSlice gelosas saul animam suam salvam facere, perdet earn. Qui autem perdiderit animam his fore mec infindes hia+Sa ilco huset forSon deg menn gif+Sah suam propter me, inveniet earn. 26 Quid enim prodest homini, si middangeard all gestriona+gefeage saules ec his loswist geSolas 4" huelc mundum universum lucretur, animae vero suae detrimentum patiatur ? Aut quam seles monn huerf fore sauel his dabit homo commutationem pro anima sua? Ch. xvi. 19. 3 ic \>e selle koogen heofuna rices 3 swa hwaet swa (m bindes on eorSan gebunde biSon 3 in heofunum 3 swa hwast swa [>u unbindes on eorSan beoSan unbunde in heofunum. 20. }>a bebead leorneras his ■)» hie nsengum soagdun f> he wasre hoelende crist. 21. softer [>on ingonn se haolend eawan his leorneras J>«t he scylde feran to hierusalem 3 feola gejirowigan from (jffim seldrum 3 bokerum 3 aldor-sacerdum 3 ofslagen beon 3 Sridde daeg asft arisan. 22. 3 genimende hine petrus ongan Sreiga hine cwse}>ende won si® from \>e dryhten ne bi)) (>e J>set. 23. se gehwerfad cwa?)> to petre gang setter me \>u wtyerwearde andspyrnes eart me Jii Su ne const J>a f>a godes sindun ah |ja J>e monna. 24. Sa cwa3|> se hselend to his leorneras gif hwa wille softer me cume andssoce him seolfum 3 bere his rode 3 folge tu me. 25. for^on se(ie \>e wile his feorh hal gedoa he forleose |>ect 3 se}>e |>onne forleose|> his feorh for me he gemoete(> \>wt. 26. forfion \>e hwast helpeS+beJiearfaS menn Seah f>e he middengeard ealne gestreone 3 feorh so(ilice his ewyrdlu [>rowiat> o^e hwselc sele|> monn geld for ferh his. E2 132 Dys sceal on Sieternes-dseg on \>sie for- man Lencten wucan. 27 Witodlice mannes Sunu ys to cumenne on hys Faeder wuldre, mid hys englum ; and ponne agylt aeghwylcum be hys agenum worce. 28 SoSlice ic secge eow, Sume synt her standende, pe deaS ne onbyrigeaft, aer hig geseon mannes Sunn cumende on hys Faeder rice. CHAPTER XVII. 1 And aefter six dagum, nam se Haelend Petrum, and Iacobum, and Iohannem hys broSor, and laedde hig on sundron on aenne heahne munt, 2 And he waes gehiwod beforan him, and his ansyn scean swa swa sunne, and hys reaf waeron swa hwite swa snaw. 3 And efne fa aetywde Moyses and Helias mid him sprecende. 4 Da cwaeS Petrus to him, Drihten, god ys us her to beonne : gyf pu wylt, uton wyrcean her preo eardung-stowa ; pe ane, Moyse ane, and Helie ane. 5 Him pa gyt sprecendum, and soSlice |?a beorht-wolcn hig oferscean : and pa efne com stefn of pam wolcne, and cwaeB, Her ys min leofa Sunu, on pam me wel gelicaS ; gehyraS hyne. 6 And pa hig pis gehyrdon hys leorning- cnihtas, hig feollon on hyra ansyne, and hym swiSe adredon. 7 He genealaehte pa and hig aet-hran, and him to cwaeS, AnsaS, and ne ondrsedaS eow. Various Readings. Ch. xvi. v. 27, 6. A. cumanne. 17. A. aeghwylcum men. 21. A. B. weorce. 28, 6. A. synd. 12. A. onbyrgeaS. B. on- byrigaS. 18. B. cumendne. Ch. xvii. v. 1, 14. A. broker. 20. A. anne. 21. A. hehne. 4, 17. A. wyrcan. 6, 11. A. heora. 16. A. ondraedon. 7, 2. B. genealaecte. 27 Witodlice mannes Sunu ys to cumene on his Faeder wuldre, mid hys aenglen ; 3 panne agelt he aeighwilcan be his agenen mede. 28 So^lice ich segge eow, Sume synd her standende, pe dea'S ne onberiaS, aer hyo seoS mannes Sune cumende on hys Faeder riche. CHAPTER XVII. 1 And aefter six dagen, nam se Haelend Petrum, 3 Iacobum, 3 Iohanne his broker, J laedde hyo on sunder on enne heahne munt, 2 And he waes geheoweS beforen heom, 3 hys ansiene scan swa sunne, 3 his reaf waeren swa hwite swa snaw. 3 iEnd efne pa atywde Moyses 3 Elias mid him sprekende. 4 Da cwaeS Petrus to hym, Drihten, god is us her to beonne : gif pu wilt, utan wercan her preo earding-stowen ; pe ane, Moyses ane, 3 Helie ane. 5 Hym pa get sprecende, 3 soSlice pa briht-welcan hyo oferscan : 3 pa efne com stefen of pam wolcne, 3 cwaeS, Her ys min leofe Sunu, on pan me well gelikaS; gehereS hine. 6 And pa hye pis gehyrden his leorning- cnihtes, hyo fellen on heora ansiene, 3 hym swiSe adredden. 7 He geneahlahte pa 3 hyo aetran, 3 heom to cwaeS, AriseS, 3 ne ondraedeS eow. Various Readings. Ch. xvi. v. 27. cumenne ; fader ; englum ; Jionne agylt ; aeghwilcum; agenum weorcum. 28. ic; synt; onbyrigaS : seon; rice. Ch. xvii. v. 1. dagon; iohannen; broSor; sundrum; anne hehne. 2. gehywod beforan ; ansyn; swa swa; wasron. 3. setywde ; helias ; sprecende. 4. uten wyrcan ; eardung- stowe ; moyse. 5. geat ; wolcn ; hie ; efnen ; leofa ; |jam ; wel gelicafc ; gehyoraS. 6. hyo ; gehyrdon ; -cnihtas hi feollan on hyora ansyne. 7. genehlacte ; aet-hran ; arisa*. 133 sunu forSon monnes tocymmenda is in wuldor fadores his mis englum his 27 ' Filius enim hominis venturus est in gloria Patris sui cum angelis suis : ' 171. x. 3 Sonne forgeldes eghwelcura anum after were his et tunc reddet unicuique secundum opus ejus. soSlice cueSo ic iuh 28 2 Amen dico vobis, * 172. ii. sint sume oSera of her stondendum 8a Se ne suppas hia deaS wis hia geseas sunu sunt quidam de hie stantibus, qui non gustabunt mortem, donee videant Filium monnes cymraende in ric his hominis, venientem in regno suo. CAP. XVII. 3 sefter dagum sex to-genom Se hselend 3 3 1 Et post dies sex adsumit Jesus Petrum, et Jacobum, et Johannem broSer his 3 laedde hia in raor heh suindrige fratrem ejus, et ducit illos in montem excelsum seorsum : 3 oferhiuad-rmeg- 2 et transfiguratus wlitgad waos befora hia 1 eft-gescean onsione his suae sunna wedo soSlice est ante eos. Et resplenduit facies ejus sicut sol : vestimenta autem ,his geworden weron huita sua sna ejus facta sunt alba sicut nix. 3 heonu aedeaude him 3 3 Et ecce apparuerunt illis Moses, et Helias miS him gesprecon-t sprecende cum eo loquentes. ge-onduearde soSlice cueS to hselend drihten 4 Respondens autem Petrus, dixit ad Jesum : Domine, god is us her to wossanne gif 8u wilt ic gedo her Srea huso Se an+enne bonum est nos hie esse : Si vis, faciam hie tria tabernacula, tibi unum. 3 an 3 aan et Mosi unum, et Heliae unum. Sa gett-tgeana hine sprecende-tforSor he wses sprecende Adhi loquente, heonu wolcen leht oferscyade hia 3 heono stefn of wolcen cueSende Sis is ecce nubes lucida obumbravit eos. Et ecce vox de nube, dicens : Hie est sunu min leaf-tdiora in Seem me wel gelicade Sene-thine geheras 3 filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi bene complacuit : ipsum audite. 6 Et geherdon Sa Segnas gefeallon in onsione hiora 3 ondreardon suiSe 3 geneolecdt audientes discipuli ceciderunt in faciem suam, et timuerunt valde. 7 Et accessit Se haelend 3 gehran him 3 cueS him arisas 3 nallas ge ondrede Jesus, et tetigit eos: dixitque eis: Surgite, et nolite timere. Ch. xvi. 27. forSon sune monnes cymej>4cymende is in wuldor feeder his mis aenglum his 3 )>onne agsefetj-hgelde^ anra gehwaem neh-t sefter )>on weorcso his. 28. so(> ic seecge eow sindun sume of (>8erae her stondendra [>a (>e ne berga); deaS aer^on he geseo sunu monnes cymendae in rice his. Ch. xvii. 1. 3 geworden woes sefter dagum sex genom haelend. 3 broker his laedde hie on dune hea sundurl- inSer. 2. 3 oferheowad wees beforan heom 3 scan ondwliota his swa sunne hraegl jjonne his wurdon hwit swa snau. 3. 3 henu asteawde heom. 3. wifi haelend sprecende. 4. ondswarade |>a. cwae|> to hselend dryhten god his ■p we her sie gif ^u wille gewyrce we her Sreo selescotu Se an 3. an 3. an. 5. [>ende he )>& gespraec henu wolken liht oferscuade hise 3 henu steam of jjsem wolcne cwejjende ]j\s is sunu min se leofa in Seem me wel gelicade him ge geheraS. 6. 3 geherende [ja leorneras feollan on ondwliota hiora 3 heom ondreordun swiSe. 7. 3 {;a eode se hailend 3 set-hran heom 3 cwob[> to heom arisaf> 3 eow ne ondreda}>. 134 Dys sceal on Frige-daeg on t>aere fiftan wucan ofer Pentecosten. Dys sceal on Wodnesdaeg to [jam faest- ene aer haer- festes Em- nyhtc. 8 Da hig hyra eagan upp-hofon, ne ge- sawon hig naenne, buton pone Hselend sylfne. 9 And pa hig of pam munte eodon, se Haelend hym bebead, and pus cwaeft, Nanum menn ne secgean ge pis, aer mannes Sunu of deaSe arise. 10 And pa axodon hys leorning-cnihtas hyne, Hwaet secgeaS pa boceras -p gebyrige aerest cuman Heliam. 11 Da andswarode he hym, Witodlice Helias ys toweard, and he ge-edniwaft ealle ping: 12 SoSlice ic eow secge •$ Helias com, and hig hyne ne gecneowon, ac hig dydon ymbe hyne swa hwaet swa hig woldon. And swa ys mannes Sunu eac fram him to prowi- genne. 13 Da ongeton hys leorning-cnihtas "p" he hyt saede be Iohanne pam Fulluhtere. 14 And pa he com to j^aere menegu, him to genealaehte sum matin, gebigedum cneo- wum toforan him, and cwaeS, 15 Drihten, gemiltsa minum suna, for J?am \>e he ys fylle-seoc, and yfel JwlaS : oft he fylS on fyr, and gelomlice on waeter. 16 And ic brohte hyne to pinum leorning- cnihtum, and hig ne mihton hyne gehaelan. 17 Da andswarode he him, Eala ge un- geleafFulle and pwyre cneores, hu lange beo ic mid eow, hu lange forbere ic eow : bringa?) hyne to me hider. 18 And pa preade se Haelend hyne, and se deofol hyne forlet: and se cnapa waes of faere tide gehaeled. Various Readings. Ch. xvii. v. 8, 3. A. heora. 5. A. up-ahofon. B. upp-ahofon. 9, 16. A. men. 17. A. B. g. |>. n. s. 18. A. secgon. 10, 3. A. acsedon. 8. A. secgafc. 15. A. eliam. 11, 6. A. elias. 32. A. (jrowianne. 13, 2. A. ongeaton. 14, 7. A. maenigu. 11. A.B. man. 16, 9. A. hi. 17, 9. A. (jweore. 18, 9. B. deoful. 8 Da hyo heora eagen up-ahofen, ne ge- seagen hyo nanne, buton panne Haelend sylfne. 9 And Sa hyo of pa munte eoden, se Haelend heom bebead, 1 pus cweS, Nanen men ge pis ne seggen, aer mannes Sune of deaS arise. 10 And pa axoden hys leorning-cnihtes hine, Hwet seggeB pa bokeres paet geberige aerest cuman Heliam. 11 Da andswerede he heom, Witodlice Helias ys toward, ") he ge-edniwaS ealle )»ng: 12 SoSlice ich eow segge j?aet Helias com, 1 hyo hine ne gecneowen, ac hyo dyden embe hine swa hwaet swa hyo wol- den. And swa ys mannes Sune eac fram heom to prowienne. 13 Da ongeaten hys leorning-cnihtes paet he hit saigde be Iohanne pam Fulluhtere. 14 jEnd pa he com to pare manigeo, him to genehlahten sume, gebyggenden cneowen toforen him 3 cwaeSen, 15 Drihten, gemiltse minne sune, for pan pe he ys wel-seoc, 1 yfel foleS: oft he fal<5 on fyr, 1 gelomlice on waetere. 16 And ich brohte hine to pinen leorning- cnihten, 1 hyo ne myhton hine haelen. 17 Da andswerede he heom, Eale ge un- geleaffulle 1 Jweore cneores, hu lange byo ich mid eow, hu lange forbere ich eow : bringeS hine to me hider. 18 Mnd fa predde se Haelend hine, 1 se deofel hine forlet : 1 se cnapa waes on pare tide gehaeled. Various Readings. Ch. xvii. v. 8. eagan ; -ahofon ; gesawen ; f>onne. 9. fiam : eodon ; menn, secggen ; deade. 10. axodon ; -enihtas ; hwaet; hoceres; gehyrige. 11. andswerode; toweard; ge- eadniwafc. 12. ic ; gecneowon. 13. ongaeton ; -enihtas ; saegde. 14. end; menega; geneahlsehton ; summum ge- hygdum cneowum toforan ; cweeS. 15. forjiam ; ful pro wel; fjola?5 ; watere. 16. ic; )>inum; -cnihtum; haelon. 17. [>wyre: heoicWs; hringa*. 18. and; deofel: forleat. 135 ahofon uutetlice ego hiora naenig monn gesegon buta anum Saem haelend 3 8 Levantes autem oculos suos, neminem viderunt, nisi solum Jesum. 9 Et ofstigendum him of mor geheht Se haelend cueS naenigum men gie cueSe descendentibus illis de monte, praecepit [eis] Jesus, dicens : Nemini dixeritis Sone gesihSa wis sunu monnes from deadum arise 3 gefrugnun visionem, donee Filius hominis a mortuis resurgat. 10 ' Et interrogaverunt ' 173. vi. hine Sa Segnas cuedon-l'cueSende huaet forSon uSuuto cueSas f> rehtlic is aerist eum discipuli, dicentes: Quid ergo Scriboe dicunt quod Heliam oporteat primum gecyme so* he onduearde cue? him uutetlice tocymende is 3 venire ? 1 1 At ille respondens, ait eis : Helias quidem venturus est, et eft-geniueges alle ic ssego uutetlice iuh forSon helias cuom 3 ne restituet omnia. 12 Dico autem vobis, quia Helias jam venit, et non ongeton -Voncneawn hine ah geworhton in him Sa Se-rsua hua waldon suae 3 sunu cognoverunt eum, sed fecerunt in eo quaecumque voluerunt. Sic et Filius monnes geSrowend biS from him 8a ongeton 8a8egnas forSon of iohanne hominis passurus est ab eis. 13 Tunc intellexerunt discipuli, quia de Johanne he cues 3 miS Sy cuome to Saem Sreat geneolecde to him monn Baptista dixisset [eis]. 14 2 Et cum venisset ad turbam, accessit ad eum homo 2 i?4. i.. cneum gewaelteno before hine cueS drihten milsa sunu mines forSon genibus provolutus ante eum, dicens : 15 Domine, miserere filii mei, quia brseccec is 3 yfle Solas forSon oft fallas in fyr 3 symle in waetre lunaticus est, et male patitur : nam saepe cadit in ignem, et crebro in aquam : 3 ic brohte hine Segnum Sinum 3 ne maehton gelecnige hine onduearde 16 Et optuli eum discipulis tuis, et non potuerunt curare eum. 17 Respondens Se hselend cueS la cneureso ungeleaful 3 wohfull 8a huile ic biom mis iuh [autem] Jesus, ait : O generatio incredula, et perversa, quousque ero vobiscum ? hu long-twiS ic Srowa iuh brenga8 hidir Sene to me 3 geSreate hine usque quo patiar vos ? 18 Afferte hue ilium ad me, et increpavit eum Se haelend 3 ge-eade from him Se diowl 3 gelecned waes Se cnaeht of 8aer tid Jesus, et exiit ab eo daemonium, et curatus est puer ex ilia hora. Ch. xvii. 8. hebbende+ahofan \>a. egan heora naenigne segun nymjje se haelend enne. 9. 3 ni(>erstigendum heom of dune bebead heom se haelend cwe^ende naenegum ge saecgajj gesihjie Sas aerSon sunu monnes from deadum arisae. 10. 3 frugnun-tascaden him leorneras his cwe(>ende ah hwaot bokeras cwe>aS fjaet elias scyle aerest cuman. 11. he andswarade cwae); to heom elias cyme[> 3 agefefi eall. 12. seecge \>onae eowic t>aet elias com 3 ne ongetun hine ah dydon in him swa hwaalc swa hie waldun swa 3 monnes sune firowende biS from heom. 13. )>a ongeton )>a leorneras |>aet he be iohanne (jaem baedzere saegde heom. 14. 3 (>a he cwom to mengu eode to him monn cneu begende beforan him cwe[>ende. 15. miltse sunu min forjion monsek he is 3 yfle (irowaS for(>on \>c oft falle}> in fyre 3 gelome in waettre. 16. 3 ic brohte hine leornerum Sinum 3 ne maehton gehaelan hine. 17. ondswarede \?a se haelend cwae}> laleala cneoris ungeleaffulloe 3 miswerfde hu lange beom ic eow mid hu lange Srowa ic eow bringajj hine hider to me. 18. 3 Sreatade hine se haelend 3 eode from him -f deoful 3 gehasled wees se cneht 136 19 Da genealaehton hys leorning-cnihtas him to, and him to cwaedon diglice, Hwi ne mihte we hyne ut-adrifan. 20 Da cwaeS he, for hyra ungeleaffulnesse : soSlice on eornost ic eow secge, gyf ge haefdon geleafan swa senepes corn, and ge cwaedon to pissum munte, Far heonone, ponne ferde he ; and eow ne byS senig ping unmihtelic. 21 SoSlice pis cynn ne byS ut-adryfen, buton purh gebed and faesten. 22 Da hig wunedon on Galilea, pa cwaeS se Haelend, Mannes Sunu ys to syllenne on manna handa : 23 And hig ofsleaft hyne, and he arist on pam priddan daege : pa wurdon hig pearle ge-unrotsode. 24 And pa he com to Cafarnaum, pa ge- nealaeton to Petre pa -p gafol namon, and pus cwaedon, Eower lareow ne gylt he gafol. 25 Da cwaeS he, Gyse he deS. And pa he com into pam huse, pa cwaeS se Haelend, Hwaet pincS pe Symon, aet hwam nimaS cyningas gafol o&5e toll ; of hyra bearnum, hwaeSer Se of fremedum. 26 Da cwseS he, of fremedum. Da cwaeS he, Eornostlice pa beam synt frige. 27 Deah hwaeSere, ~p we hi ne ge-unrot- sigeon, gang to paere sae, and wurp pinne angel ut, and nim pone aerestan fisc: and hys muS ge-opena, pu fintst aenne wecg on him : nim pone, and syle for me and for pe. Various Readings. Ch. xvii. v. 19, 10. A. digelice. 11. A. hwig. 20, 5. A. heora. 6. A. -nysse. 9. A. eornest. 24. A. (jysum. 21, 10. A. f>urh fasten. 22, 14. A. syllanne. 23, 11. A. deeg. 24, 6. A. capharnaum. 8. A. B. genealsehton. 13. & 23. A, gafel. 23, 30. A. heora. 32. A. del. 35. A. fremdum. 26, 5. A. fremdum. 12. A. synd. 27, 2. A. B. hwseSre. 5. A. hig. 7. A. ge-unrotsion, 13. A. weorp. 25. A. opena. 19 Da geneahlahten his leorning-cnihtes to hym, "] hym to cwaeSen digelice, Hwi ne mihte we hine ut-adrifen. 20 Da cwaeS he, for heora ungeleafful- nysse : soSlice on eornest ic eow segge, gyf ge hafden geleafan swa mycel swa senepes corn, 1 ge cwae^en to pissen munte, Far heonen, panne ferde he; 1 eow ne byeS anyg ping unmyhtiglic. 21 SoSlice pis kyn ne beoS ut-adrifen, buten purh gebed 1 faesten. 22 Da hyo wunedon on Galilea, pa cwaeS se Haelend, Mannes Sune is to syllenne on manne hande: 23 And hyo ofslaS hine, 1 he arist on pam priddan daige : pa wurSon hyo pearle ge-unrotsede. 24 iEnd pa he com to Kafarnaum, pa ge- neahlahton to Petre pa pet gafel namen, 1 pus cwaeSen, Eower lareow ne gylt he gafel. 25 Da cwaeS he, Gyse he deS. And pa he com in to pam huse, pa cwaeS se Haelend, Hwaet pincS pe Symon, aet hwam nymeS kyninges gafol oSSe toll ; of hire berneu, hwaeSer pe of fremden. 26 Da cwaeS he, of fremden. Da cwaeS he, Eornestlice pa barn senden frie. 27 Dah hwaeSere, paet we hi ne unrotsige, ga to pare sae, 1 wirp pinne angel ut, 1 nym panne aereste fisc : 3 his muS ge-opene, pu finst aenne penig on him : nym panne, 3 syle for me 3 for pe. Various Readings. Ch. xvii. v. 19. geneahlceeton ; -cnihtas ; cwaefcon ; adri- fan. 20. Jjissum; henone, (jonne; beofc sonig. 21. cyn; by$ ; buton. 22. manna. 23. ofsleefc ; ge-unrotsode. 24. cafarnaum ; geneahlacton ; gafol. 25. gyese ; nymaS cy- ningas; beteren pro bernen; fremedum. 26. fremdum; beam; sind frige. 27. fieah hweSere ; ge-unrotisigeo, gang ; wurp )>ine ; (;onne bis. '^> > 0* THK 137 {^juivisiisr 8a genelecdon Sa Segnas to Seem hadend deglice cuedon forhuon uoe 19 Tunc accesserunt discipuli ad Jesum secreto, [et] dixerunt : Quare nos nc maditon fordrife hine cueS him fore ungeleafulnise iurre non potuimus eicere ilium ? 20 Dicit illis : Propter incredulitatem vestram. soSlice forSon ic cuedo iuh gif gie habbas geleafo suaed'suelce corn senepes gie coSas Amen quippe dico vobis, si habueritis fidem, sicut granum sinapis, dicetis more Sisum gefccr heona 3 he gefajre3 3 naeniht unmadit biS iuh Sis monti huic, Transi hinc et transibit, et nihil inpossibile erit vobis. 21 Hoc soSlice cynn ne big fordrifen buta Serh gebedd fasstern efne-gecerrendon autem genus non eicitur nisi per orationem, et jejunium. 22 ' Conversantibus ' 176. »• soSlice him cueS him Se hadend sunu monnes gesald biS in hond autem eis in Galilsea, dixit illis Jesus: Filius hominis tradendus est in manus monna 3 ofslaas hine 3 8y Sirda dag eftvarisas 3 efne-unrotsade weron hominum : 23 Et Occident eum, et tertio die resurget. Et contristati sunt suiSe 3 mi8 Sy gecuom to Seer byrig geneolecdon 8a Se casering+caseres gaefel vehementer. 24 2 Et cum venisset Capharnaum, accesserunt qui didrachma ' 177. x. onfengon-tSa Se onfenge weron to petre 3 cuedon laruua iur ne unband casering accipiebant ad Petrum, et dixerunt [ei] : Magister vester non solvit didrachma? cueS gee 3 mi8 8y inneade hus forecuom hine 8e hadend cue8 25 Ait : Etiam. Et cum intrasset [in] domum, prsevenit eum Jesus, dicens : hu»t 8e gesegen is-l'Se geSence cyninges eorSo from Seem onfoas gaefil Quid tibi videtur, Simon? Reges terrae a quibus accipiunt tributum 4' penning-sladit from sunum hiora oSSe from utacundum 3 he cueS from vel censum ? a filiis suis, an ab alienis ? 26 Et ille dixit : Ab hellSiodigum cueS him Se hadend forSon freo sint suno f> uutetlice ne alienis. Dixit illi Jesus : Ergo liberi sunt filii. 27 Ut autem non ondspyre we hea gae to sa> 3 sende ongul-thoc 3 hine Sene fisc seSe serist scandalizemus eos, vade ad mare, et mitte chamum : et eum piscem, qui primus gestige niin 3 untyndeduntynded woes mufc his Su onflndes-rbegetes f> waw feor trymes+uni ascenderit, tolle : et aperto ore ejus, invenies staterem : f> ilea onfeng sel him fore meh 3 Sec ilium sumens. da eis pro me et te. Ch. xvii. 19. fa eodun fa leorneras to degullice 3 cwedun to him forwon we ne moehton aweorpan fit. 20. 3 he «sc|) to heom for ungeleafa eowrum soS ic saecge eow gif ge habbaS geleafa swa corn senepes gecweofaS to dune fisse leordgewit heonan 3 gewitaS-HioraS 3 nanwiht unefe eow biS. 21. fis fonne cynn ne biS ut-aworpen nymSe furh fsBsten 3 gebeodum. 22. Sende drohtadun fa hie in galilea cwsef heom to se hadend forwon fe toward is wiotudlice ■pte sunu monnes biS said in honda monna. 23. 3 ofslaegf hine 3 he Sridde dajg aeft arisef 3 ge-unrotsad hie weron swiSe. 24. 3 fa hi® cwoman to capharnaum eodun fa fe caseringe ondfengon to petre 3 cwedun to him lareu eower ne gald casering. 25. he cwajf gae 3 fa he eode in us forecuom hine se hadend cwefende hwset Syncef f e simon petre cyningas eorSu from hweem ondfoaS gastte offe hernisse from bearnum heora fe from fremSum. 26. cwa;f he from fremSum cwasf to him se haelend hwast fonne freo sindum fa beam. 27. we fonne fyles ge-incfulligaj hise gang to sS 3 send hoc Sin 3 fone fisc Se fe aerest upp-astigaS genim 3 ontyn muS his gemoetest Sasr scilling genim fonne selle heom for mec 3 Sec. s s • 138 CHAPTER XVIII. Ee S Michae'ies * ^ N P xre ^ e genealaehton hys leorn- Mssse-dKg. ing-cnihtas to bam Haelende, and cwaedon, Hwa wenst pu ys yldra on heofena rice. 2 And ba clypode se Haelend aenne lyt- ling, and gesette on hyra midlen, 3 And cwaeS, SoSlice ic secge eow, Buton ge beon gecyrrede, and gewordene swa swa lytlingas, ne ga ge on heofena rice. 4 Swa hwylc swa hyne ge-eaSmet swa pes lytling, se ys mara on heofena rice. 5 And swa hwylc swa anne pilicne lytling on minum naman onfehS, se onfehft me. 6 SoSlice sefte beswicS aenne of pyssum lytlingum pe on me gelyfaS, hetere him ys ■f an cwyrn-stan si to hys swyran gecnytt, and si besenced on saes grund. 7 Wa pysum middan-gearde Jmrh swic- domas : neod ys -p swyc-domas cumon ; peah hwaeSere wa pam menn pe swyc-dom burh hyne cymS. 8 Gyf jjin hand o&Se pin fot pe swicaS, aceorf hyne of, and awurp fram pe : betere pe ys ~p p\x ga wan-hal oSSe healt to life, ponne p\x haebbe twa handa and twegen fet, and sy on ece fyr asend. 9 And gyf pin eage pe swicaS, ahola hyt ut, and awurp hyt fram pe : betere pe ys mid anum eage on life to ganne, bonne pu si mid twam asend on helle fyr. 10 WarniaS -p ge ne oferhogian aenne of pysum lytlingum be gelyfaS on me. 11 SoSlice mannes Sunu com to gehael- enne -p forwearS. Various Readings. Ch. xviii. v. 1, 18. B. heofona. 2, 6. A. anne. 11. A. heora. 12. A. mydlene. 3, 20. B. heofona. 4, 13. B. heofona. 5, 5. A. senne. 6. A. |>yllicne. 6, 18. A. cweorn-stan. 19. A. sig. 22. A. sweoran. 23. A. gecnyt. 24. A. sig. 27. A. sae. 7, 2. B. (jysum. 10. A. cuman. 15. A. men. 8, 13. A. aweorp. 36. A. sig. 40. A. send. 9, 11. A. aweorp. 12. A. B. del. 20. A. eagan. 27. A. sig. 30. A. onsend. 10, 5. A. oferhogion. 8. A. Jjyssum. 11, 1. A. So<5lice ic eow secge. 6. A. B. gehaelanne. CHAPTER XVIII. 1 On bare tide geneohlahton his leorn- ing-cnihtas to bam Haelende, 1 cwaeSen, Hwa wenst pu is eldre on heofene rice. 2 iEnd ba clypede se Haelend enne geong- ling, 7 sette on heora midlen, 3 And cwe^, SoSlice ic segge eow, Bute ge beon gecyrde, 1 geworSenne swa swa litlingas, ne ga ge on heofena riche. 4 Swa hwylc swa hine eadmet swa pes litling, se ys mare on hefene riche. 5 JEnd swa hwile swa enne bellicne lit- lyng on mine naman onfegS, se onfegS me. 6 SoSlice sebe beswicS aenne of bissen litlyngen be on me gelyfeS, betere hym ys paet an cweorne-stan syo to hys sweoran ge- cnyt, 1 sye besaenced on saes grund. 7 Wa bissen midden-earde burh swike- domes : neod ys paet swic-domes cumen ; peah hwaeSere wa bam men be swike-dom burh hine cymS. 8 Gyf bin hand oSSe pin fot be swikeS, acherf hine of, 1 awurp hine aweig fram be : betere be is -p bu ga wanhal oSSe halt to lyfe, panne bu hsebbe twa hande 1 tweige fet, 1 syo on eche fer gesent. 9 iEnd gyf bin eage be swicaS, ahola hyt ut, aend awurp hyt fram be : betere pe ys mid anen eage on life to ganne, panne bu syo mid twam asend on helle fer. 10 WarnieS eow baet ge ne forhugien aenne of bissen lytlingen be gelefeB on me. 11 SoSlice mannes Sune com to gehael- enne baet forwaerS. Various Readings. Ch. xviii. v. 1. geneahlaehton ; halende ") cwseSon; heo- fona. 2. en. 3. cwseS ; buton ; gewordenne ; heofona rice. 4. msere; heofona rice. 5. senile (jylicne; minan; onfehS big. 6. gelyfaS ; sy ; sweoren gecnytt 1 syo besenced. 7. swic-domes ; swic-domas cumon ; |>eah hweere ; menn ; swice-dom. 8. swicais, aceorf ; aweg; healt; habbe; handa; ece. 9. end ; del. hyt ; anum ; (jonne ; fyr. 10. war- niaS; forhugian; (>issum lytlingum; geleofe*. 11. ^set \>o for wear8. 139 CAP. XVIII. In Seem tid geneolecdon Sa Segnas to iSsem hselend hia cueSendc huelc wenes Su 1 } In ilia hora accesserunt discipuli ad Jesum, dicentes : Quis putas, 1 178. ii. tnaast heofna major est in regno caelorum ? in middum hiora in medio eorum, 3 cueS 3 Et dixit 3 toceigde 2 Et advocans soSlice ic sasgo Amen dico Se haelend Sone lytle gesette hine Jesus parvulum, statuit eum iub robis, buta gecerred gie geworSe sua? lytlo ne inngaas gie in ric heofna efficiamini sicut parvoli, non intrabitis in regnum caelorum. =, nisi conversi fueritis, et 8W8B liuaelc forSon 4 Quicumque ergo eSmodiges-l'beges hine sua? lytel cneeht Ses Sis is niaast in ric heofna 3 humiliaverit se sicut parvolus iste, hie est major in regno caelorum. 5 Et seSe onfoas anum lytlum cnaehtuni Suslic in noma minum mec onfoas seSe qui susceperit unum parvolum talem in nomine meo, me suscipit, 6 2 Qui 2 179. ii. soSlice ge-ondspurnas enne of lytlum Sisum seSe in mec gelefas behofas-rbehoflic him autem scandalizaverjt unum de pusillis istis, qui in me credunt, expedit ei f he gehongiga coern-stan asalda-tasales byrSen-stan in suire his 3 of-gedrenced sie ut suspendatur mola asinaria in collo ejus, et demergatur grund ssees profundum maris. hia cyme ondspyrniso was middangeard from Sa?m ondspyrnisum 7 Vae mundo a scandalis. ned-tSarflic is forSon Necesse est enim in in 9 ut buta -p ane was Saem menn Serh Sone ondspyrnis cymes B* uutetlice autem veniant scandala : verumtamen vae homini [illi], per quem scandalum venit hond Sin -1' fot Sin ondspyrnaS Sec cearf hine 3 worp from Sec manus tua, vel pes tuus scandalizat te : abscide eum, et proice abs te : god-rbetra Se is to life ingae unhal i halt Sone tua honda i tuoege bonum tibi est ad vitam ingredi debilem, vel clodum, quam duas manus, vel duos foet hsebbende-l'hsebbe sende in fyr ece 3 gif ego Sin ondspurnaS pedes habentem mitti in ignem aeternum. 9 Et si oculus tuus scandabzat Sec genere hine 3 worp from Sec te, erue eum, et proicie abs te : 8 3 Si 3 180. vi. god-1'betra Se is an ego in lif bonum tibi est [cum] uno oculo in vitam ingeonga Son tuoe ego haobbe gesende in tintergo fyres intrare, quam duos oculos habentem mitti in gehennam ignis. ic saego forSon dico enim tela-1'niSria enne from Soom-lSissum lytlum contemnatis unum ex his pusillis: in heofnum symle geseas Sone onsione faderes mines seSe in caelis semper vident faciem patris mei, qui forSon sunu monnes gehaliga-thsla £ gelosade salvare quod perierat. in in iuh vobis, heofnum caelis geseas ge -p ge ne 10 4 Videte ne forSon englas hiora quia angeli eorum is est. cuom 11 Venit enim filius hominis 4 181.x. Ch. xviii. 1. on pa;re hwile eodun pa leorneras to hajlend cwaepende hwa wenest nu mare sie in heofuna rice. 2. 3 tocegende hselend cnehtas sette ponne in midlse heora. 3. 3 cwse(i sop ic saecge eow nympe ge gewerfe beon 3 gefremmende swa cnehtas ne ga*p ge in rice heofunas. 4. forpon swa hwa eadmedap hine swa cneht pios pe is mare in rice heofunas. 5. 3 sepe ondfoep anum cnashte swselce in noma minum me ondfoep. 6. sepe ponne afoellep enne lytelra pissa Se in mec gelefap bepearfep him f ahongen siae cwen esules on swira his 3 he se besenked on grunde seaw. 7. wa soplice middan-geard pios from faBknissum ned is forpon cumende seswic hwepre ponne wa paem menn pe purh hine seswic cymep. 8. gif ponne honde pine oppe foet pine aaswicajp-rfaBllep Sec asceorf hine 3 weorp from Se god is Se anhende to life, oppe healt ponne twa honda oppe twa foet habbende sise sended in ecce fyr. 9. 3 gif eagan Sin ajswicep Sec ahloca-tateoh of part 3 aweorp from Se god is Se mid an ege haVbbende in lif go? ponne twa eagan hasbbende 3 sie gesended in helle fyres. 10. beseoh -p Se ne reuwe enne Sissum lytilra pa pe. ic saicge forpon eowic -p englas heora on heofuuum a geseoS andwlitu feeder mines pass pe in heofunum is. 11. cuom forpon sune monnes to gehwlanne -pte »r forwearS. S2 140 Lcncten ■vvucnn. 12 Hwaet ys eow gepuht : gyf hwylc mann haefS hund sceapa, and him losaS an of para, hu ne forlaet he pa nigon and hund- nigontig on pam muntum, and gaeS, and secS j> an pe forwearft. 13 And gyf hyt gelimpB -p he hyt fint, soSlice ic eow secge, -p he swySor geblissaS for pam anum, ponne ofer pa nigon and hundnigontig pe na ne losedon. 14 Swa nys willa beforan eowrum Faeder pe on heofenum ys, ~p an forwurSe of pisum lytlingum. Dibsceaion 15 Styglice gyf hj n broSor syngaS wiS lnves-dEgon OJ 1 JO icncttn yddan P e > && an d styr him betwux pe and him sylfum : gyf he pe gehyrS, pu gestaSelast pinne broSor. 16 Gyf he pe ne gehyrS, nim ponne gyt aenne o'S'Se twegen to pe, -p aelc word stande on twegra o^Se preora gewittnesse. 17 Gyf he hig ne gehyrS, sege hyt gefer- raeddene : gyf he hig ne gehyrS, si he swa swa hasten and manfull. 18 SoSlice ic secge eow, Swa hwylce swa ge gebinda^S ofer eorpan pa beoS gebundene on heofonum : and swa hwylce swa ge ofer eorftan unbindaS pa beoft on heofonum un- bundene. 19 Eft ic eow secge, Gyf twegen of eow gepwseriaS ofer eorpan be aelcum pinge pe hig biddaft, hit gewurS him of minum Faeder pe on heofonum ys. 20 Baer twegen oS^e pry synt on minum Hainan gegaderode, pasr ic eom on hyra midlene. Various Readings. Ch. xviii. v. 12, 7. A. man. 22. A. nygen. 30. A. del. 13, 23. A. nigen. 14, 9. B. heofonum. 13. A. forweorSe. 15, 12. A. betwyx. 24. A. brofcer. 16, 19. B. twegera. 22. A.B. ge- witnysse. 17, 6. B. ssoge. 8. A.B. gefer-reedene. 11. B. hi. 14. B. sy. 18. A. del. 21. A. manful. 18, 3. & 4. A. eow secge. 16. A. heofenum. B. heofonan. 28. A. heofenan. B. heofonan. 13. A. tekon. 19. A. B. gewyrfc. 26. A. heofenum. 20, 1. A. (>ar. 4. A. (ireo. 5. A. synd. 9. B. gegadorede. 10. A. >ar. 12 Hwaet ys eow gepuht : gyf hwylc man haefS hund scepe, J hym losae¥> an of pam, hu ne forlet he anan pa nigon D hund- nigentig on pam munte, 1 gaeS, 3 secS paet an pe forwurS. 13 And gyf hit gelympS paet he hit fint, soSlice ic ' eow segge, paet he swiSre geblidsaS for pam anum, panne for pa nige j hundnegentig pe na ne loseden. 14 Swa nis wille beforen eowren Fader pe on heofene ys, paet an forwur^e of pysen litlingan. 15 SoSlice gyf pin broker synegeS wi3 pe, ga } styr hine betwuxe pe 1 hym sylfen : gyf he pe gehyrS, pu ge-eSstapelest pinne broker. 16 Gyf he pe ne gehyrS, nym panne gyt enne to pe o ! S i Se twegen, paet aelc word stande on tweigre oSSe on preora gewitnysse. 17 Gyf he panne pe ne gehyrft, segge hit gefer-redene : gyf he hine ne gehyrft, syo he pe swa hae^ene 1 mannful. 18 Softlice ich segge eow, Swa hwilce swa ge gebindaS ofer eorpan pa beoS ge- bundene on heofene : 1 swa hwilce swa ge ofer eorpan unbindaS pa beoS on heofene unbundene. 19 Eft ich eow segge, Gyf tweigen of eow gepwariaS ofer eorpan be aelchen pinge pe hyo byddaS, hyt gewurft hym of minan Faeder pe on heofene ys. 20 Daer tweigen oB'Se preo synden on minen namen gegadered, paer ich eom on heore midlene. Various Readings. Ch. xviii. v. 12. mann; sceapa; losaS ; forlset; muntum; forwearS. 13. geblissaS; |jonne ofer; nigon. 14. willa befaran eowrum fa;der; heofonum; (jysum litlingum. 15. broSor synegaS; betwux; sylfum; geherS ; ge-edsta- (jelest )jine. 16. geherS; (jonne; SBnne. 17. gyf he hyo ne gehyrfcsege; manful. 18. ic segce ; heofonum; heofone. 19. ic ; twegen ; oekum ; geworS ; minum ; heofonum. 20. Sar twegen ; synt ; minum namum gegadere* ; ic. 141 huaet iuh is gesene+geSence gif hi biSonl'weron aengum hundraS scipa 1 geduologia 12 'Quid vobis videtur? Si fuerint alicui centum oves, et erraverit ' 182. v. an of Seem ah ne forletes hundneantih nigona in raorura 3 geongeS to soccenne Sa ilea una ex eis : nonne relinquet nonaginta novem in montibus, et vadit quaerere earn, Siu geduolade 1 gif geworSas -JJte onfinde hia soSlice ic saego iuh forSon qua; erravit ? 13 Et si contigerit ut inveniat earn : Amen dico vobis, quia gefeaS ofer hia forSor {Son ofer hundneantig nigona Sa Se ne duoladon gaudebit super earn magis quam super nonaginta novem, qua? non erraverunt. suae ne is willo fore feder iure seSe in is f> losaS enne of 14 Sic non est voluntas ante Patrem vestrum, qui in cadis est, ut pereat unus de lytlum Sissum gife uutetlice synngiga in Sec broSer geong 1 gem pusillis istis. 15 2 Si autem peccaverit in te frater tuus, vade, et corripe 2 183. v. hine betuih Se 1 hine enne gif Sec geheres gestrionend-rboetend Su bist broSeres eura inter te et ipsum solum : si te audierit, lucratus eris fratrem Sines gif uutetlice ne Sec geheres haefe Seh miS geana enne r tuoege $ t uum : 16 3 Si autem non te audierit, adhibe tecum adhuc unum, vel duos, ut 3 184. %. in muS tuoe witnesa f Srea stondes eghuelc word f gif ne heres in ore duorum testium, vel trium stet omne verbum. 17 Quod si non audierit heres cueS to Saer cirice gif uutetlice "i Sa cirica ne here sie Se suae esuica eos : die ecclesiae : si autem et ecclesiam non audierit : sit tibi sicut ethnicus 1 baersinnig soSlice cueSo iuh Sa-1'suse huaet gie bindes ofer eorSo biSon et publicanus. 18 4 Amen dico vobis, qusecumque alligaveritis super terrain, erunt 4 185. vii. gebundna in heofne 1 Salsuao chuaet gie unbindes ofer eorSo biSon unbundena 3 in ligata et in caelo: et quaecumque solveritis super terram, erunt soluta et in heofne eft sona ic cueSo iuh forSon gif tuoege from iuih efne-geSeaehtas-rbiSon ymb an caelo. 19 5 Iterum dico vobis, quia si duo ex vobis consenserint 6 186. x. ofer eorSu of eghuelc Sing 3 suae chuaet Sa hia gebiddas sie-1'biS him from feder minum seSe super terram, de omni re quamcumque petierint, fiet illis a patre meo, qui in heofnum is Ser forSon sint-rbiSon tuoe -r Sreo gesomnade in noma mine in caelis est. 20 Ubi enim sunt duo, vel tres congregati in nomine meo, Ser ic am-tbeom in middum hiora ibi sum in medio eorum. Ch. xviii. 12. hwoet Sincaji eow gif haebbe hwa hundteontig scipa 3 gedwalige an of Sara ah ne forlete[> hund nigontig 1 nigon on dunum 3 gaS soece \>votte gedwalade. 13. 3 gif gelimpe^ \isat he hit finde so[j ic saecge eowic (iset he mare gefea() be (jsom )>onne be £aom hundnigontig 1 nigon \>e ne gedwaladun. 14. swao f>onne nis willan beforan feeder minum };aem (ie in heofunum is f to lose weorSe an of J*isse lytra. 15. (jonne gif flrnige-rsyngige in Set broSer Sin gang 1 Jjreata hine betwih Se 1 him anum gif }>e gehere(i Jm gestreonest broker Sin. 16. gif he fianne \>e ne gehere(; genim miS |>ec )>onne geta aenne otye twegen f in mujie twegen o\>)>e [>reo gewitnesse stonde gehwile word. 17. 3 gif he ne geheraS Jiaam soocge circan 3 gif he circan ne geheraS beo \>e swa haejienna 3 eawis firina. 18. so[> ic saecge eow swa hwylce swa ge binda(> on eorSe beo[> gebunden swilce on heofunum 3 swa hwaelc swa ge unbindaj; on eorSan beo jjan unbunden swilce on heofunum. 19. eft so)? ic saecge eow f gif twegen eower gel>angat> on eor(>an be aengum >inge swa hwaes swa he gebiddan geweor^e heom from feeder minum (isem (?e in hefonum is. 20. for(>on \>e [>ser twege o\>^e (ireo gesomnade in minum noman f>aer 1 ic earn in midle heora. 142 Dys sceal on JM'ie xxiu. 21 Da genealaehte Petrus to him, and cwaeS, Drihten, gyf min broSor syngaS wi$ me, mot ic him forgyfan oS seofon siSas. 22 Da cwaeS se Haelend, Ne secge ic pe, OS seofon siSas : ac, OS seofon hund seo- fontigon siSon. 23 Forpam ys heofena rice anlic pam wucanofer cyninge, pe hys peowas geradegode. 24 And pa pe paet gerad sette, him wses an broht, se him sceolde tyn pusend punda. 25 And pa, he naefde hwanon he hyt agulde, hyne het hys hlaford gesyllan, and hys wif, and hys cild, and eall paet he ahte. 26 Da astrehte se peow hyne, and cwaeS, Hlaford, gehafa gepyld on me, and ic hyt pe eall agylde. 27 Da gemiltsode se hlaford him, and forgeaf him pone gylt. 28 Da se peowa uteode, he gemette hys efen-peowan, se him sceolde an hund penega : and he nam hyne, and forprysmede hyne, and cwaeS, Agyf ■p pu me scealt. 29 And pa astrehte hys efen-peowa hyne, and baud hyne, and pus cwaeS, Gepyldega, and ic hyt pe eall agyfe. 30 He pa nolde : ac ferde and wearp hyne on cweartern, oSSaet he him eall agefe. 31 Da gesawon hys efen-peowas •p, pa wurdon hig swySe ge-unrotsode, and comon and saedon hyra hlaforde ealle pa daede. Various Readings. Ch. xviii. v. 21, 2. B. genealaecte. 11. A. broker. 20. A. seofen. 22, 14. A. seofen sySon. 15. A. hundseofentygori. 23, 3. B. heofona. 25, 5. A. hwanen. 26, 9. A. hafa. 27, 9. B. [isene. 28, 21. A. B. fort>rys«iode. 29, 18. A. eal. 31, 15. A. heora. 21 Da genehlahte Petrus to hym, 1 cwseS, Drihten, gyf min broSer synegaS wiS me, mot ic hit hym forgyfan oSSet seofe sypan. 22 Da cwaeS se Haelend, Ne segge ic pe, OSSe seofan siSas : ac, OSSe seofen hund seofentig siSan! 23 Forpam ys heofene riche anlich pam kyninge, pe his peowas gegaderede. 24 And pa he •p gerad sette, hym waes an broht, se him scolde teon pusend punde. 25 And pa he naefde hwaermid he hyt agulde, hym het his hlaford gesyllan, 1 his wif, 1 his chyld, ") eall past he ahte. 26 Da strehte se peow hine, 3 cwaeS, Hlaford, hafe gepyld on me, 1 ich hit pe eall agylde. 27 Da gemiltsede se hlaford hym, 1 forgef hym eall panne gylt. 28 Da se peowe uteode, he gemette hys efen-peowan, se hym scolde an hund pane- gan : 1 he nam hine pa, ") forpresmede hine, 1 cwaeS, Agyf paet pu me scelt. 29 iEnd pa astrehte hys efen-peowa hine, 1 basd hine, and pus cwaeS, Gepyldiga, 3 ic hit pe all agyfe. 30 He pa nolde : ac ferde ") warp hine on cwaerterne, oSSe ■p he him eall agulde 1 gyfe. 31 Da geseagen his efen paet, pa waeren hyo swiSe ge-unrotsode, and coman 3 saegden heore hlaforde ealle pa daeden. Various Readings. Ch. xviii. v. 21. geneahtecte ; bro<5or syngaS ; forgyfen o$ seofan. 22. halend; secgge; 08 seofon hund seofon- tigon. 23. heofone riee anlic; geradegode. 24. punda. 25. nafde hwanan ; hine ; cyld ; eal ; hahte. 26. astrehte : ic, all. 27. gemyltsade; forgeaf; eal. 28. scealt. 29. end. 30. wearp; sell; gafe. 31. gesawen; comen; sceg- don hyora; daede. 8a genelecde petrus to him 21 ' Tunc accedens Petrus ad eum, 143 cuoeS dixit : r&* \>" or THW IVERSI' drihten huu oft synngiga maege Domine, quotiens peccabit brofcer min 7 ic forgefo frater meus, et dimittam him wis sefo siSa ei ? usque septies ? cuoeS him haslend ne 22 Dicit illi Jesus: Non Se wi« seofo siSa ah wis hundseoftintig siSa seofo siSa tibi usque septies, sed usque septuagies septies. forSon to-gelfcad 23 2 Ideo adsimilatum ric heofna menn cyni seSe wil relit setta miS Segnum his regnum caelorum homini regi, qui voluit rationem ponere cum servis suis. in me cuoeSo ic dico wtes+is est 1 24 Et miS Sy ongann rehtnise setta gebroht waes him enne cum coepisset rationem ponere, oblatus est ei unus, seSe ahte to geldanne teno-Hea qui debebat decern Susendo craeftas millia talenta. miS Sy uutetlice ne haefdc hona guide heht hine Se hlaferd 25 Cum autem non haberet, unde redderet, jussit eum dominus [ejus] fte were heboht vaenundari, et ■)S wif uxorem his ejus, forgulde rehtreofut-l'seyld reddi debitum. gefeoll niSer 26 Procidens i et soSlice autem SUTHl filios, et alle Sa Se haefde "i omnia, quae habebat, et Segn4'Sea servus Se ille, gebaed orabat hine eum, cuoeSende dicens : geSyld Patientiam hsefe habe in in me, 1 alle forgeldig Se et omnia reddam tibi. gemilsade-tmilsande waes uutetlice 27 Misertus autem hlafard Segnes Saes forleort hine 3 Sone scyld forgeaf dominus servi illius, dimisit eum, et debitum dimisit him ei. Segn Se gefandrgemitte enne of efne-Segnum his seSe ahte to geldenna servus ille, invenit unum de conservis suis, qui debebat 5 geheald hine cuoeSende geld f Su aht to geldanne et tenens suffocabat eum, dicens : Redde quod debes. efne-Segn his gebaed hine cuoeS conservus ejus, rogabat eum, dicens : geSyld haefe gefoerde soSlice 28 Egressus autem hundraS scillinga ei centum denarios : 3 feoll 29 Et procidens alle ic forgeldo Se Patientiam habe in me, et omnia reddam tibi. Se-l'he 30 Ille uutetlice nalde autem noluit ah ge-eade "i sende hine in carchern wis he guide -js scyld sed abiit, et misit eum in carcerem donee redderet debitum. gesegon uutetlice efne-Segnas his Sa Se weron unrotsade waeron suiSe "i gecuomun 31 Videntes autem conservi ejus quae fiebant, contristati sunt valde: et venerunt, 1 soegdon hlaferd hiora et narraverunt domino suo alle Sa Se geworden weron omnia, qua? facta erant. itt. f. 188.x. Ch. xviii. 21. |>a cumende petre to him cwae(j to him dryhten hu gif eorsaj) in mec broker min hu oft "i ic forlete to him ojjjje seofun si(jum. 22. cwae|; to him haelend ne cwae)? ic to }>e o)> seofun siSum ah o(> hund seofuntigum siSum. 23. forjion Se wiSermeten is rice heofunas menn cyninge f>aem \>e walde gerihtes monige mid esnas his. 24. D }>a he ingonn gerihtes monige broht waes him an se^e scalde ten fusende. 25. ]>a. he )>& naefde hwonan he agefe heht hine se hlaford his bebyegan 3 wif his 3 sunu his 3 eall (>aette he haefde 3 agefnae beon ]>a. scylde swa micle. 26. forjjfaellendo \>a se esne bedd hine cwaeSende geSyld haefe in mec hlaford 3 eall agefe ic \>e. 27. milt- sende J?a his hlaford Jiaeni esne his 3 forlet hine 1 |>a scyld forlet wis hine. 28. fitgangende ]>a. se esne gemoette aenne aefn-(iara his se|je sculde him hundred denera 1 genimende smorede hine cwaeSende agef Jiaet Su scealt. 29. 3 for|>f8Bllende se his efn-|jeuw bed hine cwe^ende gejjyld haefe in mec 3 eall ageofu Se. 30. he \>a. -)5 ne wolde ah eode 3 sende hine in carcera o\> (>aet he agaefe f>a scyld. 31. geseonde )>a. 8Bfn-Seuwe his J>a f*e f>aer gewurdun ge-unrotsade waeron swiSe cwoman 3 seegdon dryhtne heora eall $ Se Seer gedoan weron. 144 32 Da clypode hys hlaford hyne, and cwaeS to him, Eala bu lyftra beowa, eallne binne gylt ic pe forgeaf, forbam be bu me baede: 33 Hu ne gebyrede be gemiltsian binum efen-beowan, swa swa ic be gemiltsode. 34 Da waes se hlaford yrre, and sealde hyne bam witnemm, oftftast he eall agulde. 35 Swa deS min se heofonlica Faeder, gyf ge of eowrum heortum eowrum broSrum ne forgyfaS. CHAPTER XIX. 1 And ba se Haelend ge-endode pas spraeca, he ferde fram Galilea, and com on Iudeisce endas begeondan Iordanen ; 2 And hym fyligdon mycele maenegu ; and he hig gehaelde baer. 3 Da genealaehton him to Farisaei, hyne costnigende, and cwaedon, Is alyfed aenegum menn hys wif to forlaetenne for eenegum binge. 4 Da andswarode he him, Ne raedde ge, seSe on fruman worhte, he worhte waep- mann and wif-mann, 5 And cwaeS, Forbam se mann forlaett fader and modor, and hyne to his wife gebeot : and beoS twegen on anum flassce. 6 Witodlice ne synt hig twegen, ac an flaesc. Ne getwaeme nan mann ba be God gesomnode. Various Readings. Ch. xviii. v. 32, 12. A. lySera. 14. A. ealne. 33, 6. A. Jiinon. 35, 5. A heofenlica. Oh. xix. v. 1, 17. A. be-eondan. 2, 5. A. meenigeo. 10. A. f>ar. 3, 5. A. Farisei. 7. A. costigende. 10. A. ys. 13. A. men. 4, 15. & 17. A. -man. 5, 5. A. man. 6. A. forltet. 9. A. moder. 6, 3. A. synd. 12. A. man. 14. B. ^set. 32 Da cleopede hys hlaford hine, 5 ' cwaeS to hym, Eala bu leSra beowa, ealne binne gelt ic be forgef, forbam be pu me baede : 33 Hu ne geberede be gemyltsian pine efen-beowan, swa swa ich be gemyltsede. 34 Da waes se hlaford eorre, 7 sealde hine pam wicneren, 0$ Saet he eall agulde. 35 Swa doS min se heofenlice Faeder, gyf ge of eowren heorten eowren broBren ne forgyfaS. CHAPTER XIX. 1 jEnd ba se Haelend ge-aendede pas sprseche, he ferde fram Galilee, 3 com on Iudeissce aendes begeouden Iordane ; 2 And him felgyde michele manega ; 3 he hy gehaelde paer. 3 Da genehlaecten hym to Farisei, hine costniende, 3 cwaeSen, Is alyfd anigen men his wif to forlatenn for anigen pin- gen. 4 Da andswerede he heom, Ne raede ge, se pe on fruman worhte, he worhte wepman aend wimman, 5 And cwaeS, Forpam se man forlaet fader 1 moder, 1 hyne to hys wife gepeot : 1 beoft tweigen on anen flaesce. 6 Witodlice ne synd hyo twegen, ac an flaesc. Ne getwaeme nam man pa pe Godd gesamnode. Various Readings. Ch. xviii. v. 32. clypede ; eale ; liSra ; (jine gylt ; for- geaf. 33. gebyrede; ic; gemylsode. 34. irre; witneren. 35. deS ; eowran heortum eowrum brofcrum. Ch. xix. v. Lend; ge-aendode; spracen; galilea; iudeisce endas begeondon iordanen. 2. fyligdon mycele; hyo. 3. geneahlacten ; pharisei; alefd anegum; forlaetenne; ane- gum )>ingum. 4. andswere; redde; waepman 7 wifmann. 5. feeder; twegen. 6. sint, getwame; na; god. 145 8a geceigde hine hlaferd his 3 32 Tunc vocavit ilium dominus suus, et scyld forgeaf ic Se forton 8u bede mec debitum dimisi tibi quoniam rogasti me : cuoe* him fcegn+esne wohfull eghuelc ait illi : Serve nequam, omne ah ne for8on reht were 3 Seh 33 Non[ne] ergo oportuit et te milsades efne-esne Sin sua? 3 misereri conservi tui, sicut et his gesalde hine Swm pinerum ejus tradidit eum tortoribus, 3 faeder min heofonlic gedoees et Pater meus caelestis faciet heartum iurum cordibus vestris. ic Se+Sines ego tui milsande am misertus sum ? 3 wraefcde hlaferd 34 Et iratus dominus 55a huile-twige guide all gescyld quoadusque redderet universum debitum. sua 35 Sic iuh gif gie ne forgefas an heghuelc broSer his of vobis, si non remiseritis unusquisque fratri suo de CAP. XIX. 3 geworden wres mi* Sy ge-endade 8e haelend worda Sas gefoerde from 1 ' Et factum est, cum consummasset Jesus sermones istos, migravit a ' 189- v >- galilese 3 cuom in gemeero ofer iordan Galilaea, et venit in fines Judaea trans Jordanen, 3 fylgende waeron-rgefylgdon 2 Et secutae sunt hine fcreatas menigo 3 gemde-threlde hia Ser eum turbae multae, et curavit eos ibi. 3 geneolecdon to him 3 Et accesserunt ad eum Pharisaei cunnende hine 3 cuefcende gif is rehtlih Saem menn forleta wif his 3 sua huelc-r- temtantes eum, et dicentes : Si licet homini dimittere uxorem suam, quacumque buta eghuelc infcing ex causa ? seSe onduearde cues him 3 ge ne leornadon forfcon seSe 4 Qui respondens, ait eis : Non legistis, quia qui worohte from fruma woepenmonn 3 wifmonn geworhte hia fecit ab initio, masculum et feminam fecit eos? 3 cuoe* fore 5 Et dixit : Propter 8is forlettes monn Sone feeder 3 moder 3 genehuas wife his 3 bifcon tuoege hoc dimittet homo patrem, et matrem, et adhaerebit uxori suae, et erunt duo in lichoma anre in came una. fortSon gee+uutetlice nee sint tuoe ah an lichoma -p 6 Itaque jam non sunt duo, sed una caro. Quod forfcon god gegeadrade monn ne to-slite-Hosceafca-1'suindria ergo Deus conjunxit, homo non separet. Ch. xviii. 32. )>a gecsegde him dryht his 3 cwsejj to him )ju esne nawiht ealle )>a scylde ic forlet ]>e for[>on 8e f>u bede me. 33. ah \>e ne gedafnade ek fte 8u miltsade 8Bfn-*euw fjinum swa ic Se miltsade. 34. 3 f>a eorra his dryhten wbbs 3 salde hine tinterga-)j8egnum 0(>)>a3tte he agefe ealle |>a scylde. 35. swa 3 swilce fader min se heofunlica doe); eow gif ge ne forleta); anra gehwylc broker his of eortum eowrum. Ch. xix. 1. 3 gelamp \>a ge-endade se hselend word [>as geleorde he from galilea 3 Cwom in msere iudeana be londe iordane. 2. 3 fylgedun him mffingu monige 3 gehselde hie f>a?r. 3. 3 cwomun to him fariseas costade his 3 cwe- |!cii(lc mot mon forletan wif his for senigum intinge. 4. he ondswarede cwaa(> to heom ah ge ne reordade f>aet sef>e worhte from fruman god wepned 3 wif geworhte hi» god. 5. 3 cwse|> for[>on 8ingum forlete|> monn faader 3 moder 3 setclifaS his wife 3 beo|> twaagen in lice anum for|>on ne sindun tw*gen ah an lie -)Ste )>onne god gegadrade mon ne sceade. T 146 7 Da cwaedon hig, Hwi het Moyses syllan hiw-gedales boc, and hig forlaeton. 8 Da cwae¥> he, Moyses for eower heortan heardnesse lyfde eow eower wif to forlae- tenne. 9 SoSlice ic secge eow, Swa hwa swa forlaett hys wif, buton for forligere, and oSer fetaS, se unriht-haemS : and seSe forlaetene aefter him nymS se unriht-haemft. 10 Da cwaedon hys leorning-cnihtas, Gyf hyt swa ys bam menn mid hys wife, ne fremaS nanum menn to wifienne. 11 Da cwaeS he, Ne underfoS ealle menn Jns word, ac bam be hyt geseald ys. 12 SoSlice synd belistnode, be of liyra modor innoftum cumaS : and eft synd belistnode, pe hig sylfe belistnodon for heofena rice. Undernyme se'Se undernyman maege. 13 Da waeron him gebrohte lytlingas to, baet he hys hand on hig asette, and hig ge- bletsode : ba breadon hys leorning-cnihtas hig. 14 Da cwaeS se Haelend, LaetaB ba lyt- lingas, and nelle ge hig forbeodan cuman to me : swylcra ys heofena rice. 15 And ba he him hys handa on asette, J?a ferde he ban on. 16 And ba genealaehte him an mann to, and cwaeS, La goda lareow, hwaet godes do ic -f ic ece lif haebbe. 17 Da cwaeS he, Hwaet axast bu me be gode ; an God ys god : so^lice gyf bu wylt on lif becuman, heald ba beboda. Various Readings. Ch. xix. v. 7, 4. A. hwig. 11. A. hig. 12. A. forleton. 8, 3. A. del. 8. B. heardnysse. 9. A. he lyfde. 14. B. forlaetanne. After this, A. B. soSlice nses hyt on frymSe swa. 9, 8. A. forlfflt. 11. A. butan. 12. A. del. 20. After this word B. has [>8et in a more modern hand. 10, 10. 17. A. men. 19. A. wyfianne. 11, 7. A. men. 12, 6. A. heora. 7. A. moder. 12. B. synt. 13. After this word, A. has in a more modern hand, |>a men (je man belistnaS and eft synd belistnode. 19. B. heofona. 23. 24. A. supplied by a more modern hand. 13, 4. A. del. ge. 15. B. hi. 16. A. gebletsade. 14, 9. A. nellon. 11. A. hym. 16. A. swylcera. 18. B. heofona. 15, 11. A. Ration. 16, 6. A. B. man. 17, 5. A. acsast. 7 Da cwaeSen hyo, Hwi het Moyses syllan hiw-gedales boc, 1 hio forlaeten. 8 Da cwaeS he, Moyses for eower heorte heardnysse lyfde eow eower wif to for- laeten : soSlice naes hit on fremSe swa. 9 SoSlice ic segge eow, Swa hwa swa forlaet hys wif, buton forleigre, 1 oSer fettaS, se un- riht-hame^ : 3 se be forlaete after hym nymS se unriht-hameS. 10 Da cwaeSen hys leorning-cnihtes, Gif hit swa ys bam men mid hys wife, ne fremeS nane men to wifienne. 11 Da cwaeS he, Ne underfoS ealle men bis word, ac bam be hyt geseald ys. 12 SoSlice synd belistnode, be of heore moder inno'Se cumaS : 7 eft synd belist- node, be hye sylfe belistnodon for heofo- num rice. Undernime se be undeinymen maeg. 13 Da waeren hym gebrohte litlinges to, •f he hys hand on hyo asette, 1 hyo geblet- sede : ba breatode hys leorning-cnihtes hyo. 14 Da cwaeS se Haelend, LaeteS ba lit- lingas, 1 nelle ge hyo forbeodan cuman to me : swilcre ys heofena rice. 15 And ba he heom hys hand on asette, ba ferde he J?anon. 16 And ba genehlahte hym an man to, "i cwaeS, La gode lareow, hwaet godes do ich baet ich eche lyf haebbe. 17 Da cwaeS he, Hwaet axost bu me be gode ; and God is god : soSlice gyf )m wylt on lyf becuman, heald ba bebode. Various Readings. Ch. xix. v. 7. hi forlaeton. 8. heortan. 9. so*lic ; fryraSe; buton for forligre; hameS; setter. 10. -enihtas; fremaS nanum. 12. synt. 13. hy gebletsode; firetede. 14. lsetaeS ; forbeodon; swilcra; heofona. 15. eom. 16. genehlacte; hwat; ic bis ; ece; habbe. 17. axast; beboda. 147 cuoedon him huaet forSon bebead sella boc freodomas 3 forletas 7 Dicunt illi : Quid ergo Moses mandavit dari libellum repudii, et dimittere ? cues him forSon to stiSnise heartes iures forgeaf iuh forleta 8 Ait illis : Quoniam Moses ad duritiam cordis vestri permisit vobis dimittere wifa iura from fruma soSlice ne suae W8BS ic cuoeSo uutetlice iuh uxores vestras : ab initio autem non SIC fuit, 9 ' Dico autem vobis, 190. li. forSon sua huelc seSe forletas wif his buta for derne legere 3 oSer laedes+brenges quia quicumque dimiserit uxorem suam, nisi ob fornicationem, et aliam duxerit, he syngias-tsynnig big 3 seSe 8a forleteno brenges he gesyngias moechatur: et qui dimissam duxerit, mcechatur. cuoedon him Segnas 10 2 Dicunt ei discipuli ■Ml.* his ejus : euoeS dixit: gif suae is inSing Saem menn mi* wife ne forstondes aeniht wifigse Si ita est causa homini cum muliere, non expedit nubere. ne Non alle niomaS f word + Sis omnes capiunt verbum istud, ah Soam gesald waes sed quibus datum est. seSe 11 Qui aron 12 Sunt forSon cuoen-hiordo Sa Se of modres hrif sua enim eunuchi, qui de matris utero sic boren weron 3 aron nati sunt : et sunt eunuchi, [qui] gewordeno sint from monnum facti sunt ab hominibus : 3 sint unawoemdo Sa Se et sunt eunuchi, qui fore rtc heafna propter regnum caelorum. seSe meege genioma geniomas Qui potest capere capiat. him lytlas cnsehtas-rcildas f hond him gesette he el Ilia eos. parvoli, gebede ut manus eis imponeret, et oraret. hia seolfa hia hygdiglige beheoldon seipsos castraverunt Sa gebrohtun werun 13 3 Tunc oblati sunt » 192. ii. Sa Segnas uutedlice geSreatadon Discipuli autem increpabant Se haelend uutetlice cueS him forletas Sa lytlo 3 nallas ge hia-thim forbeada 14 Jesus vero ait eis : Sinite parvulos, et nolite eos prohibere to me cyme ad me venire Suslicra is forSon ric heofna talium est enim regnum caelorum. 3 mis Sy gesette 15 Et cum imposuisset him hond foerde Sona 3 heonu an geneolecde cueS him eis manus, abiit inde. 16 4 Et ecce unus accedens, ait illi : laruua la god Magister bone, * 193. ii. befregnes Su of g&d interrogas de bono ? ingeonga-tfaera hald Sa bebodo cuoeS him huelca ingredi, serva mandata. Dicit illi : Quae ? hsebbe tbeam lif vitam ece aeternam ? seSe cueS him 17 Qui dixit ei, hwaet mec Quid me an Unus is est g6d god bonus, Deus. gif uutetlice Su wilt Si autem vis to life ad vitam Ch. xix. 7. cwaedun hie ah hwaet moyses bebead $ monn salde boec aweorpnisse 3 forlete. 8. cwaB(> he to heom for^on (>e moyses to heardnisse heortan eowre let eowic forletan wif eowra from fruman ^onne ne wsbs swae. 9. ic saecge )>anne eow -f swa hwa swa forletejj his wif nymSe fore forlegernisse 3 him o)>er lsedejj he forlegenisse fremma(i 3 sej>e forletnisse laeda)) forlaegnisse fremmat>. 10. cwedon him to leorneras his gif swa is intinge menn wis wife ne bef>aerfet> -p mon haeme. 11. he cwajfi ne ealle nima[> word Jias ah Saem )>e said waes. 12. forSon sindun afyrde ]>a. \e of moder hrife swa akende werun 3 syndun afyrde \>a. \>e wurdon from monnum 3 sindun afyrde \>a t>e hie sylfum afyrdun for rice heofunas sef>e maeg nioman nime. 13. fia brohte weron him cild f he honda hiaB onsette 3 gebede \>a. leorneras ^>onne his ge^reatadun-tsteordon hie. 14. haelend (>a cwae(> to heom letefi ]>a. cild-Hylingan cuman to me 3 ne hiae wernaS+forbeode swilce is forfion rice heofunas. 15. 3 pa. sette on hiae honda 3 eode Sonan. 16. 3 henu-rsihjie an cumende cvrve)> him to lareuw good hwaet godes d6m ic f> ic haBbbe lifes sece. 17. he cwae() him to hwaet Su mec ge-axast-tfraegnast be g6de an is g6d god gif Su [>onne wilt inga to life hald bebodu cwsb)> he hwaelc. T 2 148 Dys sceal to See. Paulus Msesse-dsBg, and to See benedictus. 18 Da cwaeS he, Hwylce. Da cwae'S se Haelend, Ne do pu mann-slyht, Ne do pu unriht-haemed, Ne stel pu, Ne sege pu lease gewittnysse, 19 WurSa pinne feeder and mod or: and Lufa pinne nehstan swa pe sylfne. 20 Da cwae'S se geonga, Eall piss ic ge- heold : hwaet ys me gyt wana. 21 Da cwaeS se Haelend, Gyf pu wylt beon fullfremed, ga and becyp eall past pu ahst, and syle hyt pearfum, and ponnre haefst pu gold-hord on heofone : and cum and folga me. 22 Da se geonga mann gehyrde J>is word, pa eode he aweg unrot : so^lice he haefde mycele aehta. 23 Witodlice se Haelend cwaeS to hys leorning-cnihtum, SoSlice ic eow secge, Daet earftySlice se welega gaeS on Godes rice. 24 And eft ic eow secge, Daet eaSelicre byS pam olfende to ganne Jmrh naedle eage, ponne se welega on heofona rice ga. 25 Da hys leorning-cnihtas pis gehyrdon, hig wundrodun, and cwaedon, Hwa maeg J?is gehealdan. 26 Da cwaeS se Haelend, UneaSelic f ys mid mannum ; ac ealle £>ing synt mid Gode ea^elice. 27 Da andswarode Petrus and cwaeS, Nu we forleton ealle pinge, and folgodon pe; hwaet byS us to mede. 28 Da cwaeS se Haelend, Soft ic eow secge, Daet ge pe me folgodon, on edcenninge ponne mannes Sunu sitt on hys maegen-prymme, ■f ge sittaS ofer twelf setl, demende twelf maegSa Israhel. Various Readings. Ch. xix. v. 18, 12. A. manslyht. 21. B. saege. 24. A.B. gewitnysse. 19, 1. A. weorSa. 5. A. moder. 10. A. swa swa. 20,6. A.B. (;is. 9. A. fulfremed. 27. A. heofenum. 29.30. A.del. 22, 4. A. B. mann. 24, 7, A. eafcelicere. 20. A. heofena. 25, 7. A. wundredon. B. wundrodon. 26, 6. A. del. 13. A. syndon. 27, 10. A. jjing. B. J>ingc. 28, 19. A. syt. 18 Da cwae'S he, Hwilce. Da cwaeS se Haelend, Ne do |?u man-slyht, Ne do pu unriht-hameS, Ne stell pu, Ne saege f>u lease gewytnesse, 19 WurSe pinne faeder 3 pine moder: 1 Lufe pine nextan swa pe selfne. 20 Da cwaeS se geonga, Eall pis ich ge- heold : hwaet ys me gyt wana. 21 Da cwaeS se Haelend, Gyf pu wylt beon fulfremed, ga 3 bechep al paet pu hafst, 1 syle hyt pearfen, 1 ponne haefst pu gold-hord on heofene : 1 cum 1 folge me. 22 Da se gonge man gehyrde hys word, pa geode he unrot aweig : soSlice he haefde mycele ehte. 23 Witodlice se Haelend cwaeS to hys leorning-cnihten, SoSlice ich eow segge, Daet aerfedlice se waelige gaeS on Godes riche. 24 And aeft ich eow segge, Daet aepelicor beoS fam olfende to ganne purh naedle eage, panne se welega on heofene riche ga. 25 Da hys leorning-cnihtes pis gehyrdon, hyo wundreden, 1 cwae^en, Hwa maeg pys gehealden. 26 Da cwaeS se Haelend, UnaeSelic paet ys mid mannen ; ac ealle \ ing synde mid Gode aeSelice. 27 Da answerede Petrus 1 cwae'S, Nu we forleten ealle ping, 3 felgden pe ; hwaet beoS us to mede. 28 Da cwae'S se Haelend, SoS ich eow segge, Daet ge pe me felgedon, on aechnunge panne mannes Sune syt on hys magen- primme, paet ge sitteS ofer twelf settl, de- mende twelf maegSe Israel. Various Readings. Ch. xix. v. 18. mann-slyht; hamed; stel; sege; gewit- nysse. 19. f>ine; lufa; sylfne. 20. eal; ic; get. 21.beceap eall; hahst; pearfum; hseft; heofone. 22. geonge; \>is pro hys; eode; aweg; hehte. 23. halend; -cnihta; ic; erfoS- lice ; welege, rice. 24. eft ic ; sege ; ejielicore ; eaga )>onne ; heofone rice. 25. -cnihtas ; wundrodon 3 cwaedon. 26. une- Selic; mannan; synt; eaSelice. 27. folgedon. 28. halend; ic ; del. \>e ; folgeden on edcenninge (?onne ; sytt ; maogen- setl. 149 Se hselend uutetlioe cuoeS ne morSur doe 8u ne lig dernunga ne 18 Jesus autem dixit: Non homicidium fades: Non adulterabis : Non doe 8u Siofontol'stalo ne lease witnesa 8u cuoeSe arig Sone fader 1 fades furtum : Non falsum testimonium dices : 19 Honora patrem et 8a moder "i lufa Se nesta Sinne sua Sec seolfne cuoeS him Se esne matrem, et diliges proximum tuum sicut teipsum. 20 Didt illi adulescens : alle Sag ic geheald husedd geona me gwona is cue* him Omnia haec custodivi [a juventute mea], quid adhuc mihi deest ? 21 Ait illi Se hselend gif Su wilt wisfsest wosa gaa bebyg 8a 8u hsefes 7 sel 8orfendum 5 Jesus : Si ' vis perfectus esse, vade, vende quae habes, et da pauperibus, et ' 194. ii. 8u hsefis strion-l'forf in heofne 3 cym soec mec miS Sy geherde uutedlice habebis thesaurum in caelo : et veni, sequere me. 22 s Cum audisset autem * 195 ii. 8e esne word ge-eade finr6t wses for8on hsebbend monigra hamas-lsehta 8e hselend adolescens verbum, abiit tristis : erat enim habens multas possessiones. 23 Jesus uutedlice cue8 8egnum his soSlice ic ssego iuh for8on wlonc uneafce+hefig inngeongas autem dixit disdpulis suis : Amen dico vobis, quia dives difficile intrabit in ric heofha 3 eftsona ic saego iuh ea8ur is camel* 8erh in regnum caelorum. 24 Et iterum dico vobis: Facilius est camelum per 8yril nedles oferfsera 8on 8e wlonca inngeonga in ric heofha weron gehered foramen acus transire, quam divitem intrare in regnum caelorum. 25 Auditis uutedlice Sas word Sa Segnas gewundradon suiSe cuedon hua forSon mseg hal wosa autem his, discipuli mirabantur valde, dicentes : Quis ergo poterit salvus esse ? locade uutetlice Se hselend cueS him mi* monnum Sis unmsehtig is mis 26 Aspiciens autem Jesus, dixit illis : Apud homines hoc inpossibile est : apud god uutedlice alle msehta+eaSelico sint Sa onduarde cueS him Deum autem omnia possibilia sunt. 27 3 Tunc respondens Petrus, dixit ei : 3 196. x. forleorton alle 3 fylgede we Sec huset forSon biS (is Sy soel relinquimus omnia, et secuti sumus te: quid ergo erit nobis? uutetlice cueS him soSlice ic cweSo iuh -J5 gie Sa Se fylgendo sint autem dixit illis : Amen dico vobis, quod vos, qui secuti estis * 197. v. eftcynnes edniwung miS Sy sittes sunu monnes in seSel godcuund-msehtes his regeneratione cum sederit Filius hominis in sede majestatis suae, sittes 5 gie ofer seatla tuelfa doemende twoelf strynda israeles sedebitis et vos super sedes duodecim, judicantes duodecim tribus Israhel. heonu we Ecce nos hwlend 28 4 Jesus mec in me, in Ch. xix. 18. hselend t>a cwseb to him ne bu morbur ne fremme ne do bu unriht-hsemed ne fremme stale ne lyge-gewitnisse ssecge. 19. are fseder Sin 3 moder Sin 3 luflge )>a nehstum Sinum swa bsec seolfne. 20. cwseb him to se iungae eall ic bas geheold from iuguSe mine hwaet nu gen is me woen. 21. cwseb heom to se hselend gif bu wilt wisfsestre-l'doefe beon ga 3 sylle-tbebycge eall ba g6d baet bu hsefest 3 selle Searfum 3 bu hsefest h6rd in heofunum 3 cym folga me. 22. ba gehyrde j>aet se iunge word bset eode awseg unbliSe forbon be he monige hsefde sehte. 23. hselend ba cwseb to leorneras his soS ic ssecge eow bset se weliga unease gsef; in heofuna rice. 24. 3 seft ic ssecge eow e[>re is olbend burh Syrel nedle to lioranne bonne bsem welgan to gangene in heofuna rice. 25. ba ge-yrdon bset ba leorneras wundradun 3 dreordun swibe cwebende hwa bonne mseg hal beon. 26. lokende ba se hsBlend cwse(j to heom mis monnum bset uneaSe is miS god bonne eall eaSe sindun. 27. ba andswarade. 3 cwseb to him sihbe we forleortun eall 3 folgadun Se hwset bonne bib us. 28. hselend ba cwseb to heom sob ic secge eow bset ge be fylgende arun me in seft-akennisse Sisse bonne sittej> sunu monnes in sedle Srymmes his gesittab 3 ek on sedlum twelfe doemende twelfe cynn israheles. * It is worthy of remark that the Glossator renders camelus by camel, and not by the incorrect olfend, as in the A.S. translations. Ulphilas too has ulbandus, signifying strictly an elephant. 150 Dys >c-eal on )>oae Sunnan- dteg (je man belyc8. All. 29 And aelc be forlaet for minum naman hys hus, o'&Se hys gebroftru, oSSe swustra, o&Se faeder, o^Se modor, oSSe wif, oSSe beam, oftSe land, be hundfealdon he onfehS lean, and haef$ ece lif. 30 SoSlice manega fyrmeste beoS yte- meste ; and ytemeste fyrmeste. CHAPTER XX. 1 SoSlice heofona rice ys gelic bam hlredes ealdre, be on aerne mergen uteode ahyrian wyrhtan on hys win-geard. 2 Gewordene gecwydraedene bam wyrh- tum he sealde aelcon aenne penig wiS hys daeges worce, he asende hig on hys win- geard. 3 And pa he uteode embe undern-tide, he geseah oSre on straete idele standan, 4 Da cwaeS he ; Ga ge on minne win- geard, and ic sylle eow j> riht by$. And hig ba ferdon. 5 Eft he uteode embe ba sixtan and nigoSan tide, and dyde bam swa gelice. 6 Da embe ba endlyftan tide he uteode, and funde oSre standende, and ba saede he, Hwi stande ge her eallne daeg idele. 7 Da cwaedon hig, Forbam be us nan mann ne hyrode. Da cwaeS he, And ga ge on minne win-geard. 8 SoSlice ba hyt waes aefen geworden, ba saede se win-geardes hlaford hys gerefan, Clypa ba wyrhtan, and agyf him heora mede, agynn fram bam ytemestan oS bone fyrmestan. Various Readings. Ch. xix. v. 29, 18. A. moder. 26. A. hundfealdum. 30, 5. & 7. A. ytemyste. Ch. xx. v. 1, 2. A. heofena. 18. A. win-eard. 2, 2. A. ge- cwydrsedenne. 13. A.B. weorce. 19. A. win-eard. 3, 5. A. ymbe. 5, 4, A. ymbe. 7. A. and \>a. 8. A. nygeSan. 13. A. del. 6, 2. A. ymbe. 16. A. hwig. 20. A.B. ealne. 7, 8. A.B. man, 10. A. hyrede. 8, 20. A. hyra. 22. A. agin. 29 And aelc be forlaet for minen namen hys hus, oftSe hys gebroftre, affi&e hys geswustre, o'SSe faeder, oSfte moder, oSSe wif, oSSe beam, oSSe land, be hundfealden he onfeht lean, 1 hafS eche lyf. 30 SoSlice manega fyrmeste beo^ yte- meste ; 3 ytemeste fyrmesta. CHAPTER XX. 1 SoSlice heofene rice ys gelic bam hyrdes ealdre, be on erne morgen uteode ahyrian wyrhten on hys win-geard. 2 Gewordenre gecwydredene bam werh- tan he sealde aelchen aenne paenig wiS hys daeges weorke, he sente hyo on hys win-geard. 3 And ba he uteode ymbe under-tide, he geseah oSre on straete ydele standen, 4 Da cwaeS he ; Ga ge on minne win- geard, 1 ic gyfe eow -p riht beoS. And hy ba eoden. 5 Eft he uteode embe ba syxten 3 ba nigeban tyde, 1 dyde bam swa gelice. 6 Da ymbe ba endlyftan tide heo utgeode, D funde oSre standende, 1 ba ssegde he, Hwi stande ge her ealne dayg ydele. 7 Da cwaeSen hye, Forban be nan mann us ne herde. Da cwaeS he, Ga$ on minne win-geard. 8 SoSlice ba hyt waes aefen geworSen, ba saegde bas win-geardes hlaford hys ge- refen, Clepe ba werhtan, 1 gyf heom heore mede, agyn fram bam ytemestan oS banne fyrmesten. Various Readings. Ch. xix. v. 29. minum naemen ; gebrofcra ; geswustra ; modor ; hundfeoldan ; onfeh* ; haeffc ecce. 30. ytemesta ; fyrmeste. Ch. xx. v. 1. heofone ; seme ; wyrhtan. 2. wyrhton : selcen ; penig ; daiges wyrke ; sende. 3. geseagh. 4. sylle pro gyfe ; byfc ; hyo ; feorden pro eoden. 5. syxton ; del (ia. 6. endleftan ; he ; eode. 7. hyo ; man ; hyrde ; 3 ga ge pro ga$ ; mine. 8. afen geworden ; gereafan ; clypa ; wyrhtan 1 geaf eom heora ; ytemestam ; J>enne. 151 3 eghuelc se8e forletas hus + bro8ra + soestra + fader + 29 ' Et omnis qui reliquit domum, vel fratres, aut sorores, aut patrem, aut ' 198. ii. moder + wif t suno ♦ londo fore noma min hundraS si8a monigfallice onfoeS matrem, aut uxorem, aut filios, aut agros, propter noraen meum, centuplum accipiet, 5 Iff ece he hsefis4 bye8 monige s©8lice bi8on forSmesto hlsetmsesto J et vitam seternam possidebit. 30 2 Multi autem erunt primi novissimi, et * m - "• 8a hlsetmesto for8mesto novissimi primi. CAP. XX. Gelic is forSon ric heofna 8sBm menn fadores hiorodes se8e foerde serist-rar 1 3 Simile est enim regnum cselorum homini patrifamilias, qui exiit primo " WJ - x - in merne efne-gelseda 8a woercmenn in win-geard his gesomnung uutetlice geweart mane' conducere operarios in vineam suam. 2 Conventione autem facta mi8 8sem wyrcendum-fwoerc-monnum of penning dseghusemlice sende hia in win-geard 1 cum operariis ex denario diurno, misit eos in vineam. 3 Et gefoerde ymb tid 8y 8irdda gesseh o8ero standende in spree HnSing-stow idlo 3 egressus circa horam tertiam, vidit alios stantes in foro otiosos, 4 Et 8sem cue8 gaa8 J gie in win-geard 1 f, te reht bi8 ic selo iuh 8a illis dixit : Ite et vos in vineam, et quod justum fuerit dabo vobis. Illi uutetlice ge-eodon eftsona so8lice ge-eode ymb 8a seista 3 non tid 3 autem abierunt. 5 Iterum autem exiit circa sextam, et nonam horam : et dyde gelic ymb 8a sellefta ec ge-eade 5 gemoette o8ero stondende J fecit similiter. 6 Circa undecimam vero exiit, et invenit alios stantes, et cuoe8 him hwsBt her stondes ge alien da3ge idlo cuoedun him for8on nsenig menn dicit illis : Quid hie statis tota die otiosi ? 7 Dicunt ei : quia nemo usig efne-gelsede euoe8 him gaa8 1 gie in win-geard mi88y efern ic ssedi uutetlice nos conduxit. Dicit illis: Ite et vos in vineam. 8 Cum sero autem geworden were cuoe8 hlafard 8sere win-gearde giroefse his ceig 8a wercmenn 5 geld factum esset, dicit dominus vineae procuratori suo : Voca operarios, et redde him meard ongann from 8sem lsetmestum wi8 Saem for8mestum illis mercedem incipiens a novissimis usque ad primos. Ch. xix. 29. aeghwile (jonne 8e forlete); hus o)>\>e broker oJ>)>e swuster o^e feeder oJ>|> moder oJ>t>e wif o\>]>e beam ot>t>e lond for noman minum hundteantig falde onfoo); her "i lif sece gesitte(>. 30. monige >onne beo(jan |>a sere6tu nschstu 7 ]>a. nsehstu serestu. Ch. xx. 1. gelice is rice heofunas mora fseder hina 8sem 8e eode on seme morgen bycgsB wyrhta in win-geard his. 2. 1 )>a gejiingadun wi8 ^aem wyrhtum be dinere 1 deglicum sende hio in |>one win-geard. 3. 1 uteode set (>«re Sridda tid+hwile gesseh o[>re standende on protbore unnytte. 4. 1 cwsbJj to heom gse)> ge ek in win-geard mine 3 (jsette reht bi|j ic selle eow hie \>a. eodun. 5. eft uteode set jjsem sextan 1 (jsom nigo)>an tide-thwile 3 dyde gelice. 6. set |>8ere sollefta so()lice tide )>a eode ut 1 gemette o|>re standende. 7. 3 cwse8 to {>8em hwset stonde(j ge her unnytte ealne dseg cwsBdun hie for^on nsenig usic miS leane gebohte cwse£ to heom ga(> ge ek swilce in win-geard mine. 8. (ia hit )>a cfen geworden wses cwaef; he se hlaford (isas win-geardes to his geroefa csege [>8Bm wyrhtum "i gef heom heora lean ingingende from Jisem nsehstum o]> \>e serestum. 152 Dys godspel qcbyraS on Wodnes-daeg on J;aere oSre l.encten- 9 Eornostlice pa pae gecomon pe embe pa endlyftan tide comon, pa onfengon hig aelc his pening. 10 And pa pe paer aerest comon, wendon •p hig sceoldon mare onfon; pa onfengon hig syndrige penegas. 11 Da ongunnon hig murcnian ongen pone hiredes ealdor, 12 And pus cwaedon, Das ytemestan worhton ane tide, and pu dydest hig gelice us, pe baeron byra cumende \>a. \>e aet Jjaere elleftan hwile-ttide comen 3 fengon aeghwilc anum dinere. 10. cumende >a ek (>a aerestu wendon J>aet hie mare sculdon onfoon onfengon 3 hie >onne swilce anum dinere. 11. 3 [>a onfengon grornadun wis }>aeni faeder hina. 12. cwe|>ende |>as nashstu ane tide worhtun 3 gelice (ju hiae us dydest sejje beron maegen pisses daeges 3 hsetu. 13. 1 he ondswarede anum heora 3 cwaef> freond ne do ic Se teane ah Su be dinere daegullicum ge)jingdest wis me. 14. genim jjaette (>in is 3 ga ic wille ek 3 Sissum nsehsta sellan swilce 3 |>e. 13. ah me is alaefed to sellan min \>set ic wille doan \>a. egan );in nawiht is for[>on \>e god ic earn. 16. swa beo|> \>a. nachstu aereste 3 £a erestu naehstu monige for[>on sindun gecaeged 3 feawe soSlice gecoren. 17. 3 astigende haelend hierosolymis genom [>a twelf leorneras his degullice 3 cwae}> to heom. 18. henu we astigaS. 3 sunu monnes biS said aldor sacerd 3 bokerum. 19. 3 gedoeme(> hine to deade 3 sella)> hine Seodum to bismerene 3 to swinganne 3 to hoanne 3 Srydda daeg eft arise^. U 154 20 Da com to him Zebedeis bearna modor mid hyre bearnum, hig ge-eadme- dende, and sum binge fram him biddende. 21 Da cwaeS he, Hwaet wylttu. Da cwaeS heo, Sege "p fas mine twegen suna sittan, an on bine swiSran healfe, and an on bine wynstran, on binum rice. 22 Da andswarode him se Haelend, Gyt nyton hwaet gyt biddaS. Mage gyt drincan fone calic be ic to drincenne haebbe. Da cwaedon hig, Wyt magon. 23 Da cwaeS he, Witodlice gyt minne calic drincaS : to sittanne on mine swiSran healfe, oSSe on wynstran, nys me inc to syllanne, ac bam be hyt fram minum Faeder gegearwod ys. 24 And fa fa tyn leorning-cnihtas ge- bulgon wiS ba twegen gebroftru. 25 Da clypode se Haelend hig "to him, and cwaeS, Wite ge ~p ealdormenn wealdaS hyra beoda, and ba f e synt yldran habbaS anweald on him. 26 Ne byS swa betweox eow : ac swa hwyle swa wyle betweox eow beon yldra, sy he eower ben ; 27 And sefte wyle betweox eow beon fyrmest, sy he eower f eow : 28 Swa mannes Sunu ne com -p him man f enode, ac -p he f enode, and sealde his sawle Iff to alysednesse for manegum. [Ge wil- niaS to gefeonne on gehwaedum binge and beon gewanod in fain maestan binge. Witod- lice bonne ge to gereorde gelaSode heo'S, ne sitte ge on bam fyrmestan setlum, pe laes 'Se arwurSre wer aefter Se cume, and se Various Readings. Ch. xx. v.20, 3. & 4. A. del. 6. A. suna. 7. A. moder. 12. A. geeaSmedende. 15. A. (;ing. 21, 6. A. Su. 10. B. ssege. 16. A. sytton. 22, 19. A. drincanne. 23, 22. B. syl- lenne. 30. A. ge-earwod. 25, 5. B. hi. 10. For this and the two following words A. reads, wytodlice. 13. A. -men. 15. A. heora. 20. A. synd. 26, 4. A. betwyx. 10. A. wylle. 14. A. yldran. 15. A. sig. 27, 3. A. wylle. 8. A.sig. 28,20. A.-nysse. [23. A. B. ne. 41. A. B. gereordum. 51. A. (jylses. 54. A. arwyrSra. B. arwurfcra. 20 Da com to hym Zebedeis bearne moder mid hyre bearnen, hyo ge-eadme- dende, 1 sum bing fram him byddende. 21 Da cwaeS he, Hwaet wilt bu. Da cwaeS hye, Saege f aet fas twege mine sunas sittan, an on binen swiSren healfe, 1 se of er on finen wenstron, on binen rice. 22 Da andswerede heom se Haelend, Gyt nyston ge hwaet gyt byddeS. Mugen gyt drinken banne calic 'Se ic to drinken haebbe. Da cwaeSen hye, Wit mugen. 23 Da cwaeS he, Witodlice gyt minne calic drinkeS: to sittenne on mine swiSre healfe, oSSe on wenstren, nis me inc to sellenne, ac fan be hit fram miuen Faeder gegarewed ys. 24 And ba fa teon leorning-cnihtes ge- bolgen wiS fa twegen bnvSren. 25 Da clypede se Haelend hyo to hym, "J cwaeS, Wite ge faet ealdormen wealdeS heora f code, 1 fa f e synd ealdran haebbeS anweald on heom. 26 Ne beoS swa betwex eow : ac swa hwile swa wile betweox eow byon eldra, syo heo eowre feing; 27 And se fe wile beotweox eow beon fyrmest, syo he eower f eow : 28 Swa mannes Sune ne com fast hym man f enode, ac f aet he f enode, !! sealde hys sawle lyf to alesendnysse for manegen. [Ge wilniaS to gefeonne on gehwaden finge 1 to beon gewunod on fam maesten fingen. Witodlice f anne ge to reorde gelaSode beoS, ne sytte ge on fam fermestan saeden, f e lest fe arwurSore wer aefter fe cume, 1 se Various Readings. Ch. xx. v.20. bearna. 21. hyo; sitten; (jinum; iwife- rum; an; J>ine; winstron; )>inum. 22. him ; biddaS; drin- can Jionne; drincan habbe; hyo. 23. drincaS; sittanne: swySran ; winstrum ; syllenne ; |>am mynum. 24. cnihtas ; gebulgon ; broSran. 25. Syda ; sint ; habbaS ; eom. 26. by$ : betwux; beon yldra; he; eower }>en. 27. betwyx. 28. al- ysendnysse; manegum. 155 8a cuom+geneolecde to him moder suno zebedies miS sunum hire 20 ' Tunc accessit ad eum mater filiorum Zebedaei cum filiis suis, ' 202. vi. to baod+worSade 3 giwude huelc huoegu from him adorans et petens aliquid ab eo. se8e cueS him huaot wilt 8u 21 Qui dixit ei : Quid vis ? cueS-I'scegde him cue8 8tet gesitta 8as tuoeg suno minnc enne to suiSra 8inum Ait illi : Die ut sedeant hi duo filii mei, unus ad dexteram tuam, 3 enne to winstra in no et unus ad sinistram, in regno tuo. gewonduorde uutetlice 8e haelend cue8 22 Ilespondens autem Jesus, dixit : drincende beom-tdrinca willo no uutu ge huaot ge giwas-i'bidas maga ge drinca calic 8one i Nescitis quid petatis. Potestis bibere calicem, quern ego bibiturus sum cuedon him we magon Dicunt ei : Possumus. cue8 him Se calic ec so8 min gie drinces sitta 23 Ait illis : Calicem quidem meum bibetis : sedere uutedlice to suiSra minra 3 winstra ne is min sella iuh ah Stem autem ad dexteram meam et sinistram non est meum dare vobis, sed quibus gegearwad is from feder min 3 geherdon teno wra8e weron of Sam twsem paratum est a patre meo. 24 2 Et audientes decern, indignati sunt de duobus a 203. ii. broSrum 8e haolend uutetlice geceigde hia to him fratribus. 25 Jesus autem vocavit eos ad se, 3 cues gie wuton forSon et ait : Scitis quia aldormenn hee8na ricsa8 hiora 3 8a Se heist -rmaast sint maeht -ton weald geSencas principes gentium dominantur eorum : et qui majores sunt, potestatem exercent in him-lSa ilco ne swse biS-rsie betuih iuh ah 8a Se-tsuachuelc welle betuih in eos. 26 Non ita erit inter vos : sed quicumque voluerit inter iuh maast-theest wosa sie iuer ambehtmonn vos major fieri, sit vester minister. forSmest-tforuost wossa sie-tbia iur Sea+Segn primus esse, erit vester servus. 3 se8e wselle betuih iuh 27 Et qui voluerit inter vos sua sunu monnes ne cuom 28 3 Sicut filius hominis non venit ' 204. iiii. him to heranne ah he to embehtana o8rum 3 sella sawel his eft-lesing-talesenis fore ministrari, sed ministrare, et dare animam suam, redemptiqnem pro monigum multis. Ch. xx. 20. |ia eode to him moder sunu zebedes mid sunu hire to gebiddanne 3 hine boensendu hwffit hwugu from him. 21. cwaejj he to hire hwaet wiltu cwee)) hio J>aet sittso );as twaegen mine sunsB an on )>a. swiSran healfe |>ine 3 ojjer on \>a. winstran healfe )>in in rice )>inum. 22. ondswarade \>a. heom se haelend 3 cwae)) ge nytan hwaet ge bida)j magon git Sene kselic drincan J>e ic drincande beom cwaedun hiaa wit magun. 23. cwae)> he to heom se haelend kcelic git minne drincan sitte git Jionne on \>a. swiSran halfe min 3 f>a winstran min nis me to sellanne inc ab Seem 8e iarwad is from feeder minum. 24. 3 geherende \>a. tene abolgenne werun be |;8em twaem bro(>rum. 25. haelend [>a ceigde )>aem to him 3 cwsej? ge cunun (>aet 8eoda aldormenn agun gewald fiara-fheora 3 J>a J>e mare sindun maehte begaej; ofer heo. 26. 3 ne bi8 swa betwihe eow ah swa hwa swao wille betwix eow se forma beon beo he eower esne. 28. swa sunu monnes ne cwom f> him waere Saegnad ah he Saegnade 3 salde ferh his for mongum to alesnisse. U2 156 husbonda hate pe arisan and ryman pam oSrum, and pu beo gescynd. Gyf pu sitst on gereorde on pam ytemestan setle, and aefter pe cymS oSer gebeor, and se laSigenda cwe^e to pe, Site innor leof, Sonne byS pe arwurSlicor, ponne 'Se man uttor scufe.] sL y ternes-d°ffi 2 ^ ^nd fo n *S ferdon fram Hiericho, on (Jaere Pen- nml fyligde mVCel meiiegU. tecostenes J o J o wucan to |>am 30 And ba saeton twegen blinde wi<5 bone ymbrene. ' ° *>*_j weg, and gehyrdon ^ se Haelend ferde, and ba clypodon big to him, and cwaedon, Drihten, gemiltsa unc, Dauides sunu. 31 Da bead seo menegu him f hig suwodon : ba clypodon hig paes pe ma, Drihten, gemiltsa unc, Dauides sunu. 32 Da stod se Haelend, and clypode hig to him, and cwae$, Hwaet wylle gyt -p ic inc do. 33 Da cwaedon hig, Drihten, paet uncre eagan sin ge-oponede. 34 Da gemiltsode he him, and hyra eagan aethran : and hig sona gesawon, and fylygdon him. CHAPTER XXI. 1 And ba he genealaehte Hierusalem, and com to Bethfage, to Oliuetes dune, pa sende he hys twegen leorning-cnihtas, 2 And saede him, FaraS on f castel f foran ongen eow ys, and ponne sona finde gyt ane assene getiggede, and hyre folan mid hyre : untigeaS hig, and laedaS to me. 3 And gyf hwa eow aenig pingc tocwyS, secgeaS -p Drihten haefS pyses neode; and ponne forlaet he eow hraedlice. Various Readings. Ch. xx. v. 28, 61. A. husbunda. 68. B. oSron. 90. A. la- Sienda. 96.A.lyof. 100. A. arweorSlycor. 104. B. utor.] 29, 6. A. Iericho. 10. A. msenigeo. 30, 17. A. clypedon. 31, 4. A. msenio. 8. A. svvigedon. 10. A. clypedon. 32, 7. A. del. 9. A. heom. 33, 9. A. ge-openode. 34, 6. A. heora. Ch. xxi. v. 1, 9. A. Bethphage. 14. A. asende. 2, 10. A. ongean. 20. A. getigede. 3, 6. A. jjing. 8. A.B. secgaS. 12. A. (jysses. husbunde hate pe arisan "i ryman pam oSren, 1 pu beo gescend. Gyf pu sitst on gereorde on pam ytemestan setle, 1 aefter pe cymS o^er gebeorn, 1 se laSiende cweS to pe, Site innor leof, panne byoS pe ar- wurSlicor, panne pe man utter scufe. 29 And pa ' he ferde fram lerico, hym felgde mycel maniga. 30 And pa saeten twegen blinde wiS panne weig, "i hyo geherden pact se Haelend paer forftferde, 1 pa clypeden hyo to hym, and cwaeSen, Drihten, gemiltse unc, Dauides sune. 31 Da bed syo manige heom paet hyo swugedon : pa clepedon hyo paes pe mare, Drihten, gemiltse unc, Dauides sune. 32 Da stod se Haelend, 3 clypede hyo to hym, 1 cwaeS, Hwaet wille git paet ic inc do. 33 Da cwaeSen hio, Drihten, paet uncor eagen seon ge-openede. 34 Da gemiltsede he heom, 3 heora eagen aetran : "i hyo geseagen, ") felgedon hym. CHAPTER XXL 1 jExd pa he geneahlahte Ierusalem, 1 com to Bethfage, to Oliuete dune, pa sente he his twegan leorning-cnihtes, 2 And saigde heom, FareS to pam cas- telle pet foren ongen eow ys, and panne sone finde ge ane assene geteiggede, 3 hire folen mid hire : untegeS hio, 1 ladeS to me. 3 And gyf hwa anyg ping eow tocweS, seggeS paet Drihten hafeS pises neode ; panne forlet he eow raedlice. Various Readings. Ch. xx. v. 29. heo ferdon ; fylgde ; manega. 30. sjeton ; (jonneweg; geherdon; fjsere ferde; clypedon; cwaeSon. 31. ted sy menega ; clypedon ; ma ; gemiltsa ; dauides. 32. halend ; cleopede ; hinc. 33. uncre eagan syon. 34. eagan : sawen "i fylgdon. Ch. xxi. v. 1. geneahkcte ; oliuetes; sende; twegen. 2. ssogde ; faraS on f> castel jjaet foran ; |>one ; senne ; geteg- gede ; lsedeS. 3. haf % ; (jonne fortet ; hrcedlice. 157 3 fsorcndum Soem from hiericho gefylged wees hine fcreatas monigo 3 29 ' Et egredientibus illis ab Hiericho, secuta est eum turba multa, 30 Et ' J86. ii. heonu tuoege blindas sittende 8Bt weg geherdon forton 8e hselend oferfoerde-rbi-eodel'wses ecce duo cseci sedentes secus viam, audierunt, quia Jesus transiret, faerende 3 ceigdon cue«endo drihten milsa Gs-1'help usig sunu dauides Sy-rSa et clamaverunt, dicentes : Domine, miserere nostri, fili David. 31 Turba menigo uutedlice gefcreadader weron gcSreatne hia -JSte hia suigdon so* 8a ilco suifcor weron ceigendo autem increpabat eos ut tacerenty At illi magis clamabant, Sus cuoe«endo drihten milsa lis sunu dauides 3 stod Se heelend 3 ceigde dicentes : Domine, miserere nostri, fili David. 32 Et stetit Jesus, et vocavit hia 3 cue* huaet walla* gie -)5 ic gedoa iuh cuedon him drihten -)5te eos, et ait. Quid vultis ut faciam vobis ? 33 Dicunt illi: Domine, ut/ untynde sie ego usna aperiantur oculi nostri. milsande waes uutetlice hiora Se hselend gehran ego 34 Misertus autem eorum Jesus, tetigit oculos hiora 3 sona gesegon 3 fylgende weron hine eorum. Et confestim viderunt, et secuti sunt eum. CAP. XXI. 3 miSSy geneolecdon 3 cuomun Saem styde to mor 1 8 Et cum appropinquassent Hierosolymis, et venissent Bethfage ad montem » 206. ii. oliuetes 8a Se haolend sende tuoege Segnas cues him geongas in ceesctra Oliveti : tunc Jesus misit dubs discipulos, 2 Dicens eis : Ite in castellum, f wis iuh is 3 sona-lrecone ge infindes asal gebunden 3 fola miS hia quod contra vos est, et statim invenietis asinam alligatam, et pullum cum ea : unbindas 3 tolsedas me solvite, et adducite mihi : 3 gif hua iuh huothuoego-rsum Sing cuoeSa waella 3 Et si quis vobis aliquid dixerit, cuoeSas gie forSon hlaferd Sisra nytt barfeS 3 recone-thraSe he forletes hia4'Sa ilco dicite quia Dominus his opus habet : et confestim dimittet eos. Ch. xx. 29. 3 (ia ut eodun hire from hiericho folgadun him micel mengu. 30. 3 henu twsegen blinde sittende bi Saeni wsege geherdun -fs se haelend foerde-Miorde 3 cliopadun cwsefiende dryhten miltsa unc sunu dauiSes. 31. sio mengu \>a. Sreattan hiae f hi swigadun 3 hiao swiSor cleopadun cwe|>ende gemiltsa unc sunu dauiSes. 32. 3 gestod se haelend 3 cliopade heom 3 cw»)> willaf; git f ic do eow. 33. 3 cwsedun heo dryhten f> ontyned sie egna ure. 34. miltsende Jja heom se haelend 3 bran egum heora 3 sona gesaegun 3 folgadun him. Ch. xxi. 1. 3 (>a hiae nealaechtun hierusalem 3 coman to be|>fage to oele-bearwes dune (>a hselend sende twtegen leorncras. 2. cwse|>ende to heom gaS in )jas caestre )>e beforan ine is 3 sonae git moete|) aesul gesselde 3 folan mid hire unsaelejj 3 ledaS to me. 3. 3 gif hwa eowlinc awiht tocwaejje saecgajj ]>xt dryhten heora Searf 3 sona forleteS heo. 158 4 Eall pis waes geworden, ~p waere gefylled •p purh Esaiam pone witegan gecwaeden waes, 5 SecgeaS heahnesse dehter, Nu pin cyn- ing pe cymS to pe, gedaefte, and lit uppan tamre assene and hyre folan. 6 Da ferdon hys leorning-cnihtas, and dydon swa he him bebead, 7 And laeddon pa assene to him, and hyra folan, and ledon hyra reaf uppan hig, and setton hyne on uppan. 8 Witodlice -p folc strehton hyra reaf on pone weg ; sume heowun paera treowa bogas, and strewodun on pone weg. 9 Daet folc ~p par beforan ferde, and -p par aefter ferde, clypodon and cwaedon, Hal sy pu Dauides sunu: Sy gebletsod sepe coin on Drihtenes naman ; Sy him Heel on heh- nessum. 10 Da he ferde to Ierusalem, pa wearS eall seo burh-waru onstyred, and cwaedon, Hwaet is pes. 11 Da cwaeS paet folc, pis is se Haelend witega of Nazareth on Galiglea. 12 Da se Haelend into pam temple eode, he adraf ut ealle pa pe ceapodun innan pam temple, and para mynetera sceamelas, and hyra setlu para pe culfran sealdon he tobraec. 13 And cwaeS to him, Hyt ys awriten, Min hus ys gebed-hus ; witodlice ge vvorhtun •p to peofa cote. 14 Da eodan to him blindan and pa healtan ; and he hi gehaelde. Various Readings. Ch. xxi. v. 5, 1. A.B. secgaS. 2. A. -nysse. 7, 8. A. hyre. 9. B. fola. 12. A. heora. 8, 5. A. heora. 8. A. hys. 11. A. heowon. 12. B. |>ara. 16. A. streowedon. B. strewodon. 9, 12. A. clypedon. 16. 20. 28. A. sig. 26. A. B. drihtnes. 32. A. -nyssum. 10, 5. A. hierusalem. 10. B. burg-w. 11, 13. A. galile'a. 12, 14. A. ceapedon. 19. A. )?aera. 23. A. heora. 25. A. and (itera. 13, 14. A. worhton. 14, 2. A. eodon. 12. A. hig. 4 Eall pis waes geworSen, paet waere ge- filled paet purh Ysaiam panne witega ge- cweSen waes, 5 SeggeS heahnysses dohter, Nu pin ky- ning kymS pe to, gedafte, 3 rit uppon tamere assene 1 hire folan. 6 And pa ' ferde hys leorning-cnihtas, 1 dydon swa he heom bebead, 7 And laedde pa assene to hym, 1 hire fola, 1 leigdon heora reaf uppon hyo, 1 setten hine on ufon. 8 Witodlice paet folc spretton heora reaf on panne weig ; sume heowan pare treowa boges, 1 streoweden on panne weig. 9 Daet folc pe paer before ferde, 1 paet pe paer aefter ferde, clypeden 1 cwaeSen, Hal syo pu DauiSes sune : Syo gebletseS sepe com on Drihtenes naman ; Syo hym Hal on hah- nessum. 10 Da he ferde to Ierusalem, pa warS eall syo burh-ware onstired, 1 cwaeSen, Hwaet ys pes. 11 Da cwaeS paet folc, pis is se Haelend witege of Nazareth on Galilea. 12 Da se Haelend in to pam temple eode, he adraf ut ealle pa pe cheapeden innan pam temple, 1 pare mynetere scameles, 1 heora setle pare pe culfran sealden he to- braec. 13 And cwaeS to heom, Hit ys awriten, Min hus ys bed-hus ; witodlice ge worhten •p to peof-coten. 14 Da eoden to hym pa blinde 1 pa healte ; 1 he hyo gehaelde. Various Readings. Ch. xxi. v. 4. eal; geworden; ware; Jionne witegan gecweden. 5. cyning cymS; gedsefte. 6. ferden; eom. 7. lsedden ; legdon ; setton ; uppon. 8. strecton hyora : on (;onne weg ; bogas ; strewedon on Jjonne weg. 9. sy ; dauides sunu; gebletsed; drihtnes namann; sy; hehnes- sum. 10. wearS ; burg-wara; jjeas. 11. halend witega. 12. cheapoden; t>ara?; scsemelas; here setla (jara ; sealdon. 13. worhton; -cotan. 14. eodem; halte. 159 Sis soSlice geworden wa;s -(ste were gefylled £ acueden wres Serb. Sone witgo 4 'Hoc autem factum est, ut impleretur quod dictum est per prophetam > 207. vii. cueSendo cueSas doehter siones heonu cynig Sin cuom 8e bliSe+biluit 3 sittende dicentem : 5 Dicite filia; Sion : Ecce rex tuus venit tibi mansuetus, et sedens ofer asal 3 Sone fola suna undergeocas ge eadon uutedlice 8a Segnas dydon super asinam, et pullum filium subjugalem. 6 2 Euntes autem discipuli fecerunt ' 208. ii. suoo heht him Se haslend 3 tolseddon 8a assal 3 8one folo 3 gesetton sicut praecepit illis Jesus. 7 Et adduxerunt asinam et pullum : et inposuerunt ofer him wedo hiora 3 hine oferufa sitta dydon 8a monigo uutedlice super eos vestimenta sua, et eum desuper sedere fecerunt. 8 Plurima autem Sreatas gebraidon wedo hiora o8ero uutedlice hia geSursconrhia gesumgdon tuiggo turba straverunt vestimenta sua in via : alii autem csedebant ramos of treum 3 getredon-l'legdon on weg 8a menigo uutedlice 8a 8e fore-eadon-1'fore-eadwerun de arboribus, et sternebant in via: 9 3 Turbae autem, quae praecedebant, 3 209. i. 3 8a 8e sefterfylgdon hia weron clioppende cuedon4'3 Bus cuedon la hsel usic sunu dauiSes sie gebleodsa8 et quas sequebantur, clamabant, dicentes : Osanna filio David : benedictus, se8e to cymende is wees in noma drihtnes la hsel usic in heannisum 3 mid 8y qui uenturus est in nomine Domini: Osanna in altissimis. 10 ' Et cum * 210. x. ineode 8a burug gestyred woes all Siu ceaster cue8ende hua is Sis intrasset Hierosolymam, commota est universa civitas, dicens : Quis est hie ? Seat folc uutedlice cueS 8is is 8e haelend witga from geliorhessa 11 Populus autem dicebat : Hie est Jesus propheta a Nazaret Galilaeae. 3 ineade Se haslend in temple godes 3 fordraf alle bebohton 3 bohton 12 5 Et intravit Jesus in templum Dei, et eiciebat omnes vendentes, et ementes 5 211. i. in temple 3 discasl'beadas 8ara mynetra-tceapemenn 3 ceatlas bebygendra-l'cepemonn culfra-rstaplas in templo, et mensas nummulariorum, et cathedras vendentium columbas 3 cerde 3 cue8 him awritten is hus min bus gebedes geceiged evertit; 13 Et dicit eis : Scribtum est: Domus mea domus orationis vocabitur : gie uutedlice gie worhton 8a ilea cofa-tgrSfe Seafana 3 geneolecdon to him vos autem fecistis illam speluncam latronum. 14 6 Et accesserunt ad eum '212.x. blindo 3 halto in temple 3 haelde hia caaci, et claudi, in templo: et sanavit eos. Ch. xxi. 4. ))8et (>onne eall geworden waes |>ret gefylled waere [jsette gecweden wses (jurh essaiam se witga cwseSende. 5. ssec.ga)? dohter sione henu cyningc |jin cyme)j 8e monn8waere 3 sittende on eosule 3 on folan sunu (>asre teoma. 6. gangende )>& dydon swa behead heom haolend. 7. 3 tobrohtun eosula 3 fola 3 on brseddon on heo hraegl heora 3 hine on ufan sittende dydun. 8. sio majste (ja maengu straegdun hrajgl heora on {jcem wege sume (jonne sneddun telgran of treowum 3 strasgdun on \>sem wege. 9. \>a. mengu [>onne )>a )>e beforan eodun 3 (>a )>e softer eodun cleopadun cwsBjiende geh&l sunu dauiSes gebloetsad se[>e cymej> in noman dryhten geh&l in heanissum. 10. 3 )>a he eode in hierusalem inhroered W83S eall sie ceastre cwaoSende hwset is }>es. 11. -js folc J>a saogde t>is is haolend se witga from nazare)j galilea. 12. 3 eode se haslend in tempel godes 3 wearp ut ealla )>a sellende 3 gebyegende in J>eom temple 3 be6d )>ara mynetroe 3 settlas t>a sellendum culfran afaeldaa. 13. 3 cwa3)j to heom awriten is forf>on f hus min bi8 gebedes hus genemned eallum Seodum ge Jjonne gedydon hit to gescrsefe Siofas 1' sca[jena. 14. 3 eodun to him blinde 3 healte in J?a)m temple 3 he geliaelde. 160 15 Witodlice pa para sacerda ealdras and pa boceras gesawun pa wundru pe se Haelend worhte, and gehyrdon hu pa cild clypodun on bam temple, and cwsedon, Sy Dauides Sunu hal ; pa waeron hig yrre. 16 And cwaedun, Gehyrst pu hwaet pas cwaeBaft: Da cwaeft he, Witodlice, ne raeddon ge nsefre, Du fulfremedest lof of cilda and of sacerda muSe. 17 And he forlet hi pa, and ferde of paere byrig to Bethania ; and laerde hi par be Godes rice. 18 On morgen pa he eft to paere byrig for, pa hingrede hyne. 19 And he geseh an fic-treow wiS pone weg, pa eode he to him, and ne funde on him buton pa leaf ane, Sa cwaeS he, Ne wurfte naefre weastm of pe acenned. Da sona forscranc j> fic-treow. 20 And his leorning-cnihtas wundrodon, and cwaedon, Loca nix hu hraedlice j5 fic-treow forscranc. 21 Da andswarode he him and cwaeS, SoS ic eow secge, Gyf ge habbaS geleafan, and ne twyniaS, ne do ge na j> an be pam fic- treowe, ac eac peh ge cweSan to pisum munte, Ahefe pe upp and feall innan pa sae. 22 And ealles paes pe ge biddaS, ge beoS tiSa, gyf ge gelyfa/S. Dys seeai on 23 Da he com into bam temple, ba comon Wodnes-diBg * on (jaere fiftan para sacerda ealdras him to, and cwsedon, wucan ofer ' Pentecosten. On hwylcre mihte wyrcs<5 pu pas ping, and hwa sealde pe pisne anweald. Various Readings. Ch. xxi. v. 15, 1. B. witudlice. 3. A. Jiaera. 9. A. gesawon. 21. A. clypedon. B. clypudun. 26. B. cwsodun. 27. A. sig. 32. B. wserun. 16, 2. A. cwsedon. 7. B. cweSaS. 23. So all the MSS./or sucendra. 17, 4. 15. A. hig. 16. A. )>B3r. 18, 2. A. mergen. 19, 21. B. leef. 27. A. weorSe. 29. A. B. wsestm. 20, 4. A. wundredon. 21, 17. A. tweonia*. 29. A. fieah. 31. A. cweSon. 37. A. up. 39. B. feal. 23, 9. A. J>sera. 17. A. B. hwylcere. 19. A. wyrcst. 15 Witodlice pa pare sacerda ealdres 1 pa bokeres geseage pa wundre pe se Haelend worhte, "J gehyrden hu pa chyld clepedon on pam temple, 1 cwae^en, Sy DauiSes Sune hal ; pa waeren hyo eorre. 16 And cwaeSen, Geherst pu hwaet pas cweSeS: Da cwaeft he, Witodlice, ne raedden ge naefre, Da fulfremedesten lof of chyldren, "i of sacerda muSe. 17 And he forlaet hyo paere, 1 ferde of pare berig to Baethanie ; 1 laerde hie par be Godes rice. 18 On morgen pa he eft to pare berig for, pa hingrede hym. 19 And he geseah an fic-treow be pa weige, pa eode he to hym, 1 ne funde on hym bute pa leaf ane, Sa cwaeS he, Ne wurSe naefre of pe waestme akenned. Da sone forscranc paet fic-treow. 20 And hys leorning-cnihtas wundredon, 1 cwaeSen, LokiS nu hu raedlice paet fic- treow forscranc. 21 Da andswerede he heom 1 cwaeS, SoS ic eow segge, Gyf ge haebbeS geleafan, 1 ge ne tweonie, ne do ge paet an be pam fic- treowe, ac eac pah ge cweften to pisen munte, Ahefe pe upp 3 fall innan pa s£e. 22 And ealles pas pe ge byddeS, eow beoS geteipaS, gyf ge lefaeS. 23 Da he com in to pam temple, pa comen pare sacerda aldres him to, 3 cwaeSen, On hwilces mihte wyrcst pu pas ping, ") hwa sealde pe pisne anweald. Various Readings. Ch. xxi. v. 15. (>ara saeerdra ealdras; boceras gesawa ; hwu; cyld; dauides; waeron; yrre. 16. gehyrst; hwat; fulfremedest; cyldra. 17. hy; (>are; byrig; hyo (;aer. 18. byrig; hyne. 19. wi$ J;onne weig; waestm aecenned. 20. wundroden; loce. 21. andswerode; secge; habbaS; ge- twyniaS.; nedogena; )jeh; ^isum; feall. 22. jjaes ; biddaeS, geti)>aS ; lyfaS. 23. comon (jaroe ; ealdres. 161 gesegon uutedlice aldormenn sacerda 3 uSuuto {5a wundra 8a Se worhte 3 15 'Videntes autem principes sacerdotum, et scribae mirabilia, quae fecit, et 213. v. 8a cnaahtas clioppendo in temple 3 cuefcenfco la hoel usic sunu dauiSes wraSe weron pueros clamantes in templo, et dicentes: Osanna filio David: indignati sunt, 3 cuedon him gehers 8u huast 8as cueSas *e heelend uutetlice cue8 him 16 Et dixerunt ei: Audis quid isti dicant ? Jesus autem dicit eis : sofclice nsefre gie liornadon forfcon of mu$e Sara lytla 3 diendra ge-endades Utique. Numquam legistis : Quia ex ore infantium, et lactantium perfecisti • lof 3 forletno weron Sa ge-eade uta buta ceastra in bethania laudem ? 17 2 Et relictis illis, abiit foras extra civitatem in Bethaniam : * 214. »i. 3 Ser wunade in merne uutetlice eft-gecerde in ceastre hyngcerde 3 ibique mansit. 18 Mane autem revertens in civitatem, esuriit. 19 Et gesash gone fic-beom enne set weg cuom to Saer ilea 3 nseniht infand in videns fici arborem unam secus viam, venit ad earn : et nihil invenit in Saer-l'Somi buta leofo anum 3 cue* Scem-rhirn naefra from dec waestm accenned biJS ea nisi folia tantum, et ait illi : Numquam ex te fructus nascatur in ecnissel'in aldre 3 gedrugad woes sona-rrecune fic-beam 3 gesegon $a Segnas in sempiternum : et arefacta est continuo ficulnea. 20 Et videntes discipuli, gewundrude weron eueSendo huu sona gedrugde geonduearde sofclice Se htelend mirati sunt, dicentes: Quomodo continuo aruit ? 21 3 Respondens autem Jesus, ' 215. vi. cue* him soSlice ic ssego iuh gif gie habbas-thsebbe leafo 3 gie ne wiSstylte ne ait eis : Amen dico vobis, si habueritis fldem, et non haesitaveritis, non ■js ane of fic-beam gie doe ah 3 gif more Sissum gie cuedes nim 3 worpas solum de ficulnea facietis, sed et si monti huic dixeritis : Tolle, et jacta te in sre sie-lbiS 3 alle 8a Se sua huelc gie biddes-rgiuigas in gebed gelefes in mare, fiet. 22 4 Et omnia quaecumque petieritis in oratione credentes, * 216. iv. ge onfoes 3 miS Sy gecuome in tempel geneolecdon to him lserende accipietis. 23 5 Et cum venisset in templum, accesserunt ad eum docentem, ' M7. ii. aldormenn sacerda 3 scldo-ruuto Sao folces cueSende in Ssem mseht Sas do principes sacerdotum, et seniores populi, dicentes : In qua potestate haec facis ? 3 hua Se salde Sius meoht Et quis tibi dedit hanc potestatem ? Ch. xxi. 15. (ia gesegon (>a aldur-sacerdos 3 bokeras -f wundur Se worhte se hselend 3 cnamtas clipigende in fioem temple 3 cwaj|>ende gehaal sunu dauiSes hi Jia abolgenne weron. 16. 3 cwasdun to him geherest Su hwset }>as sascgajj haelend (ia cwse); to heom hwaet naofre reordadun {>B3t of muSe cildra 3 sukendra i diendra )>u gefylldest lof. 17. 3 forletende hise eode ut of )>ara ceastras in bethanias 3 }>a3r wunade. 18 on maergne }>a aeft-waerfende in ceastre hungrigl'hingrade. 19. 3 saeh treow flees an bi waege 3 cuom to \>sem 3 nauwiht gemoette on him nymj* leaf efnaj 3 cwaejj to him naefre of Se sise waestim akenned in eknisse 3 forwisnade sonae-1'in styde se fie. 20. 3 gesegon 8a leorneras wundradun cwsejjende hu in styde adrugade se fie. 21. ondswarede Jia se haelend cwee); to heom soS ic saecge eow gif ge haefdon geleafu 3 ne twigafi naslles be flee anum doajj ah swilce to dune (nssere £seh [>e gecweSe hef Sa?c 3 wearp in sae -js geweor)>aS. 22. 3 eallum swa hwaet swa ge biddaS in gebedse gela?fende ge ondfooS. 23. 3 J;a he cwom in tempel eodun to him aldor-sacerdas 3 eldre f>aes folcaes cwsejiende in hweesthwilcar msohte (>as Su wircest-rdoest 3 swa salde Se f>as maeht. X 162 24 Da answarode se Haelend him and cwaeS, Ic ahsige eow anre spraece, gyf ge me pa spraece secgeaS, ponne secge ic eow on hwylcum anwealde ic pas ping wyrce. 25 HwaeSer waes Ioannes fulluht pe of heofonum pe of mannum. Da cwaedon hig betwux him, Gyf we secgaS, Of hcofonc ; ponne cwyS he, Forhwam ne gelyfde ge him. 26 Gyf we secgaS, Of mannum ; we on- drasdaS pis folc ; ealle hig haefdon Iohannem for anne witegan. 27 Da andswaredon hig and cwaedon, We n y ton. Da cwaeS he, Ne ic eow ne secge of hwylcum anwealde ic pas ping wyrce. 28 Hu pincS eow. An mann haefde twegen suna ; pa cwaeft he to pam yldran suna, Ga and wyrce to-daeg on minum win- gerde. 29 Da cwaeS he, Ic nelle: eode peh sySSan to pam win-gerde. 30 Da cwaeS he ealswa to pam o^rum. Da audswarude se him and cwaeS, Hlaford ic ga : and ne eode swa peah. 31 Hwae^er para twegra dyde paes fasder willan. Da cwaedon hig, Se aeftera. Da cwaeS se Haelend to him, SoS ic eow secge, ■p manfulle and myltystran gaS heforan eow on Godes rice. 32 Iohannes com on rihtwisnesse wege, and ge ne gelyfdon him : witodlice manfulle and myltysran gelyfdon : and ge gesawon and ne dydon sy&San nane daedbote, -p ge gelyf- don on him. Various Readings. Ch. xxi. v. 24, 8. B. and ic. 9. A. acsige. 18. A.B. sec- gafc. 29. A. do. 25, 7. A. heofenum. 14. A. betweox. 20. A. heofene. 26. A. gelyfdon. 26, 15. A. aonne. 28, 5. A.B. man. 23. A. wyn-earde. 29, 11. A. wyn-earde. 30,4. A. eall. 10. A. andswarede. 31,2. A. >ser. 3. A. del. 32, 14. A. myltestran. B. myltystran. 24 Da andswerede se Haelend 3 cwaeS, 3 ic acsiege eow ane spaece, gyf ge pa spraece me seggeS, panne segge ic eow on hwilcen anwealde ic pas ping werche. 25 HwaeSer waes Iohannes fulluht pe of heofene pe of mannen. Da cwae^en hyo beotweoxe heom, Gyf we segga'S of heo- fene ; panne cwe^ he, For hwan ne gelyfde ge hym. 26 Gyf we seggeS, Of mannen ; we on- draede^ pis folc; ealle hyo hafden Iohanne for aenne witega. 27 Da andsweredon hyo 3 cwaeSen, We nyten. Da cwaeS he, Ne ich eow ne segge of hwilcen anwealde ich pas ping wyrche. 28 Hu pincS eow. An man hafde twege sunes; pa cweS he to pam yldran suna, Ga 3 wyrc to day on mine win-gearde. 29 Da cwaeS he, Ich nelle : eode pah scSSan to pam win-gearde. 30 Da cwaeS he allswa to pam oSren. Da andswerede se hym 3 cwaeS, Hlaford ich ga : 3 ne eode swa peah. 31 HwaeSer pare tweire dyde pas faeder willen. Da cwaeSen hyo, Se aeftrere. Da cwaeft se haelend to heom, SoS ich eow segge, f manfulle 3 pa myltystran gaS be- foren eow on Godes riche. 32 Iohannes com on rihtwisnesse weige, 3 ge ne geherden hine : witodlice manfulle 3 myltistran gelyfdeu : 3 ge geseagen 3 ne dydon sySSan nane deadbote, paet ge ge- lyfdon on hym. Various Readings. Ch. xxi. v. 24. andswerode ; eom post haelend ; axisige ; sprace ; seggaS (jonne secge ; hwilcum ; wyrce. 25. heofo- num ; mannum ; betweox ; seggeS ; heofone ; (>onne. 26. mannum; iohannem, witegan. 27. nytan; ic; hwylcum; ic ; wyrce. 28. ))inc ; haefde ; sunas ; daig. 29. ic nylle ; )>eah sySSan. 30. oSran; ic. 31. |>ara twegre; willan; ic; del. \>&; beforan; rice. 32. rihtwysnesse ; hyrdon him; miltestran gelifdon ; gesawan; dedbote. 163 geonduearde Se haslend 24 Respondens Jesus cueS Saeml'him dixit eis: ic fregno iuih 5 ic an word Interrogabo vos et ego unum sermonem gone gie cueden me 3 ic iuh quem [si] dixeritis mihi, et ego vobis fulwiht huona woes of 25 Baptismus Iohannis unde erat ? e saego dicam in in heofnum caelo, Saem + huelc maeht 8a» ic doa qua potestate ha?c facio. + of monnum so* hia+Sa an ex hominibus? At illi geSohtun betuih him cucSende cogitabant inter se, dicentes : gif we cueSas of Si dixerimus, e heofnum caelo, he cueSas dicet us nobis : forhuon Quare 26 Si Sonne ne gelefde ge him ergo non credidistis illi ? alle forSon habbaS sua? witga omnes enim habent Iohannem sicut prophetam. uutetlice we cueSas of monnum we ondredes autem dixerimus, ex hominibus, timemus Soet menigo turbam : 3 geondueardon 27 Et respondentes Sacm hoelende cuedon nutu we Jesu, dixerunt : Nescimus. cue* Ait him illis 3 he ne forSon ic cueSo iuh in huelc et ipse : Nee ergo dico vobis in qua maeht potestate Sobs haec ic doa faciam. huset 28 'Quid uutetlice autem iuh vobis is gesene videtur ? monn Homo seSe haefde habebat tuege duos sunu filios, J et geneolecde accedens to ad cue* dixit : wingeard minne vinea mca. gecerred ge-eade motus, abiit. Soom forSmest primum, Se soSlice onduearde cue* 29 Hie autem respondens, ait : genealecde soSlice to oSre la sunu Fili, nuillic Nolo. cueS gaa vade todaege hodie, in in wuire operare oefter Son uutetlice mis hreawnise Postea autem, pcenitentia gelic soS he onduearde cueS ait : ic gae Eo, 30 Accedens autem ad alterum, dixit similiter. At ille respondens, hua from iuih dyde willo fadres 31 Quis ex duobus fecit voluntatem patris? la hlaferd 3 ne eode domine, et non ivit. cueSas -1' cuedon Dicunt : hloDtmest Nouissimus. cweS Dicit him Se haslend illis Jesus : 1 port-cwoeno foregeonges iuih in rtc godes et meretrices praecedent vos in regno Dei. soSlice ic seego iuh forSon boer-suinnigo Amen dico vobis, quia publicani, cuom forSon to iuh 32 Venit enim ad vos Iohannes bser-synnig soSlice 1 port-cuoeno gelefdon publicani autem, et meretrices crediderunt in weg soSfoestnise 1 ne gelefde gie him in via justitioe, et non credidistis ei : him gie uutetlice gesegon ne hreonise hoefdi gie softer Son f gie gelefde him ei : vos autem videntes nee pcenitentiam habuistis postea, ut crederetis ei. 218. x. Ch. xxi. 24. onswarade (ja se hoelend cwgc(j to heom ic ahsige eow J ek anes wordes soecga); me f |;onne gif ge saecgaj* me 1 ic ek eow saecge in wilce moehe ic ]>as do-1'wyrce. 25. fullwiht iohannes hwonan wees of heofunum Se of monnum hi }>a (johtun betwihs heom cwoefiende gif we cwae}>a|> of heofunum he cwoejj to us forhwon ne gelefdan ge him. 26. gif we (?onne cweSa(i of monnum we us ondreda)> fias maengu ealle forf>on habba(> iohannem swa witga. 27. 5 \>a. onswarade to \>xm haelende 3 cweedun niton we he cwte]> to heom 3 ic no ek saecge eow in hwilce maehte ic (ias wyrce. 28. hwaet [>onne Synce eow monn sum hoefde twaegen sunes 3 gangande to (jaern oeldra cwae(j sunu ga to daege wyrc in win-geard minum. 29. he )>a ondswarade cwoefi ic gange dryhten 1 ne eode. 30. gangande \>a. to \>mm ofirum cwae)j gelice he ondswarade cwae)> nyll ic efter j>a mid hreownisse in- hroered eode in win-geard. 31. hwejier |>eere twegra worhte willan J^aes faedercs cwaedun hiae se osftera-rnaerra cwae): heom to se hoelend soS ic soocge eow-fs oewisfirine j" forlegnisse beforan gae^> eow in rice godes. 32. cwom for^on to eow iohannes in wegaa so)jfa)stnisse 3 ge ne gelefdun him ewisfirinaa J>onne 3 forleegenisse gelefdun him ge (>onne gesegun ne gehreuwnisse hoefdun aefter f>on f ge gelefde him. X 2 164 p y » ,ceai on 33 GehyraS nu oSer bigspel : Sum hi- wucan inuan redes ealdor waes, se plantode win-gerd, and l.enetene on ' * ° Frige-da*, betynde hyne, and sette baer on win-wringan, and getimbrode anne stypel, and gesette bone myd eorS-tylion, and ferde on elbeodignysse : 34 Da bara weastma tid gencalsehte, ba sende he hys beowas to fam eor<5-tylion, -p hig onfengon his waestmas. 35 Da namon hig hys beowas, and swungon sumne, sumne hig ofslogun, sumne hig of- torfodun. 36 Da sende he eft oSre beowas selran bonne ba aerran waeron: ba dydon hig bam gelice. 37 i£t nihstan he sende hys sunu him to, and cwaeS, Hig forwandiaS f hig ne don minum suna swa. 38 Witodlice ba ba tylian bone sunu gesawun, ba cwaedon hig betwyx hym, Des ys yrfenuma ; uton gan and ofslean hyne, and habban us hys aehta. 39 Da namon hig and ofslogon hyne, and awurpon wiSutan bone win-geard. 40 Hwaet deS baes win-geardes hlaford bam eorS-tylion, bonne he cymS. 41 Da cwaedon hig, He forded ba yfelan mid yfele, and gesett hys win-gerd myd oSrum tilion, be him hys waestm hyra tidon agyfon. 42 Da cwaeS se Haelynd, Ne raedde ge naefre on gewritum, Se stan be ba timbrien- dan awurpon, ys geworden to baare hyrnan heafde : Sys ys fram Drihtne gewordyn, and hyt ys wundorlic on urum eagum. Various Readings. Ch. xxi. v.33,4. A. bigspell. 11. A. wyn-eard. 21. A. serine. 31. A. el);eodinysse. 34, 2. A.B. ^aera. 3. A. B. wcostma. 13. A. eorS-tylian. 35, 10. B. hi. 11. A. ofslogon. 14. A. oftorfodon. 36, 5. B. opore. 37, 2. A. B. nyhstan. 16. A. do*. 38, 7. A. gesawon. 12. A. betweox. 39,3. B. hi. 11. A. win-eard. 40, 4. B. win-gerdes. 7. A. eorS-tylian. 41,3. B. hi. 7. B.hyfelan. 13. A. wyn-geard. 16. A. tylian. 21. A. heora. 22. A. tydum. 23. A. agyfan. 42, 4. A. hselend. 10. B. gewritun. 27. A. ge- worden. B. gewurdyn. 33. B. urun. 34. B. eagun. 33 GeheraS nu oSer byspel : Sum hyrdes ealdor waes, se plantede win-geard, 1 betynde hine, 1 saette baeron win-wrengen, 1 getym- brede aenne stepel, 1 gesette bane mid eorfte- tylian, 1 ferde on eallbeodignysse : 34 Da bare waestme tid neohlahte, ba sende he hys beowas to bam eor^-tilian, bat hyo onfengen hys waestmes. 35 Da namen hyo hys beowas, 1 swungen sume, 1 sumne hyo ofslogen, sumne hyo oftorfoden. 36 Da sende he eft o8re beowas selre banne ba formere waeron : ba dyden hyo bam geliche. 37 Eft nexstan he sende hys sune heom to, 3 cwaeS, Hyo forwandige'S baet hyo ne doS minen sunen swa. 38 Witodlice ba ba tylien banne sune geseagen, ba cwaeSen hyo betwuxe heom, Des ys se earfedneme ; uton gan 7 ofslean hine, 1 haebben us hys elite. 39 Da namen hyo 1 ofslogen hine, 3 awur- pen wrSuten banne win-geard. 40 Hwaet do^ bes win-geardes hlaford ban eorSe- tylian, banne he cymS. 41 Da cwaeften hyo, He forded ba yfele mid yfele, D gesett hys win-geard mid o'Sre tylian, be him his waestmen heore tydon agyfen. 42 Da cwaeS se Haelend, Ne redde ge naefre on gewriten, Se stan be ba tymbrien- den awurpen, ys geworden on bare hyrnan heafde : 8ys is fram drihtene geworSen, 1 hit is wunderlich on eowre eagen. Various Readings. Ch. xxi. v. 33. gehyraS ; plantode ; sette ; win-wrungan ; J>one; feorde; etyeodignysse. 34. neahlacte ; eorSan tylien ; wasstmas. 35. namon; swungon. 36. }ionne; aerran pro formere; gelice. 37. Et pro eft; forwandigaS; don minum sune. 38. tylian |>onne; gesawen; betweox; erfenume; habban ; hehte. 39. awurpon wiSutan [>onne. 40. de8 ; |>am; (jonne hye. 41. geset; hyora. 42. halend; raedde; awyrpen ; geworden ; heafede ; geworden ; wundorlic ; urum pro eowre; eagan. 33 oSero 'Aliam bispell parabolam heres go audite : 165 monn Homo ^ > ' OP" THK erat faeder hiorodes paterfamilias, Sone win-geard vineam, 3 ymbsald him et sepem circumdedit ei, 3 et dalf fodit in in Seer ea win-trog* torcular, seSe gesetfe. < qui plantavit ' iW^iL 3 getimberde et aedificavit OF torr turrem, miS Sy 34 Cum 3 et gesomnade locavit et uutetlice autem Sal'hia Seem lond-buendum earn agricolis, tid Seera weestma geneolecde tempus fructuum appropinquasset suae f lit oSer alium Segnas servos soSlice autem onfengon acciperent geSurscon cederunt, weostm fructus oSer alium his ejus. ofslogun occiderunt, 35 Et 8a lond-buend agricolae, foerde fearrrellSiodegde-tfeerende wees peregre profectus est. sende Segnas his 3 8a lond-buend misit servos suos et agricolas, his mi8 Sy gefoen weron apprehensis oSer uutetlice gesttendon alium vero lapidaverunt. eftsona 36 Iterum Segnas servis sende misit ejus, oSero alios monigo-tmicla maa Seem forSmestum 3 plures prioribus, et dydon him + Seera gelic fecerunt illis similiter. hleetmeste-teetlende 37 Novissime sende misit to ad him sunu his cuoeS-lcueSende eos filium suum, dicens : teldon k freeppigdon Verebuntur 8a land-buendo 38 Agricolae cymme8 usutun venite, uutedlice autem ofsla we occidamus gesegon -Hocadon videntes sunu cuedon filium, dixerunt bituih intra him se : 8es Hie sunu filium is est hine 3 we habbas+magon habba erfe-weardnisse eum, et habehimus hereditatem his ejus. gefengon -twees gefoen hine apprehensum eum, so81ice ergo him illi: him ei gecuome venerit 8a wyflo Malos wsestm hlaferd dominus gewurponrfordrifon buta eiecerunt extra Seere win-gearde hueet vineae, quid Seem wingeard vineam, 3 et does faciet lond-buendum agricolis ofslogun occiderunt. Seem illis ? yfle male tidum losas perdet : 3 et hiora fructum temporibus suis. gewurittum Scribturis : huom-stanes anguli ? 8one stan Lapidem, 8one quern f> win-geard vineam cuoe8 42 Dicit eft-edwidon reprobaverunt gestreonde locabit o8rum lond-buendum aliis agricolis, 41 8a8e qui min meum. erfe-weard heres, 3 39 Et mi8 8y 40 Cum hia cue8as Aiunt forgeldas reddant 8aBm illis 8e haelend Jesus : timbrende aedificantes, 8es hie neefra Numquam geworden factus gie leornade legistis in in W83S est in in heafut caput from A drihtnen Domino was factum est Sis istud, 3 et IS est wundurlic mirabile in in egum oculis usum nostris Ch. xxi. 33. o\>re bispell gehera8 monn wees feeder hina se\>e sette win-geard 3 hege-rgeard ymbtynde Sane 3 gedeelf in Seem torcul 3 getimbrade torr 1' wall 3 gesette hine begengum 3 in ellende-1 in elSiode gefoerde. 34. f>a (jeet tid to nealehte weestma |;ees win-treowes sende esnas his to t>oem begsengum £ hi onfengon J>eem weestmum. 35. 3 [>a begengu gegripan-l'fengon esnas his sume cnidun sume sofdice steendun 3 sume ofslogan. 3C. 3 SBft sende o[ire esnas maenigu Jieem serrum 3 dydun Seem gelice. 37. art nehsta |>a sende to heom sunu his cwe^ende hio ofwitun sunu min. 38. J>a begengu |>a gesegun J>one sunu cwedun in innan heom [>is is se erfe-weard cyme[> wutu ofslan )>ane 3 uru biS4habbe we us erfe his. 39. )>a gegripon hine 3 wurpon hine butan [>one win-geard 3 ofslogan (>sene. 40. nu cymef> dryhten (jobs win-geardes hwoet doe)> he begengum (>eem. 41. cwaedun hieB yfle abreoJieS 3 )>one win-geard gesetej> ojirum begengum ]>xm \>e ageofaS him weestim tidum his. 42. cwsej> to heom se heolend hwset-rah ge neefre reordun in gewritum stan (jsem thi wiScurun timbrade se gewarS in heafqd hwommes from dryhtne gewarS (>is 3 is wunderlic in egum urum. * Ser monn tred Sa win-begera. 166 43 Forbam ic secge eow, Daet eow byft aetbroden Godes rice, and byS geseald baere beode be hys earnaS. 44 And seSe fylS uppan bysne stan he byS tobrysed: and he tobrysS bone be he on uppan fylS. 45 Da baera Sacerda Ealdras and ba Pha- risei bys bigspel gehyrdon, pa ongeton hig -p he hit saede be him. 46 Hi sohton hyne, and ondredon baet folc, forftam Se hi haefdon hyne for aenne witegan. CHAPTER XXII. 1 Da saede he hym eft oSer bigspel, and pus cwaeS. 2 Heofona rice ys gelic gewurden bam cyninge, be macode hys suna gyfata, 3 And sende his beowas and clypode ba gelaSodan to bam gyftum : ba noldon hi cuman. 4 Da sende he eft oSere beowas, and saede bam gelaSedon, Nu ic gegearwode mine feorme : mine fearras and mine fuglas synt ofslegene, and ealle mine bing synt gearwe : cumaB to bam gyftum. 5 Da forgymdon hig f , and ferdun, sum to his tune, sum to hys manggunge: 6 And pa oSre namon hys beowas, and mid teonan geswencton, and ofslogon. 7 Da se cyning f gehyrde, ba waes he yrre : and sende hys here to, and fordyde ba manslagan, and hyra burh forbaernde. Various Readings. Ch. xxi. v. 43, 8. B. setbrodyn. 44, 9. B. tobrysyd. 12. A. tobryst. 45, 8. A. hys. 9. A. B. bigspell. 12. ongeaton. B. ongetun. 46, 1. 10. A. hig. Ch. xxii.v. 1,6. B.o*yr. 7. A. B. bigspell. 2, 1. A.heofena. 5. A geworden. B. gewordyn. 7. A. cynge. B. cincge. 12. A. B. gyfta. 3, 8. A. gelafcedan. 14. A. hig. 4, 5. A. oSre. 10. A. gelaSedan. 21. A. synd. 22. A. ofslagene. 26. B. )>inc. 27. A. synd. 5, 6. A. ferdon. 14. A. mangunge. 6, 3. B. oSore. 7, 3. B. cine. 20. A. for-b. heora. b. 43 Forban ic segge eow, Daet eow beoS aetbroiden Godes rice, 3 beoS geseald bare beode be hyo earnieS. 44 iEnd se be falS uppe bisne stan he beoS tobrised : 3 he tobryseS bane be he on uppen falS. 45 Da ba Sacerda Ealdres 3 ba Farisei bis byspell geherdon, ba ongedtan hyo baet he hyt saegde be heom. 46 Hyo soh ten hyne, 3 ondraedden baet folc, forbam be hyo haefden hyne for aenne witegan. CHAPTER XXII. 1 Da saigde he heom oBer byspel, 3 bus cwaeS. 2 Heofena rice is gelic geworden bam kynge, be makede hys sunes brid-gyfte, 3 Mnd sente hys beowas 3 clypede ba gelaSoden to bam gyftan : pa nolden hyo cumen. 4 Da sente he eft oSre beowes, 3 saede bam gelaSeden, Nu ich gegerewede mine feorme : mine fearres 3 mine fugeles syndde ofslagene, 3 ealle mine bing synde gearewe : cumaS to bam gyftan. 5 Da forgemden hyo baet, 3 fyrden, sum to hys tune, sum to hys mangunge : 6 And pa o^re namen hys beowes, 3 mid teonan geswencten, 3 ofslogen. 7 Da se kyng baet gehyrde, ba waes he eorre : 3 saende his heretoge, 3 fordyde ba manslagen, 3 heora burh forbaernde. Various Readings. Ch. xxi. v. 43. by <5 ; setbrogden ; by* ; his earniaS. 44. [jone: 45. ealdras; pharisei; gehyrdon. 46. sohton; forfjan; hoefdon. Ch. xxii. v. 1. saegde; bygspel. 2. heofona; geworden; cynge |ja macode; sunas gyfta. 3. sende; cleopoda. 4. sende; ^eowas ; gclaSoden ; gegarewodc ; fugelas synt ofsloegene ; synt. 5. forgymdon; ferdon. 6. Jieowas. 7. cyning; sende; hyore burgh. 167 forSon ic scego iuh 43 Ideo dico vobis : 8sem cynne wyrcende weestm genti facienti fructus gebrocen bi8 ofer 8one confringetur : super quern 8a aldormen sacerda 3 principes sacerdotum, et he walda cuaSa diceret. 46 Et suso-rsuelce witge hine sicut prophetam eum for8on quia his ejus. g ' il il llli-II In 8 auferetur 44 Et of iuih ric godes 3 gesald bi8 a vobis regnum Dei, et dabitur seSe faelles ofer stan Siosne qui ceciderit super lapidem istum, uutetlice fallas gebrecceS vero ceciderit, conteret hine eum. 45 3 mi8 8y 'Et cum geherdon audissent 8a aeldomenn bispell his Pharisaei parabolas ejus, ongeton cognoverunt •fs of quod de him-rSaem ipsis sohton hine to haldanne quaerentes eum tenere, ondreardon timuerunt 8a menigo turbas ; forSon quonian hia hsefdon habebant. 220. i. 3 gewondworde 8e hselend 1 2 Et respondens Jesus, geworden waes factum est 3 sende 3 Et misit ric regnum 8egnas servos heofnse caslorum CAP. XXII. cue8 eftsona in bispellum him dixit iterum in parabolis eis, cueS dicens cyne-menn se8e dyde 8a fsermo-rbrydlopa homini regi, qui fecit nubtias gelic 2 Simile * Ml. v. sune his filio suo. his suos to geceiga vocare hia sie gehlaSad invitatos to Saem fsermum ad nubtias, 3 naldon gecuma et nolebant venire. eftsona 4 Iterum ic gearuade paravi, 8a ilco 5 Illi cepinc sende o8ero 8egnas cuoeS misit alios servos, dicens : farras min 3 ofslsegeno tauri mei, et altilia occisa, uutetlice forhogdon autem neglexerunt : cueSas ge hla8as Dicite invitatis : ge heonu symbel-rswoese min Ecce prandium meum 3 alle gegerwad cymes to et omnia parata : venite ad 3 gie-eadon o8er in lond Ms o8er et abierunt, alius in villain suam, alius 8a.™ fsermum nubtias. uutetlice vero to ad his negotiationem suam : geyfled-l'geteled ofslogun adfectos occiderunt. 8a o8ero uutedlice gehealdon-l'gefengon Segnas his 3 mi8 fraece8o 6 Reliqui vero tenuerunt servos ejus, et contumelia 8e cynig uutetlice mis 8y geherde wura8 wses 3 weron gesendeno 7 Rex autem cum audisset, iratus est : et missis hergas his fordyde-rlosade morSor-slago 8a ilco exercitibus suis, perdidit homicidas illos, 3 hyrug hiora gebarn et civitatem illorum succendit. Ch. xxi. 43. forjion ic ssecge eow )>8et afirred bi8 from eow rice godes 3 said (iara Siode }>e wyrcejj w»stim his. 44. 1 se)>e afalle); on stane [jscm ne h\\> gebroken on (;one (>anne J>e he fallejj gehnyscet hine. 45. 3 [>a geherdun ()a aldor-sacerdas "i fariseos bispell his ongetun J>tet he be heom ssegde. 46. 1 soecende hias ■)> hine genoman 3 dreordun him maangu for)?on ]>e hise swa wihtga hinse hsefdun. Ch. xxii. 1. 3 ondswarade se hselend cwa3(j setter bispellum heora. 2. gelice wear8 rice heofunas monn cyninge (jsem (>e worhte gemunge sunu his. 3. 3 sende esnas his cegan (isem gela8adum to |>cem gemunge 3 noldan cuman. 4. 3 eeft sende o);re sesnas cwse(!ende ssecga8 (isem gelaSadum henu undern-mete min ge-iarwad fearras mine 3 foede-tfuglas mine ofslsegene 3 all iara cumaji cuma[> to t>aem gemungse. 5. hi® }>a ne rohtun 3 eodun aweeg sum in his tuna; sum J;onne to ceapunga his. 6. elle genoman 83snas his 3 ge-onrettte ofslogun. 7. se cyning 8a he -f gehyrde eorre wsbs 3 sende hergas his 3 abriodde myrSra heora 3 burg heora forbernde. 168 Dys godspel sceal on xxiii, wucan ofer Pentecosten. 8 Da cwaeS he to hys peowum, Witod- lice pas gyfta synt earwe, ac pa Be gelaBode waeron ue synt wyrSe. 9 GaS nu witodlice to wega gelaetum, and clypiaB to pisum gyftum swa hwylce swa ge gemeton . 10 Da eodon pa peowas ut on pa wegas, and gegaderedon ealle pa pe hig gemetton, gode and yfele: 8a waerun pa gyft-hus mid sittyndnm mannum gefyllede. 11 Da eode se cyning in, ^ he wolde geseon j?a Be past saeton, pa geseah he paer aenue man pe waes mid gyftlicum reafe gescryd : 12 Da cwaeB he, La freond, humeta eodest {m in and naefdest gyftlic reaf. Da suvvode he. 13 And se cyning cwaeS to hys penon, GebindaB hys handa and hys fet, and wur- paB hyne on pa uttran pystro ; paer by'<5 wop and toSa gristbitung. 14 Witodlice maniga synt gelaBode, and feawa gecorene. 15 Da ongunnon pa Pharisei raedan f hig woldon pone Haelend on hys spraece befon. 16 Da sendon hi him hyra leorning- cnihtas to mid pam Herodianiscum, and pus cwaedon, Lareow, we witon •p pu eart so^faest, and pu laerst Godes weg mid soS- faestnysse, and pu ne wandast for nanon menn : ne pu nebesceawast nanes mannes had. 17 Sege us, Hwaet pincB pe, Ys hyt alyfed ■f man Casere gaful sylle, pe na. Various Readings. Ch. xxii. v. 8, 6. B. (jeowun. 10,18. A. synd. 11. A. B. gearwe. 15. A. gelaSede. 9, 6. B. gelsetun. 10.' A. [jyssum. B. (>yssun. 11. B. gyftun. 16. B. gemetun. 10, 10. A. gega- derodon. 14. B. hi. 20. A. wseron. 24. A. syttendum. B. syttyndun. 25. B. mannun. 11, 4. B. cine. 19. A. man. 21. A. nsBS. 23. A. gyftlicon. B. gyftlicun. 12, 9. A. ynn. 13, 7. A. nses. 23. A. gyftlicon A. l>enum. 15. A. wcorpas. 19. A. utteran. 'i\. A. [>ar. 14,3. A. synd. 15, 13. A. speece. 16, 3. A. hig. 10. B. Herodianis- cun. 23. A. lserest. 33. A. nanum. 34. A. men. 17, 1. B. saege. 12. A. gafol. 8 Da cwaeB he to hys peowas, Witodlice pas gyften synden gearewe, ac pa pe gelaSode waeron ne sinden wurSe. 9 GaS nu witodlice to weog-gelaeten, "i clepiaS to pisse gyftan swa hwilce swa ge gemeton. 10 Da eodeh pa peowes ut on pa wegas, 1 gegaderedon ealle pa pe hyo gemetton, gode 1 yfele : Ba waeron pa gyfton-hus mid sittenden mannen gefelledde. 11 Da eode se kyng in, paet he wolde geseon pa pe paer saeten, pa geseah he paer aenne man pe naes mid gyftlicen reafe gescred : 12 Da cwaeB he, La freond, humaete eodest pu in 3 naefdest gyftlic reaf. Da geswigeode he. 13 iEnd se cyng cwaeS to his peignen, GebindaS hys handen 1 hys fet, 3 wurpeS hine on pa uttren peostran ; paer beoS wop 1 toSe gristbitung. 14 Witodlice manega synde gela^ede, ac feawe gecorene. 15 Da ongunne pa Farisei raeden pact hyo wolden panne Haelcnd on his sprace befon. 16 Da senden hyo hym heora leorning- cnihtas to mid );am Herodianissen, 1 pus cwaeSen, Lareow, we witon paet pu ert so8- faest, 1 pu laerst Godes weig mid soSfaestnysse, 1 pu ne wandest for nane men : ne pu ne besceawast nanes mannes had. 17 Saigeus, Hwaet pincSpe^Yshyt alyfed past man Caisere gafel sylle, pe na. Various Readings. Ch. xxii. v. 8. ys ; gyfta synt ; gelaeSede ; synt. 9. weoge- gelseten 1 clypiafc. 10. peowas; sittendum mannum gefyl- lede. 11. gyng pro kyng; gescryd. 12. geswigede. 13. cyning; fieynen; handa; wurpafc; utran; byS; gristbiting. 14. manege sint ; gecorena, 15. ongunnon; Pharisei; (?onne; spraece. 16. hyora; Herodianiscan ; eart. 17. sage; mann; gafol. Sa cueS Segnum his 8 Tunc ait servis suis : weron neron wyrSo erant, non fuerunt digni : 3 3 sua huelc Sara et quoscumque gie gemoetas inveneritis, 169 fsermo sum-tec gegearwuad sindon ah SaSe to-gehlaSad Nubtiae quidem paratae sunt, sed qui invitati geongas forSon to utgeonge Seere wegara-Ho Seera wegana geleta lte ergo ad exitus viarum, ceigas to vocate ad on wegum gesomnadon alle SaSe Soom fsermom nubtias. onfundon 3 gefoerdon Sa Segnag his 10 Et egressi servi ejus yfelra godra gefylled 4" ge-endad in vias, congregaverunt omnes, quos invenerunt, malos et bonos, et impletae weron 8a foermo Sara sittendra-trestendra inneode uutetlice Se cynig f te he gesege sunt nubtiae discumbentium. 11 l Intravit autem rex ut videret ' 222. 8a restendo 3 gessoh Ser monno unweded4"unscirped miS wede brydestmiS bryd-reaf discumbentes, et vidit ibi hominem non vestitum veste nubtiali. 12 Et cues ait him illi: he gesuigde ille obmutuit. la freond huu hidir inneades ne haefdes Su wede4reaf brydlic so* Amice, quomodo hue intrasti non habens vestem nubtialem ? At 8a cue8 8e cynig Segnum Saam gebundenum hondum his 3 13 Tunc dixit rex ministris: Ligatis pedibus ejus, et fotum sendas hine in Siostrum 8aem utmestum Ser biS wop 3 gristbiotung to8a manibus, mittite eum in tenebras exteriores : ibi erit fletus, et stridor dentium. monigo uutetlice sint geceigdo lythuon so81ice gecoreno 14 Multi autem sunt vocati, pauci vero electi. Sa ge-eadon Sa aeldo-uutu 15 2 Tunc abeuntes Pharisaei, * 223. u. geSajhtung ineodon -jste hia genomo-tgefengo hine in word consilium inierunt ut caperent eum in sermone. 3 sendon him 16 Et mittunt ei 8egnas hiora mi8 heroSes Segnum cuedon discipulos suos cum Herodianis, dicentes: la larwa we wuton forSon sofcfaest arS 3 Magister, scimus quia verax es, et wege viam godes in Dei in soSfeestnise Su lares veritate doces, eftsceawes Su wlit-tonsion monna respicis personam hominum : 3 ne is Se gemeniso of oSrum ne forSon et non est tibi cura de aliquo : non enim cueS forSon fis huset Se his gesegen-tgeSence 17 die ergo nobis quid tibi videatur, is rehtlic penning-slasht gesella Ssem caseri 4" n6 licet censum dari Caesari, an non ? Ch. xxii. 8. }>a cwse)) to ecsnum his gemunge waes iare ah f>a f>e gelajiede weron ne werun wyrSe. 9. ga|> nu to utgengum weogas 3 swa hwilce swa ge moete cliopaS to );8em gemunge. 10. 3 )>a utgangende )>a esnas on weogas somnadun alle (ia [>e hi gemettun gode 3 yfle 3 gefylled waes f> gemung sittendra. 11. eode inn |>a cyning f he gesaega fia sittendu 3 gesaeh Saer monnu ungegeradne hraegle gemunglice. 12. 3 cwae}> him to freond hu eodest ]>\x hider inn 3 fiu ne haefest wede-thrsegl gemunglic 3 he adumbede. 13. 3 |ia cwae|> se cyning to t>oegnum gebindaS him foet 3 honda 3 sendejj hine in Siostre f ytemajst-Vyterrffi |>aer biS wop 3 gristbitung tof>a. 14. monige forfion sendun gecapgde 3 feawe gecorasnae. 15. t>a awseg gangsende \>a. fariseas ge);8ehtungee dydun -J5 gefinge hinas in worde. 16. 3 sendon him leorneras heora miS herodes f-oegnum cwaj^ende lareu we wutan (jaet (>u so^fest eart in wseg godes 3 in so|>festnisse laerest 3 nis Se gemnis be aengum forf>on J>e f>u ne locast to hadum monna. 17. saeg J>onne us J>set )>e Syncae is alsefed to sellane gaefel kasere o\>]>e nis. Y 170 18 Da se Haelend hyra facn gehyrde, pa cwaeS he, La licceteras, hwi fandige min. 19 iEtgywaft me paes gafoles mynyt. Da brohtou hi him aenne peninc. 20 Da cwaeS se Haelend to him, Hwaes anlicnys ys pis and ofer-gewrit. 21 Hig cwaedon, Daes Casyres. Da cwaeS he, AgyfaS pam Casere pa ping pe paes Casyres synt ; and Gode pa ping pe Godes synt. 22 Da hig f gehyrdon, pa wundrodon hig, and forleton hyne, and ferdon on weg. 23 On pam daege comon to him Saducei, pa secgeaS j> nan aeryst ne sy, and hig axodon hyne, 24 And cwaedon, Lareow, Moyses saede, Gif hwa dead syg, and beam naebhe, ]?a2t his broSor nyme hys wif, and stryne him beam. 25 Witodlice mid us waerun seofun gebro- Sru : and se forma fette wif and forSferde, and lsefde hys broker his wif butan beame. 26 And se oSer ealswa, and se prydda, oS pone seofoSan. 27 Da aet siSemestan forSferde paet wif. 28 Hwylces paera sufona byS J?aet wif on pam aeriste, ealle hig haefdon hig. 29 Da andswarode se Haelend hym and cwaeft, Ge dweliaS, and ne cunnon halige gewritu, ne Godes maegen. 30 Witodlice ne wifiaS hig, ne hig ne ceorliaS on pam Eeriste, ac hig synt swylce Godes englas on heofone. Various Readings. Ch.xxii.v. 18, 3. B.hselynd. 4.A.heora. 11. A. B.lyceteras. 12. A. hwig. 19, 1. A. setywafc. 4. A. gafeles. 5.A. mynet. ll.A.penig. 20, 4. B. haelynd. 21,4. A.caseres. B.casyrys. In the MS. from which the text is taken, a coeval hand has corrected the word into caserys. 10. B. casyre. 15. A. caseres. B. casyrys. 16. 23. A. synd. 22, 2. A. hy. 6. A. wundredon. 23, 9. A. B. sccgafc. 14. A. sig. 17. A. acsedon. 24, 9. B. sy. 15. A. broker. 25, 4. A. weeron. 5. A. seofon. 26, 4. A. eallswa. 10. A. seofeSan. 27, 3. A. siSemystan. 28, 3. A. seofena. B. sufona. 29, 2. A. andswarede. 4. B. hselynd. 9. A. dwolia*. 30, 14. A. synd. 18 Da se Haelend heora facne gehyrde, pa cwaeS he, La lickeres, hwi fandige min. 19 AtewiaS me pas gafeles menet. Da brohten hyo hym enne panig. 20 Da cwaeS se Haelend to heom, Hwas anlicnysse is pis 1 pis ofer-gewrit. 21 Hyo cwae'Sen, pas Cayseres. Da cwaeS he, AgyfeS pan Caysere pa, ping pe pas Cayseres synde ; 1 Gode pa ping pe Godes synt. 22 Da hyo f gehyrdon, 3a wundreden hyo, 1 forleten hine, 1 ferden on weig. 23 On pam dagen comen to him Saducei, pa seggeS ~p nan ariste ne syo, "i hyo axoden hine, 24 And cwae'Sen, Lareow, Moyses sede, Gif hwa dead syo, "i barn naebbe, •$ his broker nymeS hys wif, "i streoneS him baern. 25 Witodlice mid us waeren seofe gebro- Sre : 1 se forme fette wif 1 forSferde, 1 lefde his broker hys wif buton bearne. 26 And se oSer alswa, 1 se pridde, 1 swa offl&e seofende. 27 Da aet pan sefemestan forSferde paet wif. 28 Hwilces pas pare seofene byS ~p wif on pam ariste, ealle hyo haedden hy. 29 Da andswerede se Haelend heom 1 cwaeS, Ge dwelie^, 1 ne cunnan halig gewrite, ne Godes magen. 30 Witodlice ne wifiaS hyo, ne hyo ne cheorliaS on pam ariste, ac hyo synd swilce Godes engles on heofene. Various Readings. Ch.xxii.v. 18.1icteras; fand. 19. atewyaS; rnynit; aenne. 21. synt. 22. wundredon ; ferdon. 23. dagum. 24. cwasSon; beam; broSor nyme 3 streone; beam. 25.wseron; gebro)>ra; broSor; butan. 26. ealswa; seofeSen. 27. (ia sefedmestan. 28. );ara seofona ; headden. 29. dweliaS ; halige. 30. ceor- lia«; seriste; sint; heofone. ongeten waes-rongaot soSlice 18 Cognita autem Se haelend Jesus 171 woes-} - wohfulnise nequitia hiora cue* huaet meh ge forcunnas eorum, ait: Quid me temtatis la legeras hypochritae ? him penning ei denarium. ofer-awritten suprascribtio ? aedeauas 19 Ostendite me mihi mynittre-rraot Saes cynige-l'Saes groefa nomisma 20 Et cuoeS ait him illis SaSe quae sint sunt Saes cseseres Caesaris, cuedon 21 Dicunt Saem casari Caesari : him ei: 3 et Se haelend Jesus : 8oes casseres Caesaris. census. huaes Cujus 8a Tunc is est cueS ait won At gelicnesa imago him illis: hi$ gebrohtun ill i optulerunt Syus-lSas haec, forgeldas Reddite 3 et forSon ergo SaSe quae aron sunt godes Dei, miSSy geherdon wundrigendo sint-1'ge-uundradon mirati sunt, 3 miSSy forleorton et relicto gode Deo. hine eo 22 Et gehercnadon-}' audientes ge-eadon abierunt. in 23 In dacge die geneolecdon accesserunt to ad him eum Sadducaei, SaSe qui cuoeSas dicunt ne non sie esse eft-erest resurrectionem : 882m illo 3 et gefrugnon hine interrogaverunt cum, cuoeSendo 24 dicentes : la larwa cuoe8 Magister, Moyses dixit : gif hua si quis biS4'sie fuerit bro8re fratri wif uxore ne non heeds habens sunu filium, •pte ut he laeda ducat bro8er frater his ejus laf to wif uxor em Saw illius, 3 et awaecces suscitet dead mortuus sed semen his -this broe8er suo. weron 25 Erant laede ducta, dead defunctus W33S est : 3 et uutedlice autem naefde non habens miS us seofo broSro apud nos septem fratres : 3 et Se forSmest primus, gelic 26 Similiter alra 3 omnium et Seem seofonum septem Se aeftera-rSe oSer 3 secundus, et Se Sirda tertius, wis usque sed semen, to ■p wif ec mulier •pwif uxor ? dead defuncta wees est. in 28 In forleort reliquit Saem seofunda septimum. erist resurrectione wif his broeSer his uxorem suam fratri suo. 8a laetmesta soSlice 27 Novissime autem forSon ergo, huaes cujus biS erit of de alle omnes forSon enim heefdon habuerunt Sa ilea earn. ge-onduearde soSlice 29 Respondens autem cueS ait him illis : gie merras-tgeduellas Erratis ge nuuton 8a gewuriotto nescientes Scribturas, erist resurrectione heofnum caelo. for8on enim neque nubent, neque nubentur : ne neque ah sed meeht virtutem godes Dei. Se haelend Jesus, in 30 In sint sunt suelce sicut englas angeli godes Dei in in Ch. xxii. 18. ongetende ]>a, se haelend hete heora cwae(j forwon ge min costigaS licetteras. 19. eawaS me mynet (>8es gaefles hiae \>a. brohtun him dinere. 20. 3 cwaej> to heom se haelend hwaes gelicnis his paet 3 gewrit. 21. cwaedun hiae kaseres )ia cwae|> to heom se haelend ageofa)> )ionne kasere \>a. ]>e kasere sindun 3 |>a )>e godes sindun gode. 22. 3 hiae geherende wundradun 3 forleten hine eodun awseg. 23. on Jiaem daege him eodun to saduceas \>& (>e cwaedun J>aet. seo aetiste-ruparisnisse 3 frugnon-taxsadun hine. 24. cwaB);ende lareu moyses cwse|> gif wae swylte 3 ne haefde sunu |;8Dt is broker foe to his wife 3 waecce sed his broker. 25. weron (>onne mid us siofun brofire 3 se aereste f wif haefde 3 aswalt 3 naefde nan sed laefde his wif his broker. 26. swa 3 gelice 3 se ojier 3 se Jjridde o)> to Jjaem siofund. 27. \>e lretest J>onne ealra 3 f wif ek aswalt. 28. in aeriste hwylces ^ara siofuna biS f wif for)>on (>e alle haefdun hire. 29. J>a ondswarade se haelend 3 cwae)> to heom ge dwaligaS ne cunnan gewritu ne mregen godes. 30. }>e in aeriste forwon ne haemefj ne haemde bio); ah sendon swa godes englas on heofonum. Y 2 172 31 Ne raedde ge be deadra manna aeryste, baet eow fram Gode gesaed waes, 32 Ic eom Abrahames God, and Isaaces God, and Jacobes God. Nys God na deadra ac lybbyndra. Dyssceaion 33 Da f folc f gehyrde, ba wundrudon p&re wucan ■•., , ofer Pentecos- hlg hys lare. 34 Da ba Phariseiscean gehyrdon baet he het ba Saduceiscan stylle beon, ba eodon hig togaedere. 35 And an, be waes baere aeys lareow, axode hyne and fandode hys, bus cweSende; 36 La Lareow, Hwset ys baet maeste be- bod on baere ae. 37 Da cwaeS se Haelend, Lufa Drihten binne God on ealre binre heortan, and on ealre binre sawle, and on eallum binum mode : 38 Dis ys baet maeste and baet fyrmyste bebod. 39 OSyr ys bysum gelic, Lufa binne neh- stan swa swa be sylfne. 40 On bysum twam bebodum byS gefylled eall seo ae. 41 Da ba Phariseiscean gegaderude wse- run, ba cwaeS se Haelynd, 42 Hwaet bincS eow be Criste, hwaes sunu ys he. Hig cwaedun, Dauides. 43 Da cwae'S se Haelend, Hwi clypaS Dauid hyne on gaste, Drihtyn, and cwyS, 44 Drihten cwaeS to minum Drihtne, Site on mine swySran healfe, oSbaet ic gesette bine fynd be to fot-sceamole. 45 Gyf Dauid hyne on gaste Dryhten clypaS, hu ys he hys sunu. Various Readings. Ch. xxii. v. 31, 12. A. w. g. 32, 16. A. lybbendra. 33, 7. A. wundredon. B. wundrydon. 34, 3. A. B. Phariseiscan. 14. B. hi. 35, 6. A. sb. 8. A. aosode. 14. B. cweSynde. 37, 4. B. haelynd. 6.B. dryhtyn. 20.B. eallun. 21. B. Jjinun. 38, 7. A. fyrmeste. 39. 1. A. ofcer. 3. A. (jyssum. 40, 2. A. (jyssum. 41, 3. A. B. Phariseiscan. 4. A. gegaderede. 5. A. waeron. 9. A. haelend. 42, 11. A. cwsedon. 43, 4. B. haelynd. 5. A. hwig. 11. A. dryhten. 44, 1. B. dryhtyn. 19. A. f. sceamele. 45, 6. B. dryhtyn. 7. A. cleopaS. 31 Ne rede ge be deadere manne ariste, •p eow fram Gode gesaigd waes, 32 Ic eom Abrahames God, 3 Ysaaces God, 1 Iacobes God. Nis God na deadre manne ac libbendre. 33 Da •$ folc -f gehyrde, ba wundredon hyo hys lare. 34 Da ba Fariseiscan gehirdon -p he het ba Saduceisscen stille beon, ba eoden hyo togadere. 35 And an, be waes bare lage lareow, axode hine 1 fandede hine, bus cweSende; 36 Lareow, Hwa2t is •f maeste bebod on bare lage. 37 Da cwaeS se Haelend, Lufe Drihten binne God on ealre binre heorten, "3 on aire binre sawle, 1 on eallen bine mode : 38 Dis is -p maeste 3 fyrmeste bebod. 39 OSer is ban gelic, Lufe bine nextan swa swa be selfne. 40 On bisen twam beboden beoS gefyld eal sy lage. 41 Da ba Fariseiscan gegaderede waeren, ba cwaeS se Haelend,. 42 Hwaet bincS eow be Criste, hwas sune is he. Hyo cwaeSen, Dauides. 43 Da cwaeS se Haelend, Hwi clypaS Dauid hine on gaste Drihten, 1 cwe^S, 44 Drihten cwae'S to minen Drihtene, Site on minen swiSren healfe, oS^et ic sette bine feond be to fot-scaemele. 45 Gif DauiS hine on gaste Drihten clypa'S, hu is he his sune. Various Readings. Ch. xxii. v. 31. raedde; deadera; gesaed. 32. manna; lib- bendra. 34. Phariseiscan; Saduceiscan. 35. )>aere eaw the syllable is in a different but still ancient hand; fan- dode. 36. ea pro lage. 37. eallum }>inum. 39. )>ara ; nexstan ; sylfne. 40. [jissum bebodan byS gefylld eall seo ea. 41. waron; halend. 42. his pro is. 43. halend; clypiaS; cwaefc. 44. minum swiSrum; oji}>aet; fot-scamele. 45. Dauid; cleopag. in EC cue* him Se haelend lufa in lege? 37 Ait illi Jesus : Diliges 173 of erest soSlice deadra ne leornade gie f> gecueden wees from 31 De resurrectione autem mortuorum non legistis quod dictum est a gode mi8Sy saegde iuh ic am god abrahames 3 god isaaces 1 god Deo dicente vobis : 32 Ego sum Deus Abraham, et Deus Isaac, et Deus iacobes ne is god deadra ah hlifgiendra 3 giherdon 55a menigo Jacob ? Non est Deus mortuorum, sed viventium. 33 Et audientes turba?, gewundradon in lar his 8a aeldomenn uutetlice geherdon -p smyltnisse mirabantur in doctrina ejus. 34 'Pharisaei autem audientes quod silentium ' 224. vi - gesettelgetahte cuomon-l'gesomnadon in an 3 gefraegn hine an inposuisset Sadducseis, convenerunt in unuin : 35 et interrogavit eum unus of Saem ses larwu cunnade hine Su laruu hwaot is Saet bod micla ex eis legis doctor, temtans eum : 36 Magister, quod est mandatum magnum drihten god Sinne of alle Dominum Deum tuum ex toto hearte Sine "i of alle sauele Sine 5 in alle Soht Sinne (>is is forSon corde tuo, et ex tota anima tua, et in tota mente tua. 38 Hoc est enim maast-theest Se forma bod Se aeftera uutedlice gelic is Sisum lufa maximum, et primum mandatum. 39 Secundum autem simile est huic: Diliges Sone Se neesta Sin suae Seh seolfne in Sisum tuaem bibodum all ae proximum tuum, sicut teipsum. 40 In his duobus mandatis universa lex stondes-thonges 1 witgo weron gesomnade soSlice gefrsegn hia pendet, et prophetae. 41 'Congregatis autem Pharisaeis, interrogavit eos 2 225. ii. Se haolend cueS huaet iuh is gesene-l'geSence of crist huaes is sunu Jesus, 42 Dicens : Quid vobis videtur de Christo ? cujus est filius ? cuoedon him dauiSes cueS him huu forSon in gast ceigas hine Dicunt ei David. 43 Ait illis : Quomodo ergo David in spiritu vocat eum hlaferd cueS cueS drihten drihtne minum sitt to suiSra min Dominum, dicens : 44 Dixit Dominus Domino meo : sede a dextris meis, oSSaet ic setto fiondas Sine fot-sconol-tscemel fota Sinra gif uutetlice donee ponam inimicos tuos scabellum pedum tuorum ? 45 Si ergo David ceigas hine hlaferd huu sunu his is vocat eum Dominum, quomodo filius ejus est? Ch. xxii. 31. bi seriste }>onne deadra ah ge ne hreordun -J5 acwaeden wses from dryhtne cwce>endum to eow. 32. ic earn god abrahames 1 god isaces 1 god iacobes nis god deadra ah lifgendra god. 33. 3 }>a geherende )>a mengu wundradun in lare his. 34. "i fariseos \>a. geherdun J>set he stillnisse gesettun saduceas gesomnadun in an. 35. 1 axsade hine an heora ae laruw costaende his 5 cwae[>. 36. lareu hwile bebod is micel in ce. 37. J cwsb{> him to se haelend lufa dryhten god J>inne of aire heortan f-ines 3 of alra saule |>inre 3 of alra mode fnnum. 38. for^on J>e Jms is bebod f> meeste J f> aereste. 39. -JS seftere [jonne is gelic J>aem lufa |;onne naehstu (jinne swa \>ec seolfne. 40. in )>issum twaem bebodum ealle ae hongaS 3 witga. 41. \>a. gesomnade weron t>a fariseas gefrwgn hiae haelend. 42. cwae[iende hwact Synce)) eow be criste hwaes sunu he siae cwaedun hiae dauiSes. 43. cwaej> heom to se haelend hu t>onne dauid in gaste nemnejj hine dryhten cwsejiende. 44. cwaef> dryhten hlaferd minne site on \>a. swi|>ran halfe mine^ o\>$ ic sette feondas ^ine taeppil-bred fota f>inra. 45. nu nu dauid nemnej> hine dryhten hu is he his sumT 174 46 Da ne mihton hig him nan word andswarian, ne nan ne dorste of pam dsege hyne nan ping mare axigean. CHAPTER XXIII. 1 Da spraec se Haelynd to pam folce, and to his leorning-cnyhton.' 2 And cwaeS, Boceras and Pharisei saetun ofer Moyses lareow-setl : 3 HealdaS and wyrceaS swa hwaet swa hig secgeaft ; and ne do ge na aefter heora worcum : hig secgeaS and ne doS. 4 Hig bindaS hefige byr'Syna pe man aberan ne maeg, and lecgeaS pa upan manna exla ; and nellaS hig pa mid heora fingre aethrinan. 5 Ealle heora wore hig doS j? menn hi geseon : hig tobraedaS hyra heals-baec, and maersiaS heora reafa fnadu, 6 Hig lufigeaS pa fyrmystan setl on gebeorscypum, and pa fyrmystan lareow-setl on gesomnungum, 7 And pact hig man grete on stratum, and j? menn hig Lareowas nemnon. 8 Ne gyrne ge j> eow man Lareowas nemne : an ys eower Lareow ; ge synt ealle gebro^ru. 9 And ne nemne ge eow Faedyr ofer eorSan : an ys eower Faedyr seSe on heofo- num ys. Various Readings. Ch. xxii. v. 4G, 18. B. )>inc. 20. A. acsian. Ch. xxiii. v. 1, 4. A. haelend. 11. A. — cnihtum. 2, 3. B. bocyras. 6. A. seeton. 7. B. ofyr. 3, 3. A. wyrcaS. 8. A. sec- gafc. 14. B. seftyr. 15. B. hyra. 16. A. weorcum. B. weorcun. 18. A. secgaS. 4, 4. A. byrfcena. B. byr8na. 11. A. lecgaS. 13. B.uppan. 18. B. hi. 21. B. hyra. 5, 2. B. hyra. 3.A. B. weorc. 4. B.hi. 7. A. men. 8. A. hig. 10. B. hi. 11. A. tobre- daS. 12. A. heora. 13. A. hals-baec. B. heals-bec. 16. B. hyra. 6,2. A.lufiaS. 4. A. fyrmestan. B. fyrmys(jan. 7. B. — scipun. 10. A. B. fyrmestan. 13. A. B. gesamnungum. 7, 3. B. hi. 10. A. men. 8, 11. B. eowyr. 16. A. gebrofcra. 9,3. A. nem- non. 6. A. feeder. 7. B. ofyr. 12. A. feeder. 16. A. heofenum. B. heofenon. 46 Da ne myhton hyo him nan word andswerian, ne nan ne dorste of pam daige hym nan ping mare axien. CHAPTER XXIII. 1 Da spraec se Haelend to pam folke, 1 to his leorning-cnihten. 2 And cwaeB, Bokeres "1 Pharisei saeten ofer Moyses lareow-setl : 3 HealdeS 1 wyrcaS swa hwaet swa hyo seggaS ; 1 ne do ge na aefter heore wercan : hyo seggeS 1 ne doS. 4 Hyo bindeS hefige byrdene pe man abere ne maeg, "i legged pa upon mannen exlan ; 1 nelleS hie pa mid heora fingre aethrinan. 5 Ealle heore were hyo doft f men heo geseon : hyo tobredeS heora hals-bec, 1 mar- siaS heora reafe fnaede, 6 Hyo lufieS pa fermestan setlen on beorscipan, 3 pa fermeste lareow-setlen on gesamnengen, 7 And -p hy men grete on straeten, 1 -p hy man manne Lareowes nemnie. 8 Ne gerne ge -p man eow Lareowes nem- nie : an ys eower Lareow ; ge synde ealle gebroSre. 9 And ne nemnie ge eow Faeder ofer eorSan : an ys eower Faeder sepe on heofene ys. Various Readings. Ch. xxii. v. 46. hyne ; axian. Ch. xxiii. v. 1. foke; -cnihtas. 2. boceras. 3. heora weor- can. 4. byrfcan; aberan; mannum; hy. 5. heora weorc; menn hyo: marssiaS; reafa. 6. lufigaS >a fyrmestan setdlan on beorscipen ; fyrmestan; -setle; gesam nungun. 7. hyo; Z f man hyo man-lcereowas nemnian. 8. gyrne; mann; larewas; synt; heofonen. 175 3 nsenig monn 46 'Et nemo maege-l'moehte geonduearde him word ne Se Son gidyrstig poterat respondere ei verbum : neque ausus wses fuit senig quisquam ex of Saem da?ge hine forSor gefregna ilia die eum amplius interrogare. ' 226. ii. CAP. XXIII. Da se hsolend sprecend wses to Stem Sreatum 3 to Segnum his 1 2 Tunc Jesus locutus est ad turbas, et ad discipulos suos, ofer stol-lseatul geseton wuSuto 3 Super cathedram Mosi sederunt Scribae et Pharisaei. alle forSon 3 Omnia ergo cues 2 Dicens : * 227. x. SaSe+suse huelce quaecumque cuoeSas dixerint coeSas dicunt iuh vobis, forSon enim, bchaldas servate, 3 et doas facite : sefter secundum were opera 3 et unbaerende-l' unstyrendelico inportabilia, ne non 3 et doas faciunt. settas inponunt m in hia gebindas 4 3 Alligant scyldrum-rbseccum humeros hue* re vero uutetlice a u tern hiora nallas ge gedoa eorum nolite facere : byrSenna onera heflga-rpisa gravia, et 3 228. v. monna hominum : mi8 fynger digito uutetlice autem hiora suo from ab nallas nolunt 8a ea ymbcemc movere. monnum hominibus : hia gebrsedas dilatant alle 5 J Omnia forSon enim lufaS 6 Amant forSon enim Sa formo primos raesto-lforesedlo recubitos in in forSon vero Suencgu pbilacteria farmum cenis werca opera hiora sua, hiora sua 3 et doaS faciunt ?te ut 229. ii. 3 groetengo in 7 Et salutationes in spree foro 3 et hia ceiga-l'genemua vocari 3 et from ab 3 8a forma primas miclas magnificant seatlas in cathedras in monnum hominibus laruas Rabbi. hia sie gesene videantur 8a her4"wloeh fimbrias. somnungum synagogis, gie 8 5 Vos 5 230. x. uutedlice autem broSro fratres nalleS ge f ge se geceigd laruas nolite vocari Rabbi : an forSon is laruu iuer alle unus enim est Magister vester, omnes forSon enim vos ge aron estis. 3 8one fader 9 Et patrem IS est faeder Pater iuer vester, se8e qui in in heofnum caelis nallas nolite is est. geceiga iuh ofer eorSu an forSon vocare vobis super terram : unus enim Ch. xxii. 46. 3 nsenig inaehte ge-andwyrdan him worde ne heora neenig dyste of Saem daege hine mae ge- ascigan. Ch. xxiii. 1 . |>a se haelend sprsec to mongum 3 to leorneras his. 2. cwaejjende on setule moyses setun bokeras 3 fariseas cwa3>ende. 3. all sojjlice swa hwaet swa ic saegce eow doS 3 halde}> sefter )*>nne wtBrcum heora ne doS ge seegcajj (janne 3 hi sylfe ne doS. 4. bindaf> jjonne byr|*enne haefige 3 unandhoife 3 sette|> on exlan monna fringre (>onne heora nylle|> ]>a. styrgan. 5. all heora waerc (jonne wyrca(> f hise si» gesaense from monnum Se hia? braeda)> forSon (jwaenge heora 3 micela|> fasu hiora. 6. lufiga{> [jonne f> aereste seetil a?t efen-gereordum 3 forjimestu setula son heora somnungum. 7. 3 haelettungae on gemote 3 beon nemde from monnum lareu. 8. ge (>onne nellaj; beon nemde larewas an is forf>on eower lareuw alle )>onne gebro)>re sindun. 9. faeder ne nemnaS eow on eorSan an is for);on faeder eower sejje in heofunum is. 176 10 Ne eow man ne nemne Lareowas : for Sam an Crist is eower Lareow. 11 SeSe eower yltst sy beo se eower pen. 12 Witodlice seSe hyne upp-ahef$, se byS genySerud ; and sefte hyne sylfne ge- eaSmet, se byS upp-ahafyn. FHge-dffigon 13 Wa eow » Bocyras and Pharisei, liccete- t>are nyge«an rag f or ft am g e belucaS heofona rice beforan wucan oler ' o Pentecosten. niannum : ne ge in ne ga$, ne ge pafiaS f oSre ingan. 14 15 Wa eow, Bocyras and Pharisei, liccet- teras, forSam ge befaraS see and eorSan ■p ge don anne el-peodine, and ponne he ge- wordyn byS, ge gedoS hyne helle beam twyfealdlicor ponne eow. 16 Wa eow, blindan latteowas, ge secgeaS, Swa hwylc swa swereS on temple, -p he ys naht; swa hwa swa swereS on paes temples golde, se ys scyldig. 17 Eala ge dysegan and blindan : hwaeSer ys mare, pe paet gold, pe paet tempi pe "p gold gehalgaS. 18 And, Swa hwa swa swereS on pam weofode, ■p ys naht ; swa hwylc swa swereS on paere ofTrunge pe ofer j> weofud ys, se ys gyltig. 19 Eala ge blindan : hwaeSer ys mare, pe offrung, pe ■p weofud pe gehalgaS pa ofFrunge. Various Readings. Ch. xxiii. v. 10, 11. B. eowyr. 11, 4. A. yldest. 5. A. syg. 12, 1. B. witudlice. 5. B. up. 8. A. genyfcerod. 14. A. ge- eadmet. 17. A. up — . 13, 3. A. boceras. 6. A. liceteras. 10. A. heofena. 16. A. B. inn. 21. A. ne ge)>anaS. B. ne ge)>a- figeafc. 23. B. oSore. 15, 3. A. boceras. 6. A. lyceteras. B. liceteras. 17. A. seljjeodigne. 21. A. geworden. B. gewurdyn. 16, 4. A. latewas. 6. A. B. secgafc. 17,3. A. dysegan. 14. A. tempel. 18, 5. 15. B. sweryfc. 18. B. ofrunge. 20. B. ofyr. 2.B. weofud. 19, 4. B.hwreSyr. 8.A.ofrung. ll.A.weofod. 15. A. ofrunge. 10 Ne eow man ne nemnie Lareowes : for pam ane Crist ys eower Lareow. 11 Sepe eower yldest byo syo se eower peing. 12 Witodlice sepe hine up-ahefS, se beoS genepered ; 3 sepe hine selfne ge-ead- met, se beoS up-ahafen. 13 Wa eow, Bokeras 3 Farisei, lickeras, for pam ge belukeS heofene rice beforan mannen : ne ge in ne gaS, ne ge ne gepa- fiaS ■p oSre ingan. 14 15 Wa eow, Bokeres 1 Farisei, liceteras, for pam pe ge befareS sae 1 eorSan -p ge don aenne ealSeodigene, 1 panne he gewurSin beoS, ge gedoS hine helle beam twifealdli- cor panne eow. 16 Wa eow, blinde liceteras, ge seggeS, Swa hwylce swa swereS on temple, "p is naht ; swa hwa swa sweraS on pas temples golde, se ys sceldig. 17 Eale ge desigen 3 blindan: hwaeSer ys mare, Se -p gold, pe f tempel pe -p gold halgaS. 18 And, Swa hwa swa swereS on pam weofede, -p ys naht ; swa hwilc swa swereS on pare ofrunge pe ofer ■p weofed ys, se is geltig. 19 Eale ge blinde: hwaeSer is mare, pe ofFreng, pe j5 weofod pe gehalgoS pa off- renge. Various Readings. Ch. xxiii. v. 10. mann; ltereawas. 11. eldest beo sye. 12. byfc geny)>ered; sylfne, byS. 13. boceras ^Pharisei liceteras; belucaS heofone; mannum. 15. boceras "i Pharisei; befaraJS; };onne; by 8 ; twifeldlicor |ionne. 16. blindan licceteras ; 1 ge secgaS; hwylc; f he ys naht; swereS, scyldig. 17. eala; dysigan. 18. sweraS; weofade; ofyr; weofod; gyltig. 19. eala; blindan; ofrung; weofed; gehalgaS; offrunge. 177 ne ge se geceigde laruas forton laruu iuer an is crist 10 Nec vocemini magistri : quia Magister vester unus est, Christus. se*e heist-l'maas is iuer bifc-tsie embihttnonn iuer se«e uutetlice hine 11 'Qui major est vestrum, erit minister vester. 12 Qui autem se ' 231. v. ahefe* he bi* gebeged 3 seSe hine gebeges he ahrofen bi8 was uutetlice exaltaverit, humiliabitur : et qui se humiliaverit, exaltabitur. 13 2 Vae autem » 232. v. iuh wuJSuuto 1 3 ge legeras forfcon gie tyndon ric heofna before4aer vobis Scribae, et Pharisaei, hypochritae : quia clauditis regnum caelorum ante monnum gie forKon ne inneadege ne fca inngeongende gie letas inngeonga was homines : vos enim non intratis, nec introeuntes sinitis intrare. 14 Vae iuh wufcuuto 3 ge legeras vobis Scribae, et Pharisaei hypocritae : [quia comeditis domos viduarum, orationes longas orantes : propter hoc amplius accipietis judicium. 15 3 Vae vobis Scribae, '233.x. forfcon ge ymbhurfon see 3 drygi f gie gedoe enne et Pharisaei hypocritae] : quia circuitis mare, et aridam, ut faciatis unum 3 mi88y bifc geworht gie does hine sunu cursunges tuufald Son proselytum : et cum fuerit factus, facitis eum filium gehennae duplo quam ge was iuh hlatuas blindo ge cuefcas sefce sua huelc gesuerias Serh vos. 16 Vae vobis duces caeci, qui dicitis : Quicumque juraverit per Sone tempel noht is sefce uutedlice wrolla suoeriga in gold temples is rehtlic templum, nihil est: qui autem juraverit in auro templi, debet. 17 Stulti, 1 blindas huast for8on mara is -p g61d •£ Se tempel -p gehalgas f g61d et caeci : Quid enim majus est, aurum an templum, quod sanctificat aurum ? 1 se«e sua; huaslc waslla sueriges-tseSe suerias on wig-bed noht is seSe sua huelc uutetlice 18 Et quicumque juraverit in altari, nihil est: quicumque autem waslla sueria in gefo -fs is ofer fcast is rehtlic la blindo huast forfcon juraverit in dono, quod est super illud, debet. 19 Caeci : Quid enim mara is gefe t wig-bed •£ gehaslgas -p gefe majus est donum, an altare, quod sanctificat donum? Ch. xxiii. 10." ne sculon ge nemnan lareu for(>on lareu eower an is crist. 11. sefe mare is eower he beo eower frogn. 12. sefe hine fonne sihasfasf he biS genrogef "i sefe hine genasgef he bi$ ahrofen. 13. wa eow fonne bokeras 1 fariseas licetteras fe gelucaf rice heofona beforan monnum ge fonne ne gangasf inn ne fa ingangende letaf ingangen. 14. wa) eow boceras 3 ■ licetteras fe ge ymb-gangaf sas 3 eordu ■£ ge d6j> asnne hasfne iudiscne "i fonne he bif gedoan ge d6f hine sunu helles twasm froldum mare fonne eow. 15. wa eow bokeras 3 fariseas licetteras forfon ge eta); hus widuwana set feorranne biddende forfon ge onfoef forfor domes. 16. wa eow latewas blinde sefe cwrofafc swa hwa swa swerrof furh tempel nis f nasht sefe fonne sweraf in g61de fros temples scyldyg is. 17. dysig 3 blinde forfon the hwefre is mare g61d of fro tempel fte halgaf f gold. 18. 3 swa hwa swa swroraf on wifode f is nauwiht sefe fonne a8 sellaf in fasre geofu fe is .on him se his scyldig. 19. blinde hwrofer soflice mare is geofu offe wibed fte halgaf Sa geofu. Z 178 20 Witodlice seSe swereB on weofude, he swereft on him, and on eallum fam pe him ofer synt. 21 And seSe swereS on temple, he swereS on him, and on pam pe him on eardiaS. 22 And seSe swereft on heofonan, he sweryft on Godes prym-setle, and on pam pe ofer -p sitt. 23 Wa eow, boceras and Pharisei, liccet- teras, ge pe teoSia'S mintan and dile and cymyn, and ge forleton pa ping pe synt hefegran paere ae, dom, and mildheortnysse, and geleafan : pas ping hyt gebyrede -p ge dydon, and pa o^re ne forletun. 24 La blindan latteowas, ge drehnigea i S pone gnaet aweg and drincaS pone olfend. 25 Wa eow, boceras and Pharisei, liccet- teras, forSam ge claensiaS ■p wiftutan ys caliceas and dixas, and ge synt innan fulle reaflaces and unclaennysse. 26 Eala pu blinda Phariseus, claensa seryst ■p wiSinnan ys calicys and discys, -p hyt si claene -p wiftutan ys. 27 Wa eow, bocyras and Pharisei, liccet- teras, forSam ge synt gelice hwitum byrge- num, pa pinceaS mannum utan wlitige, and hig synt innan fulle deadra bana, and ealre fyl«e. 28 And swa ge aetywaS mannum utan rihtwise, innan ge synt fulle liccettunge and unryhtwisnesse. Various Readings. Ch. xxiii. v. 20, 4. B. sweryS. 6. A. weofode. 13. B. eallun. 18. A. synd. 21, 16. B. eardigaS. 22, 4. B. sweraS. 6. A. heofenan. 8. A.swere*. 16. B. ofyr. 23,3. B. bocyras. 6. A. lyceteras. B. liceteras. 9. B. teoSigag. 14. A. cymen. 21. A. synd. 22. A. hefigran. B.hefegeran. 31. B. )nnc. 39. B. oSere. 41. A. fortoton. 24, 3. A. lateowas. 5. A. drehniaS. 7. A. gnsett. 12. A. olfend. 25, 3. B. bocyras. 6. A. lyceteras. B. liceteras. 9. B. cltensiga*. 13. A. calicas. 15. B. dyxsas. 18. A. synd. 26, 6. A. B. serest. 10. A. calices. 12. A. disces. 15. A. syg. B. sy. 27, 3. A. boceras. 6. A. lyceteras. B. lice- teras. 9. A. synd. ll.B.hwitun. 12. B.byrgenun. 14.A.tancafc. 15. B. mannun. 19. B. hi. 20. A. synd. 24. B. banun. 28, 5. B. mannun. 10. A. synd. 12. A. B. licetunge. 14. B. — nysse. 20 Witodlice sepe swereS on weofode, he swereft on him, 7 on eallen pan pe him ofer synt. 21 And sepe swereS on temple, he swereS on him, ") on pam pe him on eardiaS. 22 And sepe swereS on heofenan, he swereS on Godes prim-settel, and on pam pe ofer -p sit. 23 Wa eow, bokeres and Farisei, licete- res, ge pe teoSiaft mintan dyle 1 cumin, 1 forleten pa ping pe synde hefegeren paere lage, dom, 1 mildheortnysse, 1 geleafan : pas ping hit geberede -p ge dydon, 3 pa oSre ne forleten. 24 La blinde latteowas, ge drenieS panne gnet aweig 1 drinceS pa olfend. 25 Wa eow, bokeres "i Farisei, liceteras, forpam ge claensiaS -p wi^utan pas calices 1 disscas, 1 ge synt innan fule reaflakes 1 unclaennysse. 26 Eala pu blinde Fariseus, claense aerest •p wiSinnan ys calices 3 discas, -p hit sye claene paet wiSuten ys. 27 Wa eow, bokeres 1 Pharisei, licete- ras, forpam ge synde gelic hwite beriene, pa pinceS mannen uten wlytige, 1 hyo sinden innan fulle deadera banen, 1 ealre felSe. 28 And swa ge atewia^ uton mannen rihtwisnisse, innen ge synd fulle licetenge 1 unrihtwisnysse. Various Readings. Ch. xxiii. v. 20. eallum |>am. 22. sweraS ; heofonan ; -setle. 23. boceras 7 Pharisei liceteras; synt hefegeran ; se dom pro lage dom ; geleofan ; gebyrede ; dyden. 24. dreniafc }>onne ; drincafc. 25. boceras 7 Pharisei ; f>an ; ys caliceas 7 dyscas ; fulle reaflaces. 26. Phariseus ; sy. 27. liceteras pro bokeres; licceteras; >an; synt; byrenum; (;inca8 mannum uton; sint ; deadra banum 7 ealra fulSc. 28. attewia« mannum utan; innan ge sint; licetunge. 179 sefce for8on suerias on wig-bed sueras in «cera 3 in allum fcafce ofer f 20 Qui ergo jurat in altare, jurat in eo et in omnibus, quae super illud sint 3 se«e suerias in temple sueras in Ssem 3 in «8Bt ilco se$e in sunt. 21 Et qui juraverit in templo, jurat in illo, et in eo, qui in- byeS in Seam 3 sefce suerias on heofne sueras on hegh-sefcel godcs 3 on habitat in ipso : 22 Et qui jurat in caelo, jurat in throno Dei, et in Ssom seSe sit tics ofer hinel'Saem wee iuh ufcuutum 3 legeras eo, qui sedet super eum. 23 ' Vae vobis Scribae, et Pharisaei hypochritae : ' 884. r. for5on geteigSegesl'tanages * 3 * * 3 gie forleortun Safce heflgo quia decimatis mentam, et anethum, et cyminum, et reliquistis quae graviora aron fcaes aes dora 3 miltheortnise 3 leafa-l'lufu Saes is rehtlic-lrehtlic waere todoanne sunt legis, judicium, et misericordiam, et fidem : haec oportuit facere, 3 fca ne forhycganne latuas blindo worSias fcone liege uutedlice et ilia non omittere. 24 2 Duces caeci, excolantes culicem, camelum autem 2 236. v. w» iuh wufcuuto 3 legeras forton gie clscnsas -js glutientes. 25 3 Vae vobis Scribae, et Pharisaei hypochritae, quia mundatis quod 3 388. v. (itaword is caelces 3 disces binna uutetlice fulle sint nednima 3 unclseno deforis est calicis, et parapsidis ; intus autem pleni sunt rapina, et inmunditia. la blind clsBnsig aerist f binna is caelces 3 disces -(Ste sie 3 26 Pharisee caece, munda prius quod intus est calicis, et parapsidis, ut fiat et f -J5 utaword is clsone wee iuh uSutu 3 legeras id, quod deforis est, mundum. 27 4 Vae vobis Scribae, et Pharisaei hypochritae : 4 237. v. for8on gelico gie sint byrgennum oferhiudum-tuta gecaelcad SaSe uta bifcon gesene tnonnum quia similes estis sepulchris dealbatis, quae aforis parent hominibus wlittig binna uutetlice fulla sint mi* banura deadra 3 all-reghuelc unclaenac speciosa, intus vero plena sunt ossibus mortuorum, et omni spurcitia : suae 3 gie-rsuelce ec gie uta uutetlice ge gesene bi« monnum soisfaeste binna uutetlice 28 Sic et vos aforis quidem paretis hominibus justi : intus autem fulle bifcon-raro gie mi* leasunge 3 mi* unrehtwisnise pleni estis hypocrisi, et iniquitate. Ch. xxxiii. 20. ah sej>e a)> selS on wibede he swera)> on J>aem 3 in allum )>aem Se on him sindun. 21. 3 se)>e sweraf> on tempel he swera(> 3 in him 3 in Sasm Se earda(> in him. 22. 3 sejie swera); be heofune swerat be sedle godes 3 in Sasm se)ie site|> on him. 23. wa eow bokeras 3 fariseas liceteras for(>on ge (>e taeg|>igaj> mintc 3 dile 3 cymen 3 forletun \>a. )>e haefigra sindun fiara a> 3 d6m 3 mildheortnisse 3 geleafu t>as gedaefnade J;e monn dyde 3 f>a ne forletan. 24. latuwas blinde flega asiendae 3 olbendu wiotudhce glendrende. 25. wa eow bokeres 3 farisseas liceteras for|;on iSe ge claensiga|> f utan is caelcis 3 binne }>onne fulle sindun nedni- mende 3 unclennisse. 26. Jju farissea blindsB geclaensa aer -)5te binnan is caBlcaBS 3 3 ek geweor^ae fte butan biS claene. 27. wa eow bokeras 3 ^— ]>e ge sendun gelice byrgennum behwitum J>a}>e utan eawejj monnum wlitige binnan Jeanne fulle sindun bana deadra 3 aBghwilcre unsyfernissae. 28. swa 3 eow utan ek aeteawej, monnum sofifestae innan Jionne fulle sindun liceteras 3 unryhtaes. * Sas aron wyrto noma, bitSon in leh-tunum. z 2 180 Dys godspel sceal on See. Stefanes maesse-daeg. 29 Wa eow, bocyras and Pharisei, liccet- teras, ge pe timbriaS witegena byrgene, and glengaS rihtwisra gemynd-stowa, 30 And ge cweftaS, Gyf we waerun on ure faedera dagum, naere we heora geferan on paere witegena blodes gyte. 31 Witodlice ge synt eow sylfum to ge- wittnysse, -f ge synt paera beam pe ofslogon pa witegan. 32 And gefylle ge -p gemet eowra faedera. 33 Eala ge naeddran and naeddrena cynn, hu fleo ge fram helle dome. 34 Ic sende to eow witegan and wise bocyras : and ge hig ofsleaS and ho$ and swingaS on eowrum gesomnungum, and ge hig ehtaS of byrig on byrig : 35 Daet ofer eow cume aelc rihtwis blod pe waes agoten ofer eor^an, fram Abelys blode paes rihtwisan o$ Zacharias blod Barachias suna, pone ge ofslogon betwyx pam temple and pam weofode. 36 So$ ic eow secge, Ealle pas ping cu- maS ofer pas cneorisse. 37 Eala Ierusalem, Eala Gerusalem, pu pe witegan ofslihst, and mid stannm oftorfast pa pe to pe asende synt, swiSe oft ic wolde pine beam gegaderigan, swa seo henn hyre cicenu under hyre fyfteru gegaderaS, and pu noldest. 38 Witodlice nu byS eower hus eow weste forlaeten. 39 Soft ic secge eow, Ne geseoS ge me heonon forS, aer pam pe ge secgeon, Sy ge- bletsod sefte com on Drihtnes naman. Various Readings. Ch. xxiii. v. 29, 3. A. boceras. 6. A. B. liceteras. 9. B. tim- briga*. 11. A.byrgena. 13. B.glencgafc. 30, 6. A. wseron. 10. B. dagun. 11. A. najron. 13. B. liyra. 17. B. witegyna. 31, 1. B. witudlice. 3. A. synd. 5. B. sylfun. 7. A. gewytnesse. B. gewitnysse. 10. A. synd. 32, 6. B. eowre. 33, 3. A. B. nsedran. 5. B. naedryna. 34, 8. A.boceras. 1 l.B. hi. 18. B. eow- run. 19. B. gesomnuiigun. 22. B. hi. 35, 14. A. Abeles. B. Abylys. 26. A. betweox. 27. & 30. B. J>an. 31. A. weofede. 36, 7. B. }>inc. 9. B. ofyr. 37, 2. B. Gerusalem. 4. A. Ierusa- lem. 18. A. synd. 25. A. gegaderian. 38, 1. B. witudlice. 4. B. eowyr. 15. A. syngon. B. syegon. 16. A. sig. 29 Wa eow, bokeres 3 Farisei, liceteras, ge pe tymbrieft witegene byregene, 3 glenc- gaS rihtwisere gemynd-stowe, 30 And ge cwaefteS, Gyf we waeron on uren faederen dagen, naere we heora geferen on pare witegane blodes gyte. 31 Witodlice ge synd eow sylfe to gewit- nesse, f ge synd pare beam pe ofslogen pa witegen. 32 And gefylle ge -f gemet eowra faedera. 33 Eale ge naeddra 3 naeddrena kyn, hwi fleo ge fram helle dome. 34 Ic sende to eow witegan 1 wise boke- res : 1 ge hyo ofsleaS 1 hoS 1 swinged on eowren somnungan, j ge hye ehtaS of bery an berig : 35 Daet ofer eow cume aelc rihtwis blod pe waes agoten ofer eorSan, fram Abeles blode pas rihtwisan o'S'Se Zacharias blode Barachias sune, pane ge ofslogen betweox pam temple 7 pam weofede. 36 So?) ic segge eow, Ealle pas ping cumeS ofer pas cneornisse. 37 Eala Ierusalem, eala Ierusalem, pu pe pa witegan ofslyhst, 1 mid stanen oftorfest pa pe to pe asenS synden, swiSe oft ic wolde pine beam gegaderian, swa syo henn hyre chikene under hyre fipera gegadereS, 1 pu noldest. 38 Witodlice nu beoS eower hus eow weste forlaetene. 39 SoS ic segge eow, Ne seo ge me heonan for<5, aer pam pe ge seggen, Syo gebletsod se pe com on Drihtnes namen. Various Readings. Ch. xxiii. v. 29. boceras 3 Pharisei licceteras ; tymbriga* witegena byrgene ; rihtwisara gemynd-stowa. 30. cweaSaS : fasderan dagum: hyra gefearan; witegena. 31. synt: sylfum; gewitnysse; synt |>ara; witegan. 32. eowra fadera. 33. eala; cynn. 34. boceras; swyngaS; eowran: hyo; byry on byrig. 35. suna fione; betwux. 36. f>incg cumaS. 37. stanum oftorfast; asende synt; cicena; gega- deraS. 38. byfc; forlsetenne. 39. seo8; heonon; secgon sy. 181 wse iuh uuSutum ^ 3 ge legeras SaSe getimbras-rhrinas byrgenno 29 ' Vse vobis Scribae, et Pharisaei hypochritae, qui sedificatis sepulchra ' 038. i witgena 5 gehrinas byrgenna soSfsestra prophetarum, et ornatis monumenta justorum, in dagum fadora usera ne se we freondas in diebus patrum nostrorum, non essemus socii 3 gecueSas gif we biSon-rweron 30 Et dicitis : Si fuissemus hiora in blod Sara witgana eorum in sanguine prophetarum. forSon to witnese ge sint 31 Itaque testimonio estis iuh seolfum vobismetipsis, forSon quia sunu gie sint hiora filii estis eorum, ofslogun occiderunt. cynn 32 2 Et aetterna gie vos huu gefylles gemett fadora iurre impletis mensuram patrum uestrorum. fleas ge from dome tinterge9 SaSe witgo qui prophetas nedra 33 Serpentes 2 239. *. genimina viperarum, quomodo fugietis a judicio gehennae ? forSon heonu 34 3 Ideo ecce sendo to iuh witgo 7 snotre menn mitto ad vos prophetas, et sapientes, gie ahengon-rge ahoas "3 of him ge suingas in crucifigetis, et ex eis flagellabitis in J et uSuto scribas : of ex fcsem illis ge ofslses occidetis, ego * 240. v. ■} et gesomnungum synagogis geoehtas iuih of de soSfsest Justus, seSe qui burug civitate agotten effusus blod zacharies sanguinem Zachariae, in in wses est sunu filii burig civitatem : 45te 35 Ut cyme veniat ofer super eorSo terram, from a blode sanguine nirum vestris, ofer super abeles Abel 3 ge biSon gewoehtas-l- et persequimini iuh eghuelc blod vos omnis sanguis soSfsestes justi wis usque to ad Sone gie ofslogun bituih Sone tempel Barachiae, quern occidistis inter templum 3 f wig-bed et altare. soSlice ic ssBgo iuh cymes Saes alle ofer cneureso-rcynn Sis 36 Amen dico vobis, venient haec omnia super generationem istam. 37 * Hierusalem, 4 24l.v. SuSe ofslses witgo 3 Su stsenas Hierusalem, quae occidis prophetas, et lapidas hia eos, SaSe qui suiSe oft k huu oft quotiens ic walde gesomnia suno volui congregare filios hiora to ad henne Se gesendet te missi sint sunt, somnigas cicceno hire suos under sub feSrum alas, 3 et naldes Su noluisti ? tuos, quemammodum gallina congregat pullos heonu forleten biS iuh hus iuer 38 Ecce relinquitur vobis domus vestra westig-tunbyed deserta. se gebledsad Benedictus, ic cueSo 39 Dico forSon iuh ne mec geseaS gie nu hena wis gie cuoeSas enim vobis, non me videbitis a modo, donee dicatis, seSe qui cwom venit in in noma nomine drihtnes Domini. Ch. xxiii. 29. timbra); byrgenne witgana 3 fra5twse[> gemynde soSfestra. 30. 3 cwseSaJ) (;8er wse wserun on dagum fcedra lire ne wserun we foeran eora in bl6dgyte uitgana. 31. hwcet ge in cy}>nisse sindun eow seolfum -)5 ge beam sindun heora seSe witgan slogun. 32. 3 ge ek gefylla^ gemet faedera eowra. 33. ge nedra cynn uiperana hu flea); ge from dome belle. 34. forSon ic sende to eow witgan 3 snottre 3 bokeras 3 of J?sem ge ofslsefj 3 hoa[> 3 of (isem ge swingaj) in somnunge eowrum 3 oehta|> of ceastre in ceastre. 35. }S cymaj> on eow aeghwile blod sojjfsest -(s )>e agoten wees on eorSan from blode so);fest abeles o\> to blod zacharias sunu barachias J>a3s pe ge ofslogun betwion tempel 3 wibasd. 36. so(j ic ssecge eow cyme); )>as eall ofer cneorissce )>as. 37. . f>u (ie slsegst witga 3 stsensest J>a \>e to \>e sende werun hu oft ic wolde gesomnian beam }>in swa henne somna{> ciken nirse under fejjran hire 3 ge naldun. 38. sihjie forleten eow bi)> hus eowra woestig. 39. ic ssecga for)>on cow ne geseojj ge mec sie [jset sermon ge cweo)>an gebloetsad se]>e cwome in noman dryhtnes. 182 CHAPTER XXIV. 1 And pa se Haelend uteode of pam temple, him to-genealaehton hys leorning- cnihtas ■$ hi him aetywdon paes temples getimhrunge. 2 And pa andswarode he him and cwaeS, GeseoS ge eall pis, soS ic secge eow, Ne br5 her laefed stan uppan stane, pe ne beo toworpen. 3 Da he saet uppan Oliuetes dune, pa comun hys leorning-cnihtas dihlice, and cwaedon, Sege us hwaenne pas ping gewur- Sun, and hwilc tacn si pines tocymys, and worulde ge-endunge. 4 Da andswarode he him and cwaeS, WarniaS -p eow nan ne beswice. 5 Manega cumaS on minum naman and cweftaS, Ic eom Crist; and beswicaS manega. 6 Witodlice ge gehyraS gefeoht and ge- feohta hlisan : warnigeaS f ge ne beon gedre- fede: pas ping sceolun gewurSan, ac nys ponne gyt se ende. 7 Deod wiuS ongen peode, and rice ongen rice : and mann-cwealmas beoS, and hungras, wide geond land, and eorSan styrunga. 8 Ealle pas ping synt para sara anginnu. 9 Donne syllaS hi eow on gedrefednysse, and ofsleaS eow : and ealle menn eow hati- geaft for minum naman. 10 And ponne beoS manega ge-untryw- sode, and belaewaft betwyx him, and hatigaS him betwynan. Various Readings. Ch. xxiv. v. 1, 4. B. Hselynd. 14. A. hig. 16. B. aetywdun. 2, 2. A., andswarede. 9. A. ealle. 18. B. lsefyd. 21. A. del. 3, 5. B. Oliuetys. 8. A. comon. 11. A.digelice. 13. B. cwsedun. 14. B. saege. 18. B. Sine. 19. A. geweorSon. 22. A. tacen. 23. A. syg. 25. A. tocymes. 4, 7. B. wamigeaS. 6, 1. B. witudlice. 8. A. warniaS. B. warnigaS. 15.B. J>inc. 16. A. sceo- lon. 17. A. geweorSan. 7, 3, 7. A. ongean. 10. A. man-. 15. A. eond. 8, 3. B. 8inc. 4. A. synd. 7. A. angin. 9, 3. A. hig. 12. A. men. 14. A. hatiaS. B. hategea«. 16. A. minun. 10, 5. A. untreowsede. 8. A. betweox. 11. A. hatiaS. CHAPTER XXIV. 1 And pa se Haelend eode ut of pam temple, him to genehlahten his leorning- cnihtes -p hy him atewede pas temples getymbringe. 2 Da andswerede he heom 1 cwaeS, Ge- seo ge eal pis, soS ic segge eow, Ne beoS haer belyfd stan uppon stane, pe ne beoS toworpen. 3 Da he set upon Oliuetes dune, pa comen hys leorning-cnihtes digelice, 3 cwae- Sen, Sege us hwanne pas ping gewurSen, !) hwilc tacen syo pines tokymes, 1 worlde ge-sendenge. 4 Da andswerede he heom 7 cwaeS, War- niaS -p eow nan ne beswike. 5 Manega cumeS on minen namen 1 cwe^eft, Ic eom Crist ; 1 beswicaS manege. 6 Witodlice ge gehyreS feoht 1 gefeohta hlisan : warnieS f ge ne beon gedrefaSe : pas ping sculen gewurSen, ac nys panne geot se aende. 7 Deod winS ongen peode, 1 rice ongean rice : 1 man-cwalmes beoS, 3 hungres, wide geon land, 1 eorSe steriunge. 8 Ealle pas ping synt pare sare anginne. 9 Donne syllaft hy eow on gedrefednysse, 1 ofsleaS eow: 1 ealle men eow hatigeS for minen namen. 10 And panne beoS manega untreowsede, 1 belawaS betweox heom, 3 hatigeS heom betweonen. Various Readings. Ch. xxiv. v. 1. geneahlachten ; -cnihtas; atyweden \>sea. 2. andswerode ; eall ; her belsefd ; toworpenn. 3. comon ; -cnihtas dihlice ; sage ; hwaenne ; gewurSon ; tocymes ; weo- rulde ge-endunge. 4. andswerode; eom ; warnigafc. 5. cu- ma* ; mine naman "S cwe$a$ ; em. 6. gehereS ; warnigaS, gedreofde ; gewurton ; fionne gyt se ende. 7. ongean ; hun- gras ; eorSa sterunga. 8. anginna. 9. menn ; hategea* ; minum naman. 10. )>onne; ungetreowsede 1 beleawafc be- twux ; hatigafc ; betweonan. 183 CAP. XXIV. 3 gefoerde Se hsclend of tcmpele ge-eode 1 ' Et egressus Jesus de templo, ibat. 3 to-geneolecdon Segnas his 4ste Et accesserunt discipuli ejus, ut ' 242. h. aedeadon ostenderent gie seas Sas him ei getimbro aedificationes temples templi. he sofclice onduorde cue* him 2 Ipse autem respondens, dixit eis : alle soSlice ic cueSo iuh biS forleten her stan ofer stan Videtis haec omnia ? Amen dico vobis, non relinquetur hie lapis super lapidem 3 se<5e qui ne non biS tostrogden destruatur. woes sittende 2 Sedente uutetlice hethine ofer mor oleuetes autem eo super montem oliveti, 2 243. ii. geneolecdon accesserunt 3 -p-rhuset et quod to him Segnas deglihe cueSende ad eum discipuli secreto, dicentes: cueS us hoenne Sas biSon Die nobis, quando haec erunt? becon to-cyme Sines 3 endeing woreuldes signuni adventus tui, et consummationis saeculi? 3 ondueardes 4 Et respondens Se haelend cueS him Jesus, dixit eis : geseas $ naenig monn iuih gesuica Videte neqnis vos seducat monig forSon cymmeS in 5 Multi enim venient in noma minum cueSende ic am crist 3 monigo hia suicas nomine meo, dicentes : Ego sum Christus : et multos seducent. miSSy geherend 6 Audituri forSon ge biSon4miSSy gie geheras gefehto 3 woeno Sara gefehtana enim estis praelia, et opiniones praeliorum. rehtlic is forSon Sas wosa-tsie ah nis Sa geon is ende oportet enim base fieri, sed nondum est finis : geseas gie ne se gie gestyred Videte ne turbemini : efhe arisas forSon cynn 7 Consurget enim gens in cynn 3 ric in ric 3 biSon monn-cwalmo-tuncuS adle 3 hungro 3 eorS- in gentem, et regnum in regnum, et erunt pestilentise et fames, et terrae hreoerniso Serh stowa motus per loca. Sas uutetlice alle frumma sint WBerco+adla 8 Hose autem omnia initia sunt dolorum. Sa 9 3 Tunc * 244. i. geseles iuih in costuncge 3 ofslees iuih tradent vos in tribulationem, et Occident vos : 3 gie biSon laaS allum cynnum et eritis odio omnibus gentibus fore noma mm propter nomen meum. 3 Sa4'Sonne geondspurnad biSon menigo 3 bituih geseallas 10 4 Et tunc scandalizabuntur multi, et invicem tradent, * 245. x. 3 laeSSo hia habbas bituih et odio habebunt invicem. Ch. xxiv. 1. 3 utgangande hselend of temple eode 3 him eodun to leorneras his $ eawden him getimbru bses temples. 2. he ba 3swarade 3 cwecb heom to ge geseob bas eall sob ic eow saecge ne biS tefed her stan ofer stanae beet he sy toworpen. 3. seat ba he on oelebearwes dune eodun to him leorneras his degullice cwebende ssege us hwsenne bas beob 3 hwyle tacun bines cymes 3 ge-endunge weorulde. 4. 3 ba 3swarade se hselend cwaab heom to geseaeb -p nsenig eow forlaore. 5. forbon be monig cumab in minum noma cwsebende ic earn crist 3 monige forlecreeb. 6. forbon be ge biojj geherende gefseht 3 hlisu gefsehta geseaeb f ge sy gedrsefde sculon for(ion bas weorban ah nis bonne get ende. 7. ariseb forbon beod on Seode 3 rice on rice 3 beob adle 3 hunger 3 eorb-hroernisse geond stowa. 8. bas bonne eall onfruma sindun sares. 0. bonne sellab eow in Srycnisse 3 slamb eow 3 ge biob in flunge eallum beodum for minum noma. 10. 3 bonne 3spurnab4feswicende monigf 3 betwig hise sellab 3 fiegab hsebbende heom betwig. 184 11 And manega lease witegan cumaS, and beswicaB manega. 12 And forftam pe unryhtwisnys rixaS, manegra lufu acolaS. 13 Witodlice seSe purhwunaS oS ende, se byS hal. 14 And pis godspel byS bodod ofer ealle eorSan on gewittnysse eallum peodum ; and bonne cymS seo ge-endung. 15 Donne ge geseoS pa onsceonunge paere toworpennysse, be se witega gecwaeS Daniel, ba he stod on haligre stowe, ongyte seBe hit raet : 16 Fleon bonne to muntum pa fte on Iudea lande synt: 17 And seSe ys uppan hys huse ne ga he nySyr -p he aenig ping on his huse fecce : 18 And seSe is on aecyre ne cyrre he •p he hys tunecan nyme. 19 Wa eacniendum and fedendum on bam dagum. 20 BiddaS paet eower fleam on wintra, o&5e on reste-daege ne gewureodun. 15, 5. A. onscu- nunge. 7. B. toworponnysse. 10. B. wityga. 16, 4. B. mun- tun. 10. A. synd. 17, 10. A. nySer. 14. B. Jjinc. 15. A. fecce on his huse. 18, 4. A. on hys. 5. A. tecere. 19, 2. B. eacni- endon. 4. B. fedendon. 7. B. dagun. 20, 5. 6, 7. A. del. 11. A. geweorte. 21, 1. B. witudlice. 17. A. geweorg. B. ge- wyrS. 22, 2. B. butun. 6. A. wseron. 9. A.B. man. 11. A. geworden. 14, 15. San gecorenun. 23, 5. B. sceg(>. 13.A.lyfe. 11 And manege lease witegan cumeS, 7 beswicaS manega. 12 And forpam pe unrihtwysnesse rixaS, manegera lufe acolaS. 13 Witodlice sepe purhwuneS o'S ende, se beoS hal. 14 And pis godspel byS boded ofer ealle eorftan on witnyssen eallen peoden ; ") panne cymS seo ge-endunge. 15 Danne ge geseoS pa onsceonunge pare toworpednisse, pe se witege gecwseS Daniel, pa he stod on haligre stowe, ongyte sepe hit raet: 16 Fleon panne to munten pa pe on Iudea lande synt: 17 And sepe is uppon his huse ne ga he nifter ~p he aeny ping on his huse fecce: 18 And sepe is on akere ne cyrre he •p he hys tuneken nyme. 19 Wa eacniendon 1 fedendon on pam dagen. 20 BiddeS ■p eower fleam on wintre, o^Se on reste-daige ne gewurSe : 21 Witodlice panne byS swa micel ge- deorf, swa nes on midden-eardes fruman 08 pis, ne nu ne gewurS. 22 And buten pa dages gescerte waeron, naere nan man hal geworSen: ac for pan gecorenan pe he gecheas pa dages beoS gescyrte. 23 Danne gyf eow hwa seg'S, Nu Crist ys her oSSe paer; ne gelyfe ge heom. Various Readings. Ch. xxiv. v. 11. manega leasa witen cumafc. 12. unriht- wisnysse; lufa. 13. ^>urhwuna« ; by«. 14. godspell; bodod; witnysse eallum feodum 3 Jionne; seo ge-endung. 15. )>onne ; Jjaere toworpennysse; witega gecweS. 16. )>onne. 17. cening. 18. acere; tunecan. 19. dagum. 20. bidda*; wintra. 21. (>onne; nies; middan-eardes ; gewyr*. 22. butan; gescyrte; geworden ; geceas ; dagas. 23. )»onne ; gelefe. 185 3 monigo lease witgo arisaS 3 swicaS monigo 11 Et multi pseudoprophetae surgent, et seducent multos. monigfald bis unrohtwisnise eftcoles-tblinnes bro8erscip+lufo roonigra abundabit iniquitas, refrigescet caritas multorum. ^9 THR 12 Et quomSfc^^J for" ^*t seSe uutetlice 13 Qui autem SerhwunaS wis -roS perseveraverit usque in ende Se hal biS finem, hie salvus erit. 3 forebodan biS Sis 14 'Et praedicabitur hoc '246. vi. godspell rices in alle ymbhuirft in Seodscip+cySnise alluia haednum-tcynnum Evangelium regni in universo orbe, in testimonium omnibus gentibus, + Sonne cymmes endung et tunc veniet consummatio. miSSy uutedlice-tforSon gie geseas unfegernis 15 2 Cum ergo videritis abominationem s 247. vi. slitnese Siu gecueden woes from 883m witgo stondende in stowe halig desolationis, quae dicta est a Danihelo propheta, stantem in loco sancto, seSe Homes oncnaweS qui legit, intelligat : Sa-tSonne 8a 8e in iudea aron hia flias to roorum 16 3 Tunc qui in Judaea sunt, fugiant ad montes: 3 248. ii. 3 seSe in hrof-rin hfis ne ofstiges genioma huothwoego of hus hiora 17 Et qui in tecto, non descendat tollere aliquid de domo sua: 3 seSe on lond ne eftgecerras to niomanne cyrtel his 18 Et qui in agro, non revertatur tollere tunicam suam. wsb uutetlice 19 4 Vae autem * 249. ii. Srem berendum 3 foedendum in Ssem dagum praegnantibus, et nutrientibus in illis diebus. biddas uutetlice f> ne sie 20 'Orate autem ut non fiat 6 250.vi. fleam iwer k fuga vestra hieme, vel sabbato. bi8 forSon 8onne costung micelo 21 6 Erit enim tunc tribulatio magna, "25i.ii. swaelce ne wsbs from frumma middangeardes wi8 nu ne ec bi8 -twees qualis non fuit ab initio mundi usque modo, neque fiel. buta gescyrted weron dagas 8a nere4ne were hal eghuelc lichoma nisi breviati fuissent dies illi, non fieret salva omnis caro : 22 7 Et '■ 252. vi. ah fore sed propter gecorenum gescyrted bi8on dagas 8a electos breviabuntur dies illi. 8a -1" Sonne gif huelc iuh cueSas heonu 23 8 Tunc si quis vobis dixerit: Ecce 8 253. ii . Ses+her crist i Ser nallaS gie gelefa hie [est] Christus, aut illic : nolite credere : Ch. xxiv. 11. 5 monige lyge-t lease witga arisa(j 3 forlseret> monige. 12. for^on genyhtsuma)> unreht 3 acolaj; lufu monegra. 13. se)>e bonne J>urhwunaJ> on godes willan oj; ende se bij> hal. 14. 3 bodad bis (;is godspell rices geond alnee ymbhwyrft in cyjmisse allum (leodum 3 (jonne cyme)) endunge weoruldes. 15. [>onne (>is geseojj lustrunga- |>ara awoestednisse ]>e acweden wees from daniele (j»m wihtgae stondende in stowe halig se\>e raadse 3gete. 16. bonne jja^e in iudea sint fleo|> to dunum. 17. 3 se^e on )>sece sise ne stiga[> he niSer to genimanne owiht of his huse. 18. 3 sej>e on londe sy ne cerra[> he eft to nimene his tunican. 19. wa |>onne eknum 3 cild-f6edendum in Ssem dagum. 20. gebidda); ge [>onne eow ■)> ne werfie fleam eower on wintre o(j|>e on reste-daege. 21. bi(> for[>on f>onne Srycnisse micelu swilce ne wees from fruman middangeardes oJj>is nu ne seftum ne weor(>aJ?. 22. 3 |>8Br ne wwre scynde f>a dagas ne wyrSe hal senig lie ah for|j8Bm gecorenum beoJ> scynde -tscorte \>a. dagas. 23. (>onne (;eah ]>e hwa eow ssecge sihSe her crist o\>)>e geond ne gelefa(j ge. Aa 186 24 Donne cumaft lease Cristas, and lease witegan, and doft mycle tacn and fore-beacn ; -p pa beoft on gedwolan gelaedde, gyf hyt beon maeg, pe gecorene waerun. 25 Witodlice ic hyt eow foresaede. 26 Gyf hig eow secgeaft, Her he ys on westene ; ne fare ge ut : gyf hig secgeaft, Her he ys on purh-ferun ; ne gelyfe ge. 27 Witodlice swa swa ligyt faerft fram est-dsele, and aetywft oft west-dael ; swa byft mannes Suna tocyme. 28 Swa hwaer swa hold byft, paeder beoft earnas gegaderude. 29 Sona asfter paera daga gedrefydnesse seo sunne byft forsworcen, and se mona hys leoht ne sylft, and steorran feallaft of paere heofenan, and paere heofenan maegenu beoft astyrede : 30 And ponne aetywft mannes Suna tacn on heofonan : and ponne wepaft ealle eorftan maegfta, and geseoft mannes Sunu cumendne on heofonan, genipod mid myclum msegene and maegen-prymme. - 31 And he asent hys englas mid byman and mycelre stefne, and hi gegaderigaft hys gecorenan of feower middan-eardes endum, of heofona heahnyssum oft hyra gemaeru. 32 Leornigeaft bigspell be pam fic-treowe ; ponne hys twig byft hnesce, and leaf acen- nede, ge witun ■f sumor ys gehende : Various Readings. Ch. xxiv. v.24, 10. A. B. micele. 27. B. gecoryne. 28. A. wseron. 25, 1. B. witudlice. 26, 2. A. hi. 4. A. B. secga*. 9. B. westynne. 16. A. secga*. B. sycgaS. 21. A. -ferenne. 27, 1. B. witudlice. 4. A. lyget. 7. A. east-d. B. ieast-d. 10. B. ot. 28, 6. A. fiyder. 8. A. gearnas. 9. A. gegaderode. 29, 5. A. B. -nysse. 9. B. forsworcyn. 22. B. hefonan. 30, 6. A. tacen. 8. B. hefonan. 19. A. cumende. B. cumyndne. 21. A. heofenan. 22. A. genipon. 24. A. mycelum. B. myce- lun. 27. B. msEgyn-|j. 31, 12. A. hig. 13. A. gegaderiaS. 17. B. feowur. 18. A. myddangeardes. 19. B. endun. 21. A. heofena. 22. B. heahnyssun. 24. A. heora. 32, 1 . A. leor- nia*. 2. A. B. bygspel. 8. B. twi. 15. A. wyton. 17. A. B. 24 Danne cumeft lease Cristes, 3 lease wi- tegen, 3 doft micel taken 1 forbaecne; ~p pa beoft on gedwoleu gelaedde, gyf hyt beon maeg, pe gecorene waeren. 25 Witodlice ic hit eow forsaigde. 26 Gif hyo eow seggeft, Her he is on west-cynne ; ne fare ge ut : gyf hyo segge, Her he is on purh-faren ; ne gelyfe ge. 27 Witodlice swa swa liht ferft fram east- daele, 1 aetyft oft waest-dael ; swa byft mannes Sune tocyme. 28 Swa hwaer swa holt byft, pider beoft earnes gegaderede. 29 Sona aefter pare daige drefednisse syo sunne beoft fordworken, 1 se mone his leoht ne sylft, 1 steorran falleft of pare heofena, 1 pare heofene maegene beoft astyrede : 30 And panne ateweft mannes Sune tac- nen on heofenen : 1 panne wepaft ealle eorftan maegfta, 1 geseoft mannes Sune cumende on heofenan, genipod mid my- cele maegna ") maeg-ftrimna. 31 And he asent hys aengles mid beman 1 mycelre stefne, 1 hyo gegaderieft hys geco- rene of feower midden-eardes enden, of heo- fene heahnysse oftfte hire gemaere. 32 Leorniaft byspell be pam fic-treowe; panne his twi byft hnesce, 1 leaf akenned, ge witen f sumer is gehende : Various Readings. Ch.xxiv. v. 24. (jonnecumaS; wytegan; taecen 1 forbeacne : waren. 25. forssegde. 26. secgaS ; hy secgaS ; -fseren ; gelefe. 27. ligyt faer* ; west. 28. by* earnas. 29. dage ; forsworken; mona; heofona; heofone. 30. (jonne atyweS : heofonum; J>onne; eor«a ; cumendne; heofonan; mycelan. 31. sengeles; beamen 1 mycelra steefne; gegaderiaS; geco- renen ; heofone. 32. -treowa ; acenne*e ; witan. 187 arises forSon wiSerwearde crist 3 lease witgo 24 ' Surgent enim pseudo-cristi, et pseudo-prophetae : 3 bia seallas beceno miclo et dabunt signa magna, 1 254. vi. 3 foretaceno suso f> et prodigia, ita ut in duala-Hiwserflung inn biSon gelseded gif wosa-reaSe msege in errorem inducantur, si fieri potest, 8a gecoreno electi. heona foresasgde ic 25 Ecce praedixi iuh vobis. 26 2 Si forSon ergo cueSas iuh dixerint vobis : uutetlice etiam heonu Ecce ' 265. v. in woestern is nallas gie geonga in deserto est, nolite exire : heonu in cofum nulla* gie gelefa ecce in penetralibus, nolite credere. sua; 27 3 Sicut * 256- ». forSon enim leht fulgor gaes exit from ab east-dael asdeawas wis Oriente, et paret usque in sunset -t wesdBBl Occidentem : Sus bi% ita erit 3 et to-cyme adventus Sa earnas aquilas. sunu Filii nionnes hominis. suse huer biS 4> lie Sider-tSer 28 1 Ubicumque fuerit corpus, illuc gesomnad biSon congregabuntur * 257. v. sona soSlice efter costunge dagana Sara sunna ofer-geSiostrad biS 29 5 Statim autem post tribulationem dierum illorum sol obscurabitur, * 258. ii . 3 mona ne sellaS leht his 3 stearras fallas of heofnum 3 msehta heofna et luna non dabit lumen suum, et stellae cadent de caelo, et virtutes caelorum gestyred biSon commovebuntur : 3 Sa aadeawes becon sunu monnes in heofnum 3 30 Et tunc parebit signum Filii hominis in caelo : 6 et Sonne hia msnes alle cynno eorSes tunc plangent omnes tribus terrae: wolcnum nubibus heofnes cceli mis ma>gne menigo 3 cum virtute multa, et miS cum beam tuba, 3 et stefne voce miclo magna : 3 hia geseas et videbunt godcund meeht majestate. 3 gesomnad biSon et congregabunt sunu monnes cymmende in Filium hominis venientem in 3 sendes englas his 31 Et mittet angelos suos Sa gecoreno electos his from fewer ejus a quattuor windum from heanissum heafna wis gem»ro hiora ventis, a summis ccelorum usque ad terminos eorum. fic-beames leornes f bispell fici discite parabolam acendo wutas ge forSon neh is sumer nata, scitis quia prope est aestas : 259. ii. from Saem tree uutetlice 32 Ab arbore autem miSSy uutetlice tuigge-Helge his hnesc bis 3 hleofa cum jam ramus ejus tener fuerit, et folia Ch. xxiv. 24. forSon \> e arisaj> lyge crist 3 lyge witgu 3 sella); tacen micel 3 fore-becun swa f in gedwolan sien gelsedde monigra \>&r f beon ma?ge ge )>a gecorenan. 25. geta sih(;e ic stccge eow. 26. forSon (>®h (>e saxsge eow sih)>e-thenu in wsestene he is ne gee\> ge ut henu in cofum innro ne ge f ne lefaS. 27. forf>on Se swa teget ut gret> from east-da?le 3 eawe(> oS west-dale swa bis sec se cyme sunu monnes. 28. swa hw»r swa biS lie (jider somnigaS earnes. 29. rsejje (jonne sefter Srycnissum dagana (>ara sunne a)iriostra(; 3 mona ne selefi his leoht 3 steorran failed of heofune 3 maegen heofunas bio)> gehroered. 30. 3 f>onne eawe)> tacen sune monnes in heofune 3 ^onne wepaf> ofer hie all getalu-l'cynn eorSu 3 gesea); sunu monnes cumende in heofunas wolcnum mid msegen miccle 3 Srymme heanisse. 31. 3 sendejj englas his mid beman 3 stsefne micle 3 gesomna(> Sa gecorenum his from feowre windum heofunas from heanissum heofunas o(> to gemseru eora. 32. from treo fionne flees leornaj) bispell (jonne telgra his merwe bi|? 3 leaf akenned ge witan (j»t neh is sumer. A A2 188 33 And wite ge swa f>onne ge J?as Jring geseoS, paet he ys on durum gehende. 34 SoS ic secge eow, J?aet )?eos cneorys ne gewit, aer J?am be ealle bas bing gewurSon. 35 Heofone and eorSe gewitaft, witodlice mine word ne gewitaS. 36 Nat nan mann be bam daege ne be baere tide, ne furftur englas, buton Faeder ana. 37 Witodlice swa swa on Noes dagum waes, swa byS mannes Suna tocyme. 38 Swa hi waerun on bam dagum aer bam flode, etende and drincynde, and wifigende and gyfta syllende, oS bone daeg be Noe on ba earce eode, 39 And hi nysSon aer -p flod com, and nam hig ealle ; swa byS mannes Sunna to- cyme. 40 Donne beo$ twegen on aecyre ; an byS genumen, and ofter byS laefyd. 41 Twa beoS aet cwyrne grindende; an byS genumen, and oSer byS hefed. Twegen beoS on bedde ; an byS genumen, and oSer byS laefed. Dysgodspei 42 WaciffeaS witodlice: forSam Se ge sceal to maenies O ° Confessores nv ton on hwylcre tide eower hlaford cuman maesse-dasge. J J wyle. 43 WitaS Saet gyf se hiredes ealdor wiste on hwylcere tide se beof towerd waere, witod- lice he wolde wacigean, and nolde gebafigen Saet man hys hus underdulfe. 44 And forbam beo ge gearwe : forbam Se mannes Sunu wyle cuman on baere tide be ge nyton. Various Readings. Ch. xxiv. v. 33, 8. B. H nc - 14 - B - durun. 34, 13. A. del. 14. B. )jinc. 15. A. geweorSon. 35, 1. A. heofene. 7. B. wurd. 36, 3. A. del. B. man. 5. B. J>an. 12. A. B. furSon. 14. B. butun. 37, 1. B. witudlice. 6. B. dagun. 38, 2. A. hig. 3. A. waeron. 6. B. dagun. 10. B. etynde. 12. A. B. drincende. 18. B. ot. 39, 2. A. B. hig. 3. A. nyston. 40, 5. A. aecere. 8. B. genumon. 12. A. laefed. 41, 4. A. cweorne. 42, 1. A. wacia*. B. wacigaS. 2. B. witudlice. 8. A. B. hwylcere. 43,13. A. toweard. 15. B. witudlice. 18. A.wacian. B.wacigan. 21.A.get>afian. B. ge^aflgan. 26.B.undyr-d. 44.16.B. nytun. 33 And wite ge swa Jeanne ge bas bing geseoS, ■p he ys on duren gehende. 34 SoS ic segge eow, -p bes cneorys ne gewit, aer bam ealle bas bing gewurSan. 35 Heofene 1 eorSe gewitoS, witedlice mine word ne gewiteS. 36 Nat man be bam daige ne be bare tide, ne forSan engles, buton Faeder ane. 37 Witodlice swa swa on Noes dagen waes, swa byS mannes Sune to cumene. 38 Swa hyo waeren on Sam dagen aer bam flode, etende 1 drinkende, ") wifiende "1 gyfte syllende, oS banne daig be Noe on bam earce eode, 39 And hy nysten aer -p flod com, 7 nam hyo ealle ; swa beoS mannes Sune to cu- mene. 40 Danne beoS twegen on acere ; an beoS genumen, "i oSer beoS laefS. 41 Twegen beoS aet cweorne grindende; an beoS numen, !) ober byS lefeS. Twegen beoS on bedde ; an by <5 genymen, 1 ober byS lefeS. 42 WakieS witodlice : forban pe ge nyton on hwilcere tyde eower hlaford cuman wile. 43 WitoS -p gyf bas hyrdes ealdor wiste on hwilcere tyde se beof toward waere, witod- lice he wolde wakian, U nolde gebafian ■p man his hus underdulfe. 44 And forban beon ge gearewe : forbam pe mannes Sune wile cumen on bare tyde pe ge nyten. Various Readings. Ch. xxiv. v. 33. (jonne ; durun. 34. )>eos ; aer (jam \>e ealle ; gewurfcon. 35. heofone; ge wite*. 36. nan pro man ; englas buten. 37. dagum; cymen. 38. waron; dagum; drincende; gyfta; (ionne. 39. nystan ; by*; cumen. 40. [jonne; by*. 41. twa; by*; laefeS; genumen; laefed. 42. wacya* ; ne witon pro nyton. 43. wita* ; wacygan. 44. garewe ; cuman. gUS 3 33 Ita et gie vos miggy cum gie geseas videritis durum januis. soglice ic cuego iuh 34 Amen dico vobis, 189 *a« haec forgon quia alle omnia, wutasge scitote forgon neh is on quia prope est in cnewureso 8a hwile-rwig alle gas bigon generatio, donee omnia haec fiant. ne foregaes+ne big ge-ead+ne geliorag gius non praeteribit haec heofon 3 eorgo geliorag wordo 35 Coelum et terra transibunt, verba uutetlice mino ne gelioreg of daeg vero mea non prseteribunt. 36 l De die uutetlice gaem 3 tid naenig wat autem ilia, et bora nemo scit, ' aeo. vi. ne englas heofnas buta fader anum neque angeli coelorum, nisi Pater solus. gus-rsua big 3 tocymo sunu monnes ita erit et adventus Filii hominis : suae uutetlice in dagum noes 37 2 Sicut autem in diebus Noe, ' a». v. sua foriSon weron in dagum »r 38 Sicut enim erant in diebus ante flod eton 3 druncun gesaldon wig to gaem diluvium comedentes et bibentes, nubentes et nubtum tradentes, usque ad eum daege of gaem inneode in aerce diem, quo intravit in arcam Noe, 3 ne ongeton wig he cuom 39 Et non cognoverunt donee venit flod 3 genom alle suae diluvium, et tulit omnes : ita big 3 tocyme sunu monnes erit et adventus Filii hominis. ga 40 3 Tunc 3 262. v. tuoege bigon on lond duo erunt in agro : an ondfoende big-rhim big onfoen-r genumen big 3 an big forleten unus adsumetur, et unus relinquetur: tuoege-ttuu wif gegrundon on coernae an big genumen 3 an big forleten 41 Duae molentes in mola, una adsumetur, et una relinquetur. forgon forgon nutige-rne wutige ofhuelc tid hlaferd iwer tocymmende sie ergo, quia nescitis qua hora Dominus vester venturus sit. uutetlice wutas ge forgon gif he wiste ge fader hiorodes of huelc tid geaf autem scitote, quoniam si sciret paterfamilias qua hora fur were waecca he walde uutetlice 3 ne walde gelefa gerhdelfa hus his esset, vigilaret utique, et non sineret perfodi domum suam. waeccas 42 4 Vigilate * 263. vi. • 43 5 Illud s 264. ii. tocymende venturus forgon 44 Ideo ec ge wosas ge gearua et vos estote parati : is est. forgon of hwaelc ne wutige tid sonu monnes tocymende quia qua nescitis hora Filius hominis venturus Ch. xxiv. 33. swa ge ek (janne geseo|> [>as eall wite ge (jaet he is in durum. 34. sof> ic saecge eow f> ne geleora|> cneorissa (jeos arjion eall gus geweorjiag. 35. heofun 3 eor(>e geleora(i word (>onne min neefre ne leoraf). 36. be gaem daege (>onne 3 (;ara hwile noenig wat ne englas in heofunum nym|>e faeder ane. 37. swa J>onne waes in noes dagum swa big ek se tocyme monnes sune. 38. forgon swa si hi weron in gaem dagum aer £a flodes etende 3 drincende 3 hemende 3 to haemde sellende o\> )>e flod com 3 genom ealle swa big ek se cyme monnes sunae. 40. )>onne beog twegen on londe ojjer big genumen 3 o)>er big forleten. 41. twa grindende aet cweorne o(iere big genumen 3 o[>ere forleten twegen on bedde of>eru bi)j genumen 3 o|jer big forleten. 42. waecca^ ge for[>on \>e ge ne cunnan hwile daeg o]:)>e hwile hwile-Hid dryhten ure cymeg. 43. (jaet ge [>onne witaji -pte f f>oer se hine-foeder wiste on hwilce hwile se (>eof cuman walde he wsecende beon walde 3 ne letan (jurhdelfan his hus. 44. forgon 3 ge ek beo|> gearwe }>e ge ne witan hwilce tid monnes sunu cymejj. 190 Dys sceal to haligra faem- nena miesse- dfege. 45 Wens Su hwa sy getrywe and gleaw beow, p one geset hys hlafurd ofer his hired, 8set he him on tide mete sylle. 46 Eadi ys se beow, be hys hlafurd hyne gemet bus dondne bonne he cym£. 47 Soft ic eow secge, baet ofer eall j5 he ah he hyne gesett. 48 Gyf se yfela beowa bencS on hys heor- tan 7 cwy$, Min hlafurd uferaS hys cyme ; 49 And agyn'S beatan hys efen-beowas, 1 yt "i drincS mid druncenum ; 50 Donne cynvS baes weles hlaford on bam daege be he na ne wenS, and on bsere tide be he nat, 51 And todaelft hyne, 1 asett hys dael mid liccetterum : baer byS wop 1 toSa gristbitung. CHAPTER XXV. 1 Donne byS heofena rice gelic bam tyn ftemnum, be ba leoht-fatu namon, and ferdon ongen bone bryd-guman and ba bryde. 2 Hyra fif waeron dysige, and fif gleawe. 3 Ac ba fif dysegan namon leoht-fatu, and ne namon nanne ele mid hym : 4 Da gleawan namon ele on hyra fatum mid bam leoht-fatum. 5 Da se bryd-guma ylde, ba knappudon hig ealle and slepun. 6 Witodlice to middyre nihte man hrymde and cwaeS, Nu se bryd-guma cymS ; faraS him togenys. Various Readings. Ch. xxiv. v. 45, 1. A. wenst. 4. A. syg. 5. A. getreowe. 12. A. hlaford. 17. A. del. 46, 1. A. eadig. 7. A. hlaford. 11. A. donde. 47, 13. A. geset. 48, 12. A. hlaford. 49, 11. B. druncenun. 50, 4. A. weales. B. wieles. 51, a. A. aset. 9. A. lyceterum. B. liceterun. Ch. xxv. v. 1, 3. B. heofona. 8. B. fsemnun. 12. B. namun. 14. B. ferdun. 15. A. ongean. 2, 1. A. heora. 3. B. waerun. 3,5,9. B. namun. 10. A.nronne. 4,3. B. namun. 6. A. heora. 7. B. fatun. 10. B. 1-fatun. 5, 6. A. hnappedon. 10. A. slepon. 6, 1. B. witudlice. 3. A. myddre. 15. A. togeanes. 45 Wenst bu hwa sye getreowe 7 gleaw peow, panne gesett hys hlaford ofer his hyred, •p he heom on tyde mete sylle. 46 Eadig ys se beow, be his hlaford hine gemet bus doende banne he cymS. 47 So$ ic eow segge, •$ ofer eall f he ag he hine sett., 48 Gyf se yfela beow pcncS on his heor- ten 1 cwy¥>, Mi hlaford aferre<5 kyme ; 49 And agin$ beaten his efen-beowas, 1 ett 3 drincS mid druncenan ; 50 Danne cymS pas weales hlaford on on bam daige be he ne wenS, 1 on pare tyde be he nat, 51 And todaelft hine, 1 asett his dsel mid liketeran : paer beoS wop 1 toke gristbitunge. CHAPTER XXV. 1 Danne beoS heofene rice gelic bam teon femnen, be ba leoht-faten nam en, 1 fer- den ongen banne bred-gumen 1 bare brede. 2 Heora fif waeren desige, 3 fif gleawe. 3 Ac ba fif desyge namen lih-faten, 1 ne namen nenne ele mid heom : 4 Da gleawe namen ele on heora leoht- faten. 5 Da se bred-gume ylecede, pa nipeden hyo ealle "i slepen. 6 Witodlice to middere nihte man cleo- pede 1 cwaeS, Nu se bred-guma kymft ; fareS him togenes. Various Readings. Ch. xxiv. v. 45. syo ; |>onne geset. 46. his f>e pro ys se. 46. doendne (jonne. 47. hah pro ag. 48. )>eowa ; heortan ; afyrraiS; cyme. 49. heatan. 50. (jonne. 51. liceterum; by* ; to|>e. Ch. xxv. v. 1. ^onne by* ; fremnan ; ongean f>onne bryd- guman "3 (jam. 2. hyra ; wserun dysige. 3. dysige naman iiht-fate ; naman nanne. 4. gleawan ; -fatan. 5. brid-gume ylcede. 6. nihta; reamde pro cleopede; bryd-gume cum* faraS ; togeanes. hwa woenes *u is 45 ' Quis, putas, est his ofer hiorod his suus supra familiam suam, 191 geleaffull *egn 3 hoga *one gesette hlaferd fidelis servus, et prudens, quem constituit dominus ' 885 ■)ste he sella him-tfcffim mett in tid ut det illis cibum in tempore ? *e *egn *one mi**y cymes hlaferd his onfand sua do«nde ille servus, quem cum venerit dominus ejus, invenerit sic facientem. eadig 46 * Beatus 2 988. r. so*lice 47 Amen ic cuoe*o dico cuoeSas dixerit asd ic cuom venire : iuh vobis, *e yfle malus for*on quoniam *rael servus ofer super Se ilea ille alle omnia godo bona his sua gesettes constituet lline eum. in in hearta corde 3 ongann slae 49 Et caeperit percutere his suo: heafudlinges conservos wra*o-tsuigiunc Moram *oes facit 48 3 Si hlaferd dominus uutetlice autem ' 267. v. mm meus his suos, he set manducet uutetlice autem, 3 et dranc bibat mi* *runcnum cyme* *e hlaferd *ncles *a-s in daeg of *sem ne cum ebriis : 50 Veniet dominus servi illius in die, qua non hyhtas-rne woenas sperat, 3 tid of item he nat et hora, qua ignorat : 3 (teles hine 3 dal his settes mi* legerum 51 Et dividet eum, partemque ejus ponet cum ypocritis : *er bi* wop 3 grist-biotung to*a illic erit fletus, et stridor dentium. CAP. XXV. *onne gelic bi* ric heofna tewm hehstaldun *a onfengon leht-fato 1 4 Tunc simile erit regnum ccelorum decern virginibus : quae accipientes lampades * 268. x. hiora ge-eodun ongeaen *aem brydguma 3 *ser bryde fifo uutetlice of suas exierunt obviam sponso idlo 3 fifo hogofreste fatuae, et quinque prudentes : mi* him et sponsae : 2 Quinque autem ex *sem weron eis erant ne genomun oele non sumserunt oleum secum : hiora mi* leht-fatum suis cum lampadibus. 3 geslepdon middum et dormierunt. 6 Media cwom gaes ongam him venit, exite obviam ei. ah fifo idlo gefengon-tgenomun leht-fato 3 Sed quinque fatuae, acceptis lampadibus, uutetlice onfengon oele in fetelsum vero acceperunt oleum in vassis suigo uutetlice dyde *e bryd-gum geslepedon alle 5 Moram autem faciente sponso, dormitaverunt omnes, hogofseste 4 Prudentes uutetlice nseht lydeng geworden wees autem nocte clamor factus est : heonu bryd-gum a Ecce sponsus Ch. xxiv. 45. hweelc wenest |>u sie getrewe esne 3 snotter fisene gesette dryhten his of heorod his f selle heom mete in tide. 46. eadig is se esne (jonne cyme() dryhten is 3 gemoete)> swa donde. 47. so{> ic eow ssecge t>set ofer all his god gesette)) hine. 48. gif Jianne cw»)> se yfle esne in heorte his aeldinga; doe}> dryhten min to cumene. 49. 3 onginnaj) slan efn|jeu his manducat him |?onne 3 drince(> mid druncennum. 50. cym)> [>onne dryhten t>8es esnes on )>8em dsege \>e he ne wenaj> 3 \>sere tide \>e he ne wat. 51. 3 hine geda?la)j 3 dsel his sete(> mi* liceterum f>ser bi|> heaf 3 gristbitung to*a. Ch. xxv. 1. *a gelic bi}> rice heofunas ten femnan (> a genimende leoht-fatu-r*ecele heora eoden ut ongii'gn bryd-guma 3 bryde. 2. fife Jionne );aree werun dysige 3 fife snottre. 3. ah *a fife dysige genimsende \>a leoht-fatu heora ne genoman oele mid hiee. 4. \>& snottre (>onne genoman oele in fatu heora mi* J>sem leht-fatum. 5. Side |>a se bryd-guma slepade ealle 3 slep ofereode. 6. set middere niht \>a cirm-rcleopung geworden wees 3 henu bryd-guma cyme); gset> ut ongegn him. 192 Dys godspel gebyrafc on 7 Da arison ealle pa faemnan, and glengdon heora leoht-fatu. 8 Da cwaedon pa dysegan to pam wisum, SyllaS us of eowrum ele ; forSam ure leoht- fatu synt acwencte. 9 Da andswarudun pa gleawan and cwae- dun, Nese; pe hes pe we and ge nabbon genoh : ga¥> to pam cypendun, and bycgaS eow ele. 10 Witodlice pa big ferdun and woldon bycgean, pa com se bryd-guma, and pa 'Se gearwe waerun eodun in mid him to pam gyftum : and seo duru waes belocyn. 11 Da aet nehstan comon pa oSre faemnan and cwaedun, Dryhtyn, Dryhtyn, laet us in. 12 Da andswarode he heom and cwaeS, SoS ic eow secge, Ne cann ic eow. 13 Witodlice waciaS, forSam $e ge nyton ne pone daeg ne pa tide. 14 Sum mann ferde on elpeodinysse, and miEsse-d£ge res c lyp°de hys peowas, and betaehte hym hys and to oSra flfihta confessores. 15 And anum he sealde fif pund, sumum twa, sumum an ; aeghwylcum be hys agenum msegene ; and ferde sona. 16 Da ferde seSe pa fif pund underfeng and gestrynde o^re fife. 17 And ealswa se'Se pa twa underfeng, gestrynde oSre twa. 18 Witodlice seSe -p an underfeng ferde and bedelf hyt on eorSan, and behydde hys hlafurdes feoh. Various Readings. Ch. xxv. v. 7, 2. B. arisun. 7. B. glencdon. 8. B. hyra. k 8, 7. A. wysan. B. wisun. 11. B. eowrun. 16. A. synd. 9,2. andswaredon. 6. A. cwaedon. 8. A. bytes. 18. A. cypendum. 10, 1. B. witudlice. 4. A. ferdon. 7. A.B. bycgan. 15. A. gearowe. B. gearuwe. 17. A. eodon. 23. B. gyftun. 28. A. be- locen. 11, 3. B. comun. 5. B. o<5ore. 8. A. cwaedon. 9,10. A. Dryhten. 12, 4. A. B. hym. 12, A. B. can. 13, 1. B. wi- tudlice. 2. B. wacigaS. 6. B. nytun. 14, 2. A. B. man. 5. A. sel|>eodignysse. 16, 7. B. underfenc. 10. B. ofcre. 17, 2. A. eallswa. 6. B. underfenc. 8. B. oSere. 18, 1. B. witudlice. p. B. underfenc. 8. A. bedealf. B. bedielf. 15. A. hlafordes. 7 Da arisen ealle pa femneu, ] glendon heora leoht-faten. 8 Da cwaeSen pa dysige to pan wisan, . SelleS us of eowre ele; forpan ure leoht- faten senden acwencte. 9 Da andsweredan pa wise ") cwaeSen, Nese ; pe laes pe we 1 ge nabben genoh : ga$ to pam chepinge, 1 begged eow ele. 10 Witodlice pa hyo ferden 1 wolden byggen, pa com se bred-gume; 1 pa pe gearewe waeron eode in mid pam brid-gume to pam giftan : 1 syo duru waes beloken. 11 Da aet nextan comen pa oSre femnan 1 cwaeften, Drihten, Drihten, laet us in. 12 Da andswerede he heom "i cwaeS, SoS ic eow segge, Ne can ic eow. 13 Witodlice wakiaS, forpan pe ge nyten ne panne daig ne pa tide. 14 Sum man ferde on ealSeodinisse, 1 Hor »o quidam cleopede hys peowas, 1 betacte heom hys ciscens rocavH . servos suos et ehte. tradidit illis 15 And anen he sealde fif pund, sumen twa, sumen an; aihwilce be his agene mae- gene; 1 ferde sone. 16 Da ferde sepe pa fif pund underfeng 1 gestreonede oSre fife. 17 And ealswa sepe pa twa underfeng, gestreonede oSer twa. 18 Witodlice sepe -p an underfeng ferde ") bedalf hit on eorSan, 3 behydde hys hla- fordes feoh. Various Readings. Ch. xxv. v. 7. arisan ; faemnan ; leoht-fate. 8. cwa8en ; f>am ; sylle* ; eowran ; -feeten synt. 9. andswaradan ; glea- wan pro wise; f>ae; chependon. 10. ferdon; byggon; brid- gume ; waeren eodon ; brid-guman ; seo ; belocen. 13. waci- gaS; nytan; (jonne. 14. clypede; betahte; ehta. 15. anan; sum&n bis ; aeghwilcum; agenan; feorde sona. 16. gestre- nede ofcere. 17. gestrende. 18. bedaelf. 193 5a arioson alle hehstalde *a ilco 3 gehrindon leht-fato hiora 7 Tunc surrexerunt omnes virgines illae, et ornavcrunt lampades suas. idlo 8 Fatua- uutetlice Svem snotrum cuoedon seles-l'seallas us of ole iuerre autem sapientibus dixerunt : Date nobis de oleo vestro : forSon leht-fato quia lampades usrse gedrysned bifcon nostras extinguuntur. noh is us 3 iuh sufficiat nobis, et vobis, geonduordon hogo cuoeSendo 9 Responderunt prudentes, dicentes : eaSe Ne nucg forte ne non gaas ite gewelgad-Haeslicro to fcasm bibycendum potius ad vendentes, 3 bygefc iuh et eniite vobis. mi*Sy 10 Dum innfoerdon intraverunt uutetlice geeodon autem irent to bycganne cuom Se brydguma venit sponsus : emere, 3 8a Se weron et qua; [paratae] erant, mi* cum him eo to ad brydloppum nuptias, 3 getyned webs Se dura et clausa est janua. cwomon 3 8a oSro hehstaldo cueSendo veniunt et reliquae virgines, dicentes : drihten drihten untyn ds Domine, Domine, aperi nobis. lllil'ttllCStl) 11 Novissime soS 12 At he onduearde cue8 so8lice ic cuoe8o ille respondens, ait : Amen dico for8on nuuto gie 8one droge ne 8one tid quia nescitis diem neque horam. iuh vobis, nat ic nescio iuih vos. wa?ccas for8on 13 Vigilate itaque, geceigde Segnas his vocavit servos suos, 3 gesalde Sa?m et tradidit illis suae forSon monn ellSiodig from gefoerde 14 Sicut enim homo peregre proficiscens, godo his 3 anum sealde fifo bona sua. 15 Et uni dedit quinque crseftas oSero talenta, alii uutetlice autem tuoege duo, oSero wutetlice an eghuelc after agenlic-tsyndrig alii vero unum, unicuique secundum propriam msegn 3 gefoerende wsds virtutem, et profectus est sona statim. geeade uutetlice seSe fif crsefto 16 Abiit autem qui quinque talenta onfenge 3 wyrcende wscs in him 3 gestrionende was oSero fifo gelic acceperat, et operatus est in eis, et lucratus est alia quinque. 17 Similiter seSe twoege onfeng gestrionde oSero tuoege qui duo acceperat, lucratus est alia duo. seSe uutetlice an-renne onfeng 18 Qui autem unum acceperat, geeade gedalf in eorSo 3 gehydde feh-tstrion hlaferdes his abiens fodit in terra, et abscondit pecuniam domini sui. Ch. xxv. 7. pa arisan ealle pa femnan 3 ingunnon fretwan leoht-fatu heora. 8. pa dysege to pa;m snottrum cwedun sella)? us of oeles eowres forpon pe leht-fastu ure adwassced sindun. 9. andswaredun pa snottre cwaepende ne se ■1'nic Syles ne nyhtsumiga; us 4' eow g»p mee to bebycgendum 3 gebycgsep eow. 10. Senden hiae pa eodun bycgan com se brydguma 3 pa pe gearwe weeron ineodun mid hine to gemungse 3 belocen waes se dure. 11. set nihsto pa comun 3 ec pa opre femnan cwsepende dryhton dryhton ontyn us. 12. 3 he andswarade 3 cwsep sop ic saecge eow forpon ne con ic eow. 13. wsecep nu forpon pe ge cunnan dseg ne pa hwile. 14. forpon pe swa se monn on ellende frerende ccegde esnas his 3 salde pasm his god. 15. 3 anum salde fif oprum ponne twegen sumum soplice an seghwilce sefter his magene 3 foerdon sona. 16. pa eode sepe fif ondfeng 3 worhtse in psem 3 gestrionde opre fefe. 17. swilce pe-tse pe twasgen onfeng gestreonde opre twsegen. 18. se pe ponne onfeng anum eode bedsBlf in eorpe 3 ahydde feoh dryhten his. Bb 19* 19 Witodlice aefter myclum fyrste com paera peowa hlafurd and dyhte hym gerad. 20 Da com seSe pa fif* pund underfeng and brohte oSre fife and cwaeS, Hlafurd fif pund pu sealdest me, nu ic gestrynde o'Sre fife. 21 Da cwaeft hys hlaford to hym, Beo bliSe pu goda peow and getrywa, forSam *8e pu waere getrywe ofer lytle ping, ic gesette pe ofer mycle; ga into pines hlafordes blisse. 22 Da com se$e pa twa pund underfeng and cwaeB, Hlaford, twa pund pu me sealdest ; nu ic haebbe gestrynyd oSre twa. 23 Da cwaeS hys hlaford to hym, Geblissa pu goda peowa and getrywa, forSam Se pu waere getrywe ofer feawa, ofer fela ic pe ge- sette ; ga on pines hlafordes gefean. 24 Da com se?>e paet an pund underfeng and cwaeS, Hlaford ic wat paet pu eart heard mann, pu ripst pan- pu ne seowe and gaderast paer pu ne sprengdest. 25 And ic ferde ofdraed and behydde pin pund on eorSan ; her pu haefst paet pin ys. 26 Da andswarode hys hlaford him and cwaeft, Du yfela peow and slawa, pu wistest ■p ic rype paer ic ne sawe and ic gaderige paer ic ne stredde : 27 Hyt gebyrede paet pu befaestest min feoh mynyterum, and ic name paenne ic come paet min ys mid pam gafole. 28 AnymaS ^ pund aet hym, and syllaS pam pe me pa tyn pund brohte. Various Readings. Ch. xxv. v. 19, 1. B. witudlice. 3. A. myeelum. B. myclun. 8. A. hlaford. 20, 7. B. underfenc. 10. B. oSere. 14. A. hla- ford. 20. A. and nu. 23. B. oSere. 21, 4. B. hlafurd. 13. A. getreowa. 21. B. ofor. 22. B. [sine. 27. A. mycele. 22, 7. B. undorfenc. 10. B. hlafurd. 19. A. gestryned. 20. B. ogore. 23,4. B. hlafurd. 12. A. getreowa. 20. A. faela. 24, 7. B. un- derfenc. 10. B. hlafurd. 26. A. t>a f - 26 > 2 - B. andswarude. 4. B. hlafurd. 25. A. f>ar. 27, 2. B. gebyryde. 6. A. mynete- rum min feoh. 8. A. myneterum. B. mynyterun. 12. A. |jonne. 19 Witodlice aefter michele fyrste com pare peowa hlaford ] dihte heom geraed. 20 Da com se pe fif pund underfeng 1 brohte oSre fif 1 cwaeS, Hlaford fif pund pu sealdest me, nu ic gestreonede oSre fif. 21 Da cwaeS his hlaford to him, Beo blySe pu gode peow 3 getreowa, for pan pe pu waere getreowe ofer litle pinge, ic gesette pe ofer mycele; ga in to pines hlafordes blitse. 22 Da com se pe twa pund underfeng ") cwaeS, Hlaford, twa pund pu me sealdest ; nu ic haebbe gestreonod oSer twa. 23 Da cwaeS his hlaford to him, Geblissa pu gode peowa 1 getreowa, for pan pe pu waere getreowa ofer feawe, ofer fele ic pe sette; ga on pines hlafordes blisse. 24 Da com se pe an pund underfeng 1 cwaeS, Hlaford ic wat ~p pu ert hard man, pu ripst paer pu ne seowe and gaderest paer pu ne sprengdest. 25 And ic ferde ofdraed 1 behedde pin pund on eorSan; her pu haefst f pin ys. 26 Da andswerede his hlaford him ] cwaeS, Du efela peow 1 slawe, pu wistest paet ic ripe ^ ic ne sawe 1 ic gaderice ~p ic ne stredde : 27 Hit gebyrede ■$ pu befaestest minne feoh meneteren, 1 ic name panne ic come -f is mid pam gafele. 28 AnymeS paet pund aet hym, 1 silleS pan pe me pa tyen pund brohte. Various Readings. Ch.xxv. v. 19. mycele; (>eere. 20. se Jje |>a fif; fife; ges- trende. 21. getrewa; [>am; little; blisse. 22. sefie (:a twa ; seldest; habbe gestreoned. 23. [>am; getreowe; feawa. 24. se \>a cwom dryhten esna Jiara 3 monade rehtaes heo. 20, 3 \>a. cumende sefie fif onfeng brohte ofire fif cwe)>ende dryhten fif saldest |>u me henu o]ne fife ic tioeke gestrionde. 21. 3 ewae(i him to dryhten his wel \>ec goda esne 3 getreowa for}>on ofer faeawum waere getreuwe ofer monegu ic )>e gesette gang in gefea dryhtnes (jines. 22. \>a. cwom ec o);er se)>e twaegen onfeng 3 cwaej; dryhten twaegen me Jju saldest sihj>e twegen o(>re ic gestrionde. 23. cwse)> him to his dryhten wel \>ec godu esne 3 getreowa forSon Jm ofer foawum waere getreowe ofer monegu ic >e gesete ga in gefea Sines dryhten. 24. f>a cumende ek se\>e an onfeng cwsb)j dryhten ic wat fte )ju eart eard monn 3 ripes Jiaer \>u ne sewe 3 somnast Jiaer f>u ne sewe 3 somnast |jaer fm ne strenctaes. 25. 3 frohtende ic eode 3 ahydde J>inc in eor[>e henu haefae); f te ^in is. 26. andswarade \>a. his dryhten cwse^ him to \>u yfle esne 3 swSr wistaes f ic ripe (jser ic ne scow 3 somnige l^aer ic ne straBgde. 27. hwoot \>e (>a geras f (ju sendest min feoh myneterum 3 ic cumende onfenge cufdice J^aet \pv min is mid ofersceatta. 28. genimaS him aet jjaenne 3 sellaS }>aem \>e haefS ten . B B2 196 29 Witodlice aelcon paera pe haefS man sylS, and he haefS genoh; pam Se naefS paet hym pinoS paet he haebbe past hym byS set- brodyn. 30 And wurpa8 pone unnyttan peowan on pa uttran pystru ; |?aer byS wop and toSa gristbitung. Dy»sceaion 31 Witudlice bonne mannes sunu cym¥> Monan-docg > J F^tenX 0I1 ^y S mas S en -p r Y mme all( ^ ea ^ e en gl as ™id him, ponne sitt he ofer hys maegen-prymmes setl. 32 And ealle peoda beoS toforan him ge- gaderude, and he asyndraft hi hym betwynan, swa swa se hyrde asyndraft pa seep fram tyceenum. 33 And he gesett pa seep on hys swipran healfe, and Satyccenu on hyswynsteran healfe. 34 CumaS ge gebletsode mines Feeder and onfoS ~p rice ~p eow gegearwod ys of middaneardes frymSe. 35 Me hingrode and ge me sealdon etan, me pyrste and ge me sealdun drincan ; ic wass cuma and ge me inlapodon. 36 Ic waes nacud and ge me scryddon, Ic waes untrum, and ge eodun to me : Ic waes on cwearterne, and ge comon to me. 37 Donne andswariaS pa rihtwisan and cweSaS, Drihten, hwaenne gesawe we pe hingrigendne and we pe feddon, pyrstendne, and we pe drinc sealdon. Various Readings. Ch. xxv. v. 29, 1. B. witudlice. 24. A. aetbroden. 30, 2. A. weorpaS. 8. A. utteran. 9. A. fjeostru. 31, 1. A. witodlice. 8. A. megen-b. B. moegyn-b. 15. A. B. sit. 17. B. ofyr. 32, 7, A. gegaderode. 11. A. hig. 13. A. del. 18. A. asyndreS. 22. B. tyceenun. 33, 3. A. geset. 5. A. sceap. 8. B. swiSeran. 15. A. wynstran. 34, 3. B. gebletsude. 4. B. minys. 5. B. faedyr. 15. A. B. mgeardes. 35,2. A. hyngrede. B.hingryde. 6. B. sealdun. 13. A. sealdon. 21. A. ynlabedon. 36, 3. A. nacod. 7. B. scryddun. 13. A. eodun. 19. B. cwierterne. 37, 2. B. andswargeafc. 7. B. Dryhtyn. 12. A. hyngrigende. 22. B. sealdun. 29 Witodlice aelcen pare pe hafS man syYS, 3 he haf<5 genoh, pam pe naefS -p him pinoS -p he haebbe ■p him byoS aetbro- den. 30 Awurpa?) panne unnyttan peowan on pa utran peostran, paer beo$ wop ") tope gristbitunge. ' 31 Witodlice banne mannes sune kvmS ^" rav 1 , ene r it . ' J films hommis on hys maeeren-brimme 7 ealle aengles mid *? majestate J o / o ejus et omnes hym, panne syt he ofer his maegen-primmes an & eli cum eo - setel. 32 And ealle peode beoS toforen him gegaderede, 1 he asyndreS hyo heom be- tweonen, swa swa se heorde asyndreS pa seep fram pa ticchenan. 33 And ne geset pa sceap on hys swicSren healfe, 1 pa ticcene on his wenstren healfe. 34 [Da saede se kyng to pan pe on his swiSren waren]*, CumeS ge ge bletsede mines Faeder 1 onfoS ■p rice eow gegarcod ys of midden eardes fremSe. 35 Me hingrede 1 ge me sealden aeten, me pyrste 1 ge me sealden drincan ; ic waes cume 1 ge me inlaSode. 36 Ic waes nacod 1 ge me scredden, Ic waes untrum, 1 ge eoden to me : Ic waes on cwarterne 1 ge comen to me. 37 Danne andsweriaS pa rihtwise 1 swae^aS, Drihten, hwaenne geseage we pe hingriende 1 we pe feddan, perstende, 1 we ]>e drenc sealde. Various Readings. Ch. xxv. v. 29. (jasre ; hoefS ; hsefS ; byS. 30. wurpab bonne; byS; toba. 31. bonne; cymS; englas; bonne; setl. 32. to foran ; asyndrafc hi ; betwynan ; hyrde asyndra* ; sceap ; tycecnan. 33. swySran ; tycean ; winstran. 34. -p rice C. H. ba rice perperam ; middaneardes frimSe. 35. etan; drincen; gume pro cume; inlaSedon. 36. scruddan. 37. bonne andswerigaS ; rihtwisan; cwefceS; hwsenne sege; fedden; byrstende; drunc sealdun. * Not in C. R. and added in the margin, in a later hand, in C. H. 197 eghuelc 29 Omni forSon enim Ssom haebbonde habenti gesald bis dabitur, 3 et monigfald biS abundabit : him uutctlice ei autem, seSe qui ne non hajfis habet, forworpes eicite uutetlice autem he sittes sedebit cynne gentes, 3 33 Et 3 (S geseen biS haefis genumen biS from et quod videtur habere, auferetur ab in in diostrum tenebras wfitmestum exteriores : cymes venerit sunn Filius monnes hominis Ser illic in in bi8 erit wop fletus, maeht his maj estate sua, him eo. 3 et 3 et 3 Se Sorleasa 30 Et inutilem gristbiotung toSa stridor dentium. Segn servum miSSy 31 Cum alle omnes engles angeli miS cum him eo, ofer seSel godcund-maeht his super sedem majestatis suas 3 gesomnad biSon befora hine 32 Et congregabuntur ante eum 8a tunc alle omnes 3 et to sceades separabit hia eos betuih ab invicem, he setteS statuet 8 a scip oves ec soS 4" uutetlice quidem to a sua sicut suiSrum dextris hiorde pastor his suis, Sonne 34 Tunc he cueSes 8e cynig dicet rex Saom his, 8a Se qui fadorcs mines Patris mei, byes lagneges possidete gegearwaS paratum to a iuh vobis suiSrum dextris his ejus to sceadas segregat 8a. ticgeno haedos biSon hia erunt : scipo oves soSlice autem from ab of a cymmeS gie Venite ticgenum haedis : winstrum sinistris. gebloedsad benedicti nc resrnum from a frymSo constitutione middangeardes mundi : ic gehwyncgerdel'icwaes hingcgrig forSon 3 35 Esurivi enim, et Su gesaldes dedistis gesaldon dedistis me mini dringe bibere : gest ic waes 36 Hospes eram, me mihi 3 et eatta manducare : ge somnadon collegistis meh me: ic waes Syrstig sitivi, nacod nudus, gie clseSdon4'wrigon meh operuistis me : untrymmig iiifiniius, Sa ondueardasrhia onlsuerigaS 37 Tunc respondebunt hungrig4'hyngrende 3 esurientem, et we hriordadun pavimus 3 et him ei Sec te: gie sohton meh visitastis me : in in soSfaesto justi, cuoeSas dicentes ; carchern carcere, drihten Domine, 3 et gie cuomun venistis to ad 4- et 3 et me me. huoenne quando Sec te we segon vidimus Syrs tende 4 Sry stig sitientem, 3 we sealdon Se dringe et dedimus tibi potum ? Ch. xxv. 29. seghwilc for^on haobbende seller 3 genyhtsumaS \>mm )>onne f>e nafe)> 3 -f him fiynce f he haebbe bi8 afyrred from him. 30. 3 (;ene unnytte esne weorpaS in (>eostra f> ytterre f>aer biS heaf 3 to[>a gristbatung. 31. 3 miS \>y cyme(> (>onne sune monnes in Srymme his 3 ealle englas miS hine [;onne gesittae); on sedle his t>rymrnes. 32. 3 gesomnede beo8 beforan him ealle fieode 3 gesceadij) hise in tu swa hiorde ascade)> seep from ticnum. 33 3 sete)> |>a scaep on \>a swiSran healfe his ticcen |?onne on }>a winstran healfe. 34. f>onne cw8e(> se cyning J>aem \>e on (?a swi^ran halfe his beon cymej) gebletsade mines fader gesittaS rice fte eow geiarwad waes from setnisse middangeardes. 35. for[;on Se mec yngrade 3 ge saldun me etan mec f>yrste 3 ge salden me drincan. 36. cuma ic waes 3 ge feormadun mec nacud ic woes 3 gewriogan mec untrum 3 ge neosadun min in carkaern ic waes 3 ge coman to me. 37. fionne andswaBriga)) him [>aom so[> faeste cwaejjende dryhten hwonne gesagun we Se hyngrende 3 we foeddan }>e o\>)>e f>yrstigne 3 we \>e drincan saldun. 198 38 Hwaenne gesawe we -p bu cuma waere, and be inlabodon, oftfte nacodne, and we be scryddon ? 39 O&Se on cwearterne, and comon to Se. 40 Donne andswaraS se cyning hym and cwyS to heom, SoS ic eow secge, swa lange swa ge dydon anum of bysum miuum laestum gebroSorum, swa lange ge hyt dydon me. 41 Donne segb he bam be beoS on hys wynstran healfe, GewitaS awyrgyde fram me on -f ece fyr, be ys deofle and hys englum gegearwud. 42 Witodlice me hingryde and ge ne seal- don me etan, me byrste and ge me drincan ne sealdun. 43 Ic waes cuma, and ge me ne in ne ge- labodun, Ic waes nacod and ge ne scryddon me ; Ic waes untrum and on cwearterne, and ge ne comon aet me. 44 Donne andswarigeaS hym ba and cwe- SaS, Dryhtyn, hwaenne gesawe we pe hin- grigendne, o^Se byrsbendne, oSSe cuman, oSSe untrumne, oSSe on cwearterne, and we ne benedon pe? 45 Donne andswaraS se cyning heom, and cwyS, SoS ic eow secge, swa lange swa ge ne dydon anum of bysum laestum, ne dyde ge hyt me. 46 And bonne faraS hig on ece susle, 1 pa rihtwisan on -f ece lif. Various Readings. Ch. xxv. v. 38, 2. A. gesawon. 10. A. ynlajjedon. B. inla- fiodun. 12. A. nacedhe. 39, 1. A. 0<5<5e hwaenne gesawon we Se untrumne oSSe. 3. B. cwierterne. 4. A. and we. 40, 4. B. cyninc. 9. A. hym. B. him. 18. B. dydun. 21. A. (jyssum. B. (jyssun. 22. B. minun. 23. B. laestun. 24. A. ge- broSrum. B. gebrofcorun. 29. B. dydun. 41, 2. B. saegfi. 8. A. )?a. 9. B. wynstren. 11. A. B. gewitaS ge. 12. A. awyr- gede. 24. B. englun. 25. A. gegearwod. 42, 1. B. witudlice. 3. A. hingrede. 5. A. ge me. 7. B. sealdun. 15. A. dryncan. 17. A. sealdon. 43, 9. A. lafcedon. 12. B. nacud. 15. A. B. me ne scryddon. 23. B. cwaerterne. 27. B. comun. 44. The whole of this verse is wanting in A. 14. B. Jiyrstendne. 21. B. cwserterne. 45, 3. A. hym se. c. 4. B. cynic. 5. A. hym. B. heom. 17. B. dydun. 20. B. ^ysun. 21. B. laestun. 23. A. dydon. 46, 14. B. life. 38 Hwanne geseage we ~f bu cume waere, !! we be inlaSedon, oSSe nacod, 1 we be scriddan ? 39 OSSe on cwarterne, 1 comen to be. 40 Danne andswereS se kyng heom "i cweS to heom, SoS ic eow segge, swa lange swa ge dyden anen of bisen minen lesten gebroSren, swa lange ge hyt dyden me. 41 Danne saegS he ban be beoS on hys winstren healfe, GewiteS aweregede fram me on baet eche fyr, be ys deofle ] hys englen gegarewaS. 42 Witodlice me hingrede 1 ge ne seal- den me aeten, me berste 1 ge me drincan ne sealden. 43 Ic waes cume, 1 ge me in ne laSoden, Ic waes nacod 1 ge me ne scredden ; Ic waes untrum 3 on cwarterne, 1 ge ne comen to me. 44 Danne andsweriaS hym ba 1 cweSeS, Drihten, hwanne saege we be hingriende, oSSe berstiende oSSe cuman, oS^e untrum oSSe on cwarterne, 1 we ne Seneden be ? 45 Danne andswereS se kyng heom, 1 cweS, SoS ic gu segge, swa lange swa ge ne dydon anen of bisen laesten, ne dyden ge hit me. 46 And banne fareS hyo on ece pine*, 1 ba rihtwise on ece lyf. Various Readings. Ch. xxv. v. 38. hwaenne gesewe ; gume ware ; nacodne ; scrudden. 39. comon. 40. [>onne ; cyning; cwaeS; ana of Jjisun minum laestum gebroSrum; dydon. 41. |;onne segS he f>am f>e by? on his winstran; gewitaS ; ece; gegarewoS. 42. selden ; eten ; Jjyrste, drincen ; sealdon. 43. was cuma ; gelaSoden ; scryddon ; cwaerterne ; set me. 44. £>aenne ; hwenne sege: fiyrstiende; guman; untrumne; cwaerterne; ^enedon. 45. cyning; eow pro gu ; anum of J;ysum laestum ; dydden. 46. aend }>onno fara* ; ecce susle ; rihtwisan ; f ece lif. * The word susle is written over pine. 199 huonne uutetlice Sec we segon gestig 3 we soranadon Sec 38 Quando autem te vidimus hospitem, et collegimus te: ' we awrigon Sec cooperuimus te ? 4" huonne Sec we gesegon untrymig 39 Aut quando te vidimus infirmum, we cuomum venimus to Se te? 3 geondueardeS Se cynig 40 Et respondens rex, iuh Sende gie dyde anum vobis, quamdiu fecistis uni Sa coeSas 3 Stem Sa Se 41 Tunc dicet et his, qui of Sisura broSrum de his fratribus to wynstrum biSon a sinistris erunt : cuoeSes dicet minum meis Seem illis: nacod ^^£/e cuman 3 gefeormadun Se o(j(;e nacudne 3 we ]>ec wreogan. 39. of>Se hwonne we f>e segun untrymne o\>ie in quartern 3 we coman to \>e. 40. 3 andswarade se cyning cwsbJj to heom sofj ic sa3cge eow swa longe swa ge dydun anum \>e laasesta {iara brojjre mine me gedydon. 41. (jonne cwsej> se cyning ec to |;8em (>a \ie on £>a;m winstran halfe beojjan gewita|> from me awaargede in ece fyr fte wses geiarward faeder min deorle 3 his englas. 42. forfion \ie mec hjngrede 3 ge ne saldun me etan mec Syrste 3 ge ne saldun me drincan. 43. cuman ic wses 3 ge ne feormadun mec nacud 3 ge ne wreogan mec untrum 3 in carkern 3 ge ne neosadun min. 44. jjonne andswarigaS hise swilce cwae(>ende dryhten hwanne gesagun we Se hyngrende o)>]>e Jiyrstigne ojjfie cuman o|iSe untrum o(j]ie in carcraonnsB 3 we ne (jegnedun |>e. 45. {>onne andsware)> heom cwe^ende so|j ic ssecge eow swa longe swa ge ne dydun anum meoduma |>issa ne me ge ne dydun. 46. 3 gaj> hia) in aece tintergu (ja sol>feste )?onne in a3ce lif. * sua lung gie tie dedon anum Sassa metdmaasta. 200 CHAPTER XXVI. I Witodlice J?a se Haelend haefde ealle pas spraeca ge-endud, pa cwaeS he to hys leorning-cnihtum : DesPassio 2 Wite ge -f aefter twain dagum beoS sunnan-dsg. Eastro, and mannes Beam byB geseald ■f he si on rode ahangen. 3 Da waeron gesamuode pa ealdras paera sacerda, and hlafordaspacs folces,topaera sacer- da ealdres botle, pe waes genemned Kaiphas. 4 And hig haefdon mycel gemot ~p hig woldon pone Haelend mit facne besyrwan and ofslean : 5 Hig cwaedon witodlice sume ■f hyt ne mihte beon on pam freols-daege, pe l£es to mycel styrung wurde on pam folce. 6 Da se Haelynd waes on Bethania, on Symones huse paes hreoflan, 7 Da genealaete him to sum wif, seo haefde box mit deorwyrSe sealfe and ageat uppan hys heafud paer he saet. 8 Da gesawun hys leorning-cnihtas paet, and wurdon gebolgene and cwaedon, To hwan ys piss forspilled? 9 Dis mihte beon geseald to myclum wurSe, and pearfum gedaeled. 10 Da se Haelend hyt wiste, pa cwaeS he to heom, Hwi synt ge grame pysum wife ? witodlice god weorc heo worhte on me. II Symle ge habbaS pearfan mid eow, ac ge nabbaS me symle. 12 Heo dyde pas sealfe on minne licha- man -f ic waare gesmyryd to bebyrgynne. Various Readings. Ch. xxvi. v. 1, 1. B. witudlice. 4. B. Haelynd. 9. A. ge- endod. 15. B. -cnihtun. 2, 8. A. Eastron. 16. A. sig. 3, 3. A. gesomnode. 19. A. neraned. 20. A. Caiphas. 5, 2. B. cwaedun. 3. B. witudlice. 13. A. Jiylaes. 6, 3. A. Haelend. 7, 17. A. heafod. 8, 2. A. gesawon. 14. A. >is. 9, 6. A. micelum. 7. A. weorSe. B. wyrSe. 10, 3. B. Haelynd. 4. A. Sat. 11. A. Hwig. 12. A. synd. 15. B. }>ysun. 17. B. witudlice. 12,11. A. gesmyred. 13. A. bebyrianne. CHAPTER XXVI. 1 Witodlice pa se Haelend hafde pas spraece eall geendod, pa cwaeS he to hys leorning-cnihten : 2 WytoS ge ~p aefter twam dagen beoS Eastre, 1 mannes Beam byS geseald ~p he sy on rode anhangon. 3 Da waeren gesamnede pa ealdres pa sacerda, 1 hlafordes pas folkes, to pare sacer- des ealdres botle, pe waes genemned Kayphas. 4 And hyo hafdon mychel gemot paet hyo wolden panne Haelend mid facne beswiken 1 ofslean : 5 Hyo cwaeSen -f hyt ne myghte beon, on pam freols-daige py laes pe mycel sterung wurSe on pam folke. 6 Da se Haelend waes on Bethanian onn Symones huse pas reofelen, 7 Da neahlahte him to sum wif syo hafde box mid derewurSere sealfe 7 ageat uppon hys heafod paer he saet. 8 Da geseagen hys leorning-cnihtes paet, 1 wurften gebolgen 1 cwaeSen, To hwan ys pis forspilled ? 9 Dis mihte beon geseald to mycele wurh^e, "] pearfen gedaeled. 10 Da se Haelend hit wiste, pa cwaeS he to heom, Hwi synde ge grame pise wife? witodlice god were hyo worhte on me. 11 Simle ge haebbe pearfan mid eow, ac ge naebbe me symle. 12 Hyo dyde pas sealfe on minne licha- man paet ic waere gesmyred to beberienne. Various Readings. Ch. xxvi. v. 1. haefde, geaendod; -cnihton. 2. wyte; da- gum (bis) ahangan. 3. waeron gesamnoden ; fcara ; folces. 4. hafdom; mycel; (jonne halend; beswicen. 5. cwaSon witodlice; {>elaes; styriging; folce. 7. neahlaecte; seo haefde deorewurSere. 8. gesawan ; leoning-cnihtas ; wurdon gebolgene cweefcon; Jjiss. 9. wyrSe; }>earfum. 10. synt; (jysum wifum; weorc heo. 11. habbafc Jjeorfan. 12. ge- smyryd; bebyrgynne. 201 CAP. XXVI. 3 geworden-l'gewarS waes miSSyl'Sa geendade 1 Et factum est, cum consummasset Se haelend word Sag alle Jesus sermones hos omnes, cweS Segnum his dixit discipulis suis: wutas gie forSon softer tuaem dogrum + dagum eastro biS 3 2 Scitis quia post biduum Pascha fiet, et sunu monnes gesald big fte he se gehoen + ahongen Filius hominis tradetur ut crucifigatur. Sa gesomnad weron aldor- 3 Tunc congregati sunt principes sacerdas 3 8a oeldra Saes folces in coefertun Saes aldor-sacerdas seSe woes gecueden+haten sacerdotum, et seniores populi in atrium principis sacerdotum, qui dicebatur caiphas Caiaphas : ofsloge occiderent. 3 geSaohtungae dedon f hia Sone haelend mis inwite genome-rgehealdon 3 4 Et consilium fecerunt ut Jesum dolo tenerent, et cuoedon Sonne 5 Dicebant autem : nalles in daege symbel Sy laes ungerecc geworSe Non in die festo, ne forte tumultus fieret in in Seem folee populo. Sende 6 Cum Sonne autem waes esset Se haelend Jesus Sacs hreafa leprosi, ageaett on-tofer effudit super cuom to him wif haebbende 7 Accessit ad eum mulier habens in bethania in huse symonis in Bethania in domo Simonis staenna fulle smirinisse diorwyrSe 3 alabastrum unguenti pretiosi, et heafud his-PSaes ligendes set geriordum caput ipsius recumbentis. gesegon -VS Sa geseende 8 Videntes diseipulas-rSegnas abloncgne-rwraSe weron cwoeSende discipuli, indignati sunt, dicentes: to hwon is forwyrd Sios Ut quid perditio haec ? uutetlice autem maehte 9 Potuit forSon Sis wosal'were biboht in mieil feh 3 wosa said Jjarfum enim istud vaenundari multo pretio et dari pauperibus. Sa wittende+wiste 10 Sciens uutetlice Se haelend cue5 to him forhuon erfeSo autem Jesus, ait illis : Quid molesti hiu worhte -Him waeswyrcenda on niec operata est in me : miS iowh mec Sonne ne symle habbas vobiscum : me autem non semper habetis. sindon gie estis Soem wife mulicri ? were g6d opus bonum forSon aa+symle Sorfendo-tSafo gie habbas 11 Nam semper pauperes habetis sende forSon Sas+Sios smirinis 12 Mittens enim haec unguentum Sis on lichoma hoc in corpus meum, to bibyrgenne mec dyde ad sepeliendum me fecit. Ch. xxvi. 1. 3 geworden was {>a ge-endade se haelend word f>as eall cwaej* se haelend to his leorneras. 2. ge wutan |)8Bt aefter twaem dagum beo)> eastran 3 monnes sunu biS said f he siae ahongen. 3. |>a werun gesomnade alduras sacerdas 3 \>a. aeldra (>aes folkes in caefertun Jjobs aldor-sacerdas sefie wses haten caifas. 4. 3 ge)>8ehtungoe dydon f hy se haelend inwit noman 3 ofslogen. 5. hy cwaedun Jionne naellaes in symbel-daege Jjyles ungerec-r- unge|?waere in |>aem folce gewyrde. 6. mid \>y (>onne (>ende se haelend waes in bethania f>aem tune in huse simonis (>a?s hreofan. 7. £a cwom to him an wif haebbende staena fullae smirenisse deorwyrjje 3 ageat ofer his heafud hlengendes set gereordum. 8. 3 gesaegon J>a leorneras abaelgede werun cwse^ende to hwon is Seos forwyrd. 9. forjjon )>e \>i& maehte beon beboht in micel 3 said )>earfum. 10. witende \>a se haelend cwaej> heom to forhwon sindun ge swaencende [>aem wife were Jionne god hio worhte in mec. 11. for^on ]>e ge a (>earfan habbaS mid eow mec (?onne a ne habbafi. 12. lias f?onne sendendu smerenisse |>is on min lie to bebyrgenne mec iarwede. Cc 202 13 SoS ic secge eow, Swa hwaer swa bys godspel byft gebodud on eallum middan- earde, by$ gesaed on hyre gemynd baet heo biss dyde. 14 Da ferde an of bam twelfum, be waes genemned Iudas se wibersaca, to baera sacerda ealdrum, and cwaeS to heom : 15 Hwaet wylle ge me syllan, and ic hyne belaewe eow? Da beheton big hym britig scyllinga. 16 And sy&San he smeade geornlice baet he hyne wolde belaewan. 17 Da on bam forman gearcung-daege, genealaehton ba leorning-cnihtas to bam Hae- lende, and bus cwaedon : Hwaer wylt Su baet we gegearwion be bine benunga to Eastron ? 18 Da cwaeS se Haelynd: FaraS on bas ceastre to sumum menn, and secgeaS him, Se Lareow segS, Min tima ys gehende baet ic mid be wyrce mine Eastro, mid minum leorning-cnyhtum. 19 And ba leorning-cnyhtas dydon swa se Haelynd heom behead; and hig gegear- wodon him Easter-benunga. 20 On bam aefene saet se Haelynd mid hys twelf leorning-cnihtum aet gereorde ; 21 And ba hi setun he cwaeS to him : Witodlice ic secge eow, baet an eower belaewS me. 22 Da wurdon hig swibe ge-unrotsode, and ongann anra gehwylc cweban : Drihten, cwyst bu eom ic hyt ? 23 And he andswarode, and bus cwaeS : Se be bedypS on disce mid me his hand, se me belaewS. Various Readings. Ch. xxvi. v. 13, 6. A. hwar. 1 1. A. gebodod. 14. A. myd- dan-gearde. 22. A. )>ys. 14, 12. A. wySersaca. 20. A. hym. 15, 13. hyg. 17, 8. A. -cnyhlas. 13, 14. A. cwoedon [jus. 15. A. hwar. 22. A. Syne. 18, 4. A. Haelend. 13. A. seegaS. 14. A. hym. 19. A. tyma. 26. A. weorSie. 27, 28. A. myne eastron. 29 — 31. A. myd myrium leorning-cnyhtum. 19, 3. A. -cnyhtas. 7. A. Haelend. 8. A. hjm. 13. A. hym. 14. A. -(jenunge. 20, 6. A. Haelend. 10. A. -cnyhtum. 21, 4. A. aston. 8. A. hym. 16. A. belaewe*. 22, 4. A. swySe. 7. A. ongan. 1 1. A. Dryhten. 23, 3. A. andswarede. 11. A. dysce. 12. A. myd. 18. A. belaewefc. 13 Soft ic segge eow, Swa hwaer swa bis godspel beoS geboded on eallen midden- earde, beoS gesaed on hire gemynd -p hyo bis dyde. 14 Da ferde an of bam twelfen, be waes genemned Iudas se wiSersace, to bare sacer- dra ealdres, J cwaeS to heom : 15 Hwaet wille ge me syllan, 1 ic hine be- leawige eow ? Da beheton hyo hym brittyg scyllinge. 16 And seSSan he smeagde geornlice -p he hine wolde beleawan. 17 Da on ba forme gearcung-daige ge- nehlaton ba leorning-cnihtes to bam Hae- lende, 1 bus cwaeSen : Hwaer wilt Su -p we garewian be bine bernunge to Eastren ? 18 Da cwaeS se Hselend: FareS on bas cestre to sumen men, 1 seggeft him, Se Lareow saegS, Min time is gehende, -p ic mid be werce mine Eastre, mid minen leor- ning-cnihton. 19 And ba leorning-cnihtes dyden swa swa se Haelend heom bebead ; 7 hyo gegareweden heom Eastren-begnunge. 20 On bam efne sat se Haelend mid his twelf leorning-cnih ten set gereorde; 21 And ba hyo aeten ba cwaeS he to heom : Witodlice ic segge eow, -p an eower belaeweS me. 22 Da wurden bye swiSe ge-unrotsede, 3 ongan anra gehwylc cweSan : Drihten, cweSst bu eom ic hit? 23 And he andswerede, 3 bus cwaeS : Se Se bedepS on disce mid me his hand, se me belaeweS. Various Readings. Ch. xxvi. v. 13. byS ; eallum middan-earde. 14. twelfum ; wiSersaca; sacerda. 15. beleawe; scyllinga. 17. on (jam forman; geneahlaohton;... -cnihtas; cwaeSon; gegarewian; )>egnunga; eastran. 18. farag; lserew; wyrce; minum leorning-cnihtan. 19. -cnihtas; him pro heom (2nd clause). 20. saet; -cnihtan. 21. aotan. 22. wurSon hyo swySe; ge- hwyle; Drihte. 23. dysce. soSlice 13 Amen ic cuoeSo dico iuh vobis, 203 3 sua huer sua bodad biS pis godspell in ubicumque praedicatum fuerit hoc Evangelium in allura middanjearde bis gesaegd 3 toto mundo, dicetur et ■p ti Sios quod ha?c dyde fecit in in geroynd memoriam hire eius. eode abiit an iiiius of \ Sara de tuelfa wa?s genemned duodecim, [qui] dicebatur iuSas scarioS Judas Scariot, Sa 14 Tunc to aldor- ad principes sacerdura sacerdotum, ic sello tradam ? 3 cuoeS to him 15 Et ait illis: huaet wallaS gie Quid vultis s6S 8a gesatton him Srittih scillinga At illi constituerunt ei triginta argenteos. me sealla 3 ic iuh hine mihi dare, et ego vobis eum 3 setter Son he sohte 16 Et exinde quaerebat Sa seel opportunitatem geneolecdon ■}" eodon accesserunt ■pte ut hine eum salde traderet. Sa Segnas discipuli to ad Saem haelend Jesum, Sa forma 17 Prima euoeSende dicentes : uutetlice autem doege die Sara Sorofra mseta azymorum huer Ubi wiltu vis ■p we gearuiga paremus Se tibi til eottanne eastro comedere Pascha ? soS haBlend cueS 18 At Jesus dixit gaes in ceastra to summum men 3 Ite in civitatem ad quemdam, et cuoeSaS to him laruu cuoeS dicite ei : Magister dicit : eastro mis Segnum minum Pascha cum discipulis meis. Se haBlend 3 gegearuadon eastro Jesus, et paraverunt Pascha. tid min neh is mis Sec Tempus meum prope est, apud te ic wyrco facio 3 dedon Sa Segnas suae bibeod him 19 Et fecerunt discipuli sicut constituit illis Sa efern uutetlice warS hlionade miS 20 Vespere autem facto, discumbebat cum Saem twelfum Segnum duodecim discipulis. 21 Et ettendum to him cuoeS soSlice ic cueSo iwh edentibus illis, dixit : Amen dico vobis, forSon-t-pte an iwer mec sellende biS quia unus vestrum me traditurus est. 3 ge-unr6tsade swiSe ongunnun 22 Et contristati valde, cceperunt suindrige eghwelc cwoeSa singuli dicere : huoeSer-r'ahr'ih ic am drihten s6$ he onduorde-l'ondsuorade Numquid ego sum, Domine ? 23 At ipse respcndens, cueS seSe SepeS mec miS hond in disc Se mec seleS ait : Qui intingit mecum manum in parapside, hie me tradet. Ch. xxvi. 13. sop ic eow saecge swa hwasr swa bodad biS (jis godspel in allum middangearde ek biS saegd 3 fte pios dyde in gemynd hirae. 14. pa eode awasg an |>ara twaslfe se pe is nemnad iudas scarioth to aldur-sacerdaes. 15. 3 cwasp to heom hwast willaS ge me sellan 3 ic hine eow sellan 3 hiae gesettun hine Sritig scillinga. 16. 3 seoppan he gesohte sel pact he hitiae salde heom. 17. forma? daege pa para Sefra metta eodun Sa leorneras to haBlend cwepende hwaer uuiltu we iarwan pe eastra to etanne. 18. Sa cwaep haBlend to hiae gaep in caestre to sumum men 3 cwaepaS him to lareu cwaep tid min neh is miS pe ic wyrce eastra mid minum leornerum. 19. 3 Sa dydon pa leorneras swa him bebead-l'gesette heom se haBlend 3 gearwadun eastran. 20. pa efen pa cwom he hleonede miS Saem twaelf leorneras. 21. 3 etendum heom te cwaep sop ic eow saecge -p an eower me sellende biS. 22. 3 ge-unrotsade waerun swiSe 3 ingunnun anlepum cwepan ah ic hit earn dryhten. 23. 3 he andswarade cwaep se Se depiS mid me honde in pas parabside se mec sellap. CC2 204 24 Witodlice marines Sunu faerS swa hit awriten ys be him, wa pam menn purh pone pe by$ mannes sunu belaewed, betere waere pam menn -p he naefre naere acenned. 25 Da cwaeS Iudas pe hyne belaewde, Cwyst pu, Lareow, hwaeper ic hyt si. Da cwaeS se Haelend, pu hyt saedest. 26 Witodlice pa hig aetun, se Haelend nam hlaf and hyne gebletsode and brae and sealde hys leorning-cnihtum and cwae?), OnfoS and etaS, pis is min lichaman. 27 And he genam pone calic panciende and sealde hym, pus cwepende, DrincaS ealle of pisum. 28 Dis is witodlice mines blodes calic niwre se -p' byS for manegum agoten on synna forgyfennysse. 29 Witodlice ic secge eow -p ic ne drince heonunforS of pysum eorplican wine aer pam daege pe ic drince j5 niwe mid eow on mines Faeder rice. 30 Da hig haefdon heora lofsang gesung- genne, pa ferdon hig uppan Oliuetes dune. 31 Da saede se Haelend heom, Ealle ge wurpaS ge-untreowsode on me on pysse nihte: hyt ys awriten, Durh paeshyrdes siege byS seo heord todraefed. 32 Witodlice aefter pam pe ic of deape arise ic cume to eow on Galilea. 33 Da andswyrde Petrus him and f>us cwaep, Deah be hig ealle ge-untreowsion on be ic naefre ne ge-untreowsige. 34 Da cwaeS se Haelend, SoS ic secge be -p on \ issere nihte eer bam be cocc crawe priwa pu wipsaecst min. Various Readings. Ch. xxvi. v. 24, 13. A. B. men. 24. A. men. 25, 7. 8. B. cwysttu. 13. A. syg. 26, 1. B. witudlice. 4. A. aeton, and. 11. A. bletsode. 17. A. B. cnihtun. 26. A. lie-liama. 27, 9. A. heom. 10. A. del. 15. A. f>yssum. B. (jysun. 23,3. B. witud- lice. 16. A. -nesse. 29, 1. B. witudlice. 9. A. heonon-. 30, 4. B. hyra. C. A. gesungene. 8. B. fer.... 31,4. B. Hselvnd. 5. B. him. 8. A. weorXaS. 32, 1. B. witudlice. 34, 4. B. Hselynd. 19. A. wyd-saecst. B. wid-saocst. 24 Witodlice mannes Sune ferS swa hyt awriten ys be hym, wa bam men purh fane be byS mannes sune belaewed, betere waere pam men -p he naefre naere akenned. 25 Da cwaeS Iudas be hine belaewde. Cwest pu, Lareow, hwaSer ic hyt sy. Da cwseS se Haelend, pu hyt saegdest. 26 Witodlice pa bye aetun, se Haelend nam hlaf 1 hine gebletsode 1 braec 1 sealde hys leornirg-cnihten 1 cwaeS, Onfo'S 3 aeteft, pis is min lichame. 27 iEnd he genam panne calic panciende 1 sealde heom, pus cweSende, DrinkaS ealle of pisen. 28 Dis is witodlice mines blodes calic niwre laege ■p byoS for manegen agoten on synne forgyfenysse. 29 Witodlice ic segge eow -p ic ne drinke heonen-forS of pisen eor^alice wine aer pam daige pe ic drinke -p neowe mid eow on» mines Faeder rice. 30 Da hyo hafden heore lofsang gesun- genne, pa foren hyo upp on Oliuetes dune. 31 Da saegde se Haelend heom, Ealle ge wurSeS ge-untreowsede on me on [isse nyhte: hyt is awriten, Durh pas heordes siege beoS se heord todraefeS. 32 Witodlice aefter pam be ic of deaSe arise ic cume to eow on Galilee. 33 Da answerede Petrus him 1 pus cwaeS, Deh pe hyo ealle untreowsien on pe ic naefre ne untreowsige. 34 Da cwaeS se Haelend, So'S ic segge pe ~p on pisse nihte aer pam pe coc craewe preowe pu wiSsaecst me. Various Readings. Ch. xxvi. v. 24. }>onne; nafre; acenned. 25. bekewede ; cwySs ; lcereow hwaoSer. 26. hy ; diihtan ; eta«. 27. drin- caS; Jjisan. 28. to pro laege; by$; manegum. 29. drince heonon; Jiysum eorSlice; drince $ niwe. 30. haefdon heora; foran; oppon. 31. halend; wurgaS ge-untreowsode; |>8es hyrdes; bis seo; todraefed. 32. galilea. 33. auswerode; untreowsian. 34. cocc crawe )>riwa. 205 sunu uutetlice monnes gaeS sua awritten is of Saem-rhim wae uutetlice-!" Sonen 24 Filius quidem hominis vadit, sicut script um est de illo: vae autem Saem menn Serh Sone+Se Sorh hine sunu monnes gesald bis god were him gif illi homini, per quern Filius hominis traditur: bonum erat ei, si acenned ne were Se rnonn ge-ondsuarede Sonne iuSas se Se salde hine natus non fuisset homo ille. 25 Respondens autem Judas, qui tradidit eum, cuoeS ah ic hit am Iaruu cuoeS to him Su f> cuoede 3 efenmeti weron dixit : Numquid ego sum Rabbi ? Ait illi : Tu dixisti. 26 Coenantibus Sonne -rSa hia onfeng Se hselend hlaf-1'genom se hselend hlaf 3 gebloedsade 3 gebrascg 3 salde autem eis, accepit Jesus panem et benedixit, ac fregit, deditque Segnum his 3 cuooS to him onfoas 3 eottaS Sis is lichoniv min discipulis suis, et ait : Accipite, et comedite : hoc est corpus meum. 3 genimmende calic Soncunco dyde+Soncade 3 sealde him cuoeSende driticas 27 Et accipiens calicem gratias egit : et dedit illis, dicens : Bibite of Sissum alle Sis is forSon bl6d min Saere niua gewitnesse se8e-r£ ex hoc omnes. 28 Hie est enim sanguis meus novi testamenti, qui fore monijum a^otten bis in forletnisao synna ic saego uutetlice nth-He Son pro multis effunditur in remissionem peccatorum. 29 Dico autem vobis: iowh saego ftae ne drinco ic heone of Saessum cynne win-trees oS Sone doege non bibam a modo de hoc genimine vitis usque in diem ilium, miS By Senerhit ic drinco iuih miS niwe in ric fadores mines 3 miS Sy efne cum illud bibam vobiscum novum in regno Patris mei. 30 Et hymno acwoedoni uteodon on mortduni olehearuas Sa cueS til him Se haelend alle dicto, exierunt in Montem Oliveti. 31 Tunc dicit illis Jesus: Omnes ge ondspvrnise geSrowiges on mec vos scandalum patiemini in me, ic slae Sone hiorde 3 tostengcid-Hostrogden biaS scip edes efter Son uutetlice Percutiam pastorem, et dispargentur oves gregis. 32 Postquam autem ic eft-ariso ic forlioro iowih in pahleam ondsuorode Sa cueS him to resurrexero, praecedam vos in Galilaeam. 33 Respondens autem Petrus, ait illi : 3 Seh Se alle ondspyrnendo sie+ondspvrnisse Srowiga on Sec ic naefra ge-ondspyrnad biom+Srouiga Et si omnes scandalizati fuerint in te, ego nuraquam scandali/abor. cuoeS to him Se haelend soS ic saego Se forSon + ^te on Sisser naeht serSon 34 Ait illi Jesus: Amen dico tibi, quia in hac nocte antequam bona singe 1'crawe Sriga mec Su wiSssrcces gallus cantet, ter me negabis. Ch. xxvi. 24. sunu monnes gaoS swa awriten waes be him hwejire |>onne \va \>oem menn ]>e f>urh hine sunu monnes bis said god him waere (;aor he akenned ne waere se monn. 25. 3swarade (ja iudas se \>e sellende waes hine cwaef; ah ic hit earn lareu cwaejj him to haalend t>u |>aet cwaode. 26. |>endo hiae ^a aot (jaem ffifen-mete werun genom se haelend hlaf 3 bletsade 3 braec 3 salde his discipulura 3 cwse|> onto); 3 etae[> [>is is for[>on min lichoman. 27. 3 )>a geaom caelic fiongade 3 salde heom cwae(;ende drincat> of J>as ealle. 28. f> is for^on Mod min };ara neowe gewitnisse (joot for mongum biS agoten in forletnisse synne. 29. ic saeege (>onno eow forjxm ne drence ic siSet of (jissum cynne wintreos oS (>aene daeg ^oano ic hit drince eow mid neowe in rice faeder mines. 30. 3 ymne acwaedene eodun ut on oole-bearwes dune. 31. |?a cwae[j to his discipulum ealle ge seswic-rjspyrnnisse |jrowiga)> on me to (jisse naehte awriten is for(;on ic sloe heorde 3 tostamecd beo|? seep (jobs edaes. 32. aefter £on f>anne Se ic a;ft arise ic forega eow in galilea. 33. 3swarade [>a petre cwaej; him to 3 \>sb\i \>e ealle aeswice ^rowige on |;e ic naefrae £rowe. 34. cwae[> haeknd to him sof> ic saeege J?e (jaotte Sisse niht sermon hona craed (jriowa me ansaecest Sa cueS til him Se haelend 31 Tunc dicit illis Jesus: in I' on Sasser naeht awriten i in ista nocte. Scriptum e 206 35 Da saede Petrus him : Witudlice, be"ah be ic scyle sweltan mid be ne wiSsace ic pin. Gelice bam cwaedon ealle ba obre leorning-cnihtas. 36 Da com se Haelynd mid him on bone tun pe is genemned Gezemani and saede his leorning-cnihtum, SittaJ? her oSSaet ic ga hider-geond and me gebidde. 37 And he genam Petrum and Zebedeus twegen suna, and ongann unrotsian and beon unrot. 38 Da saede se Haelynd heom, Unrot is min sawl oS deab, gebidap her and waciab mid me. 39 And ba he waes lyt-hwon panon agan, he afeoll on hys ansyne and hyne gebaed and bus cwaeb, Faeder min, gif hyt beon maege, gewite bes calic fram me, beah hwae- ^ere na swa swa ic wylle, ac swa swa bu wylt. 40 And he com to hys leorning-cnihtum and he gemette hig slaepende, and he saede Petre, Swa ne mihton ge nu wacian ane tid mid me. 41 WaciaS and gebiddaS eow, -jfaet ge in ne gan on costunge: witudlice se gast is hraed, and baet flaesc ys untrum. 42 Eft oSre siSe he ferde and hyne ge- baed and cwaeS, Min Faeder, gyf bes calic ne maege gewitan buton ic hyne drince, gewurbe pin willa. 43 And he com eft and gemette hig slaepende, soSlice heora eagan waeron gehefe- gode. 44 And he forlet hig eft and ferde and hyne gebaed bryddan siSe, cwebende -p ylce gebed. . Various Readings. Ch. xxvi. v. 35, 5. A. del. 36, 4. A. H»lend. 13. A. B. Giezeraani. 17. B. -cnihtun. 24. A. -eond. 37, 10. A. B. ori- gan. 38, 4. A. Haelend. 5. A. B. hyra. 39, 6. A. f>anen. 40, 6. B. -cnihtun. 18. A. B. myhte. 41, 11. A. costnunge. 12. A. B. witodlice. 42, 22. A. gedrince. 23. A. geweorSe. 43, 10. B. hyra. 35 Da saegde Petrus him, Witodlice beah be ic scule swelten mid be ne wi<5sace ic bin. Gelice bam cwaeSen ealle ba oSre leorning-cnihtes. 36 Da com se Haelend mid heom on panne tun be is genemned Gethsemani 1 saigde his leorning-cnihten, SitteS her o3- Saet ic ga hider-geond ] me gebidde. 37 And he genam Petrum 1 Zebedeus twege sunes, 3 ongan unrotsian 1 beon un- rot. 38 Da saigde se Haelend heom, Unrot is min sawle oftSe deaS, gebyddaS her 1 wakieS mid me. 39 And pa, he lithwan banen agan, he afell on his ansiene 3 hine gebaed ") bus cwaeS, Fader min, gyf hyt beon maeg, gewite pes calic fram me, peah hwae^ere na swa swa ic wille, ac swa swa bu wylt. 40 And he com to hys leorning-cnihten 1 funde hyo slaepende, 1 he saegde Petre, Swa ne myhte ge nu wakien ane tyde mid me. 41 WakieS 1 gebiddaS eow, -p ge in ne gan on costnenge : witodlice se gast ys raed, 1 •jjaet flaesc is untrum. 42 Eft oSre siSe he ferde 1 hine gebaed 1 cwaeft, Min Fader, gyf pes calic ne mage witen buton ic hine drinke, gewurSe bin wille. 43 And he com eft 1 gemette hyo slae- pende, soSlice heore eagen waren geheofe- gede. 44 And he forlaet hyo aeft 1 ferde 3 hine gebaed bridde sySe, cweSende ~p ylce ge- bed. Various Readings. Ch. xxvi. v. 35. -cnihtas. 36. gezemani 3 saede; -cnihtan ; sittaS. 37. twegen suna. 38. saede ; sawul ; waciaS. 39. 1 }>a he waes ; (ianon ; afeoll ; ansyne ; faxler ; (ieh hweSere. 40. -cnihtan 3 he gemette hya; wacian an. 41. waciaS; costunge; his pro ys. 42. faeder; gewitan; drince. 43. eagan waeron geheofogede. 44. forlet heo eft. wutetlice-1'ge Seh Se seel sie me suelta Sec mi8 ne Sec Etiamsi oportuerit me mon tecum, non te 207 cuoeS him to 35 Ait illi Fetrus: onstecco ic gelic 3 alle 8a Segnas cuoedon Sa cuomon Se hselend mi8 negabo. Similiter et omnes discipuli dixerunt. 30 Tunc venit Jesus cum him in gemaera-Hn tun Se-l'Siu hata gezemani 3 cuoeS to Segnum his sittas illis in villam, quae dicitur Gesemani, et dixit discipulis suis : Sedete her o88ast ic geonge Sider 3 ic hiddo 3 Sa genimmende 3 tuoegc+twaem hie donee vadam illuc, et orem. 37 Et assumto Petro, et duobus sumiiu zebeSies ongann unrotsiga 3 unbliSe moede wosa i 8a cuoeS to him filiis Zebedaei, coepit contristari et mcestus esse. 38 Tunc ait illis : unr6t is sauel min wi8to4'oS deaSe abidaS her 3 waeccaS mec miS Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem : sustinete hie, et vigilate mecum. 3 forSongeonde wses+gefoerde lytel Sona feoll on onsione his gebiddande 3 cuoeSende 39 Et progressus pusillum, procidit in faciem suam, orans, et dicens : fader Pater, si hiet maeg wosa possibile wosa est, lioraS caelc Ses transeat calix iste : hueSre Sonne nallas sua verumtamen non sicut ic ego wille volo, ah sua sed sicut Su wilt tu vis. 3 cwom 40 Et venit to ad Segnum+to Ssem disciplum 3 discipulos, et gemoete hia slepende 3 cuoeS to petre sueb ne maehto gie ane tid-thufle waecca invenit eos dormientes, et dicit Petro : Sic non potuistis una hora vigilare mec miS wsecas 3 gebiddaS iow -jite gie ne geonge in costunge Se gast is mecum ? 41 Vigilate, et orate ut non intretis in temtationem. Spiritus ec georo is -J5 lie Sonne is untrum eftersona oSre siSe eode 3 gebeaed quidem promptus est, caro autem infirma. 42 Iterum secundo abiit, et oravit, cuoeSende fader min gif ne maege Sees caelo oferliora nymSe ic drinca hine+Sene dicens : Pater mi, si non potest hie calix transire nisi bibam ilium, sie willo Sin 3 cuom eftersona 3 gemoete hia slepende weron fiat voluntas tua. 43 Et venit iterum, et invenit eos dormientes : erant forSon Si ego hiora ahefgade 3 forletende hia eftersona eode 3 gebaed enim oculi eorum gravati. 44 Et relictis illis, iterum abiit, et oravit Syu Sirda siSa -p ilea word cuoeSende tertio, eundem sermonem dicens. Ch. xxvi. 35. wffiji him petrus to pseh pe ic scyle me sweltan mis Se ne 3sace ic Se swa gelice 3 ealle pa leorneras cwaedun. 36. pa cwom se hselend mid heom in tun pone pe hatte gezemani 3 cwaep to his. sittap her op -p ic gange geond 3 gebidde me. 37. 3 genom petrus 3 twsBgen sunas zebedeo ongan beon unrot 3 in unbliSum mode. 38. cwaep 8a to heom unrot is min saul oS to deaSe abidaep her 3 waeccap mid me. 39. 3 forpon lnvaene gangende on his ondwliotu gebiddende 3 cwaepende feeder mid gif paet beon maege leore from me pes calic hwepre ponne nalles swa ic wille ah swa pu wilt. 40. 3 cwom to paem. 3 gemette hioe slepende 3 cwaep to petre swae ne maehtest ane hwilel'tid awa>ccan mid me. 41. waeccep 3 gebiddap eow -p ge ne gangan in costunge min gast gearo is f lie ponne is untrum. 42. eft opre siSe eode 3 gebaed cwepende faeder min gif ne maege peos caclic leoran from me nympe f ic of him drince beo hit pin willae. 43. 3 cwom aeft 3 gemette heo slepende forpon pa heora eagun werun swipe ahaefgad. 44. 3 hiae forletende aeft eode 3 gebed Sridde siSe paet ilee word ewaepende. 208 45 Da com he to hys leorning-cnihtum, and saede heom : SlapaS eallunga, and restaS eow: nu genealaecS seo tid, and mannes Sunu byS geseald on synfulra hand. 46 ArisaS, uton faran ; nu genealaecS se pe me belaewS. 47 Da he pas ping spraec, pa com Iudas, an of pam twelfnm, and micel folc mid hym, mid swurdum and sahlum, asende fram paera sacerda ealdrum, and paes folces ealdrum. 48 Se pe hyne belaewde sealde heom tacn, and cwaeS : Swa hwaene swa ic cysse, se hyt is, nimaS hyne. 49 And he genealachte hraedlice to ]iam Haelende, and cwaeS : Hal beo pu, Lareow ; and he cyste hyne. 50 Da cwaeS se Haelend to him : Eala freond, to hwan becom pu ? Da genealaehton hig, and pone Haelend genamon. 51 Witudlice an paera, pe mid pam Hael- ende waes, abraed hys swurd, and asloh of anys paera sacerda ealdres peowan eare. 52 Da cwaeS se Haelend to hym : Do pin swurd on hys scaepe : witodlice ealle pa Se swurd nymaS, mid swurde hig forwurpaS. 53 Wenst pu ]>aet ic ne myhte biddan minne Feeder, paet he sende me nu ma ponne twelf eorydu engla ? 54 Hu magon beon gefyllede J»a halgan gewritu, pe be me awritene synt? forpam pus hyt gebyraS to beonne. 55 On paere tide cwaeS se Haelend to f>atn folce : Eall-swa to peofe ge synt cumene mid swurdum and mid sahlum me to ny- menne : daeghwamlice ic saet mid eow on pam temple, and laerde eow, and ge me ne namon. Various Readings. Ch. xxvi. v. 45, 9. A. hym. 16. A. genealeece<5. 46, 5. A. genealseeeS. 47, 12. A. twelfon. 14. A. mycel. 48, 6. A. hym. 17. A. ys. 49, 4. A. hroedlyce. 51, 1. A. witodlice. 11. A. sweord. 15. A. anes. 52, 9, 17. A. sweord. 20. A. swurde. 22. A. forweorJiaS. 53, 18. A. eoredu. 54, 12. A. synd. 16. A. gebyreS. 55, 14. A. synd. 17. A. sweordum. 23. A. nymanne. 45 Da com he to hys leorning-cnihten, 7 saigde heom : SlaepeS eallunge, ") Teste's eow : nu geneohlacS syo tid, j> mannes Sune beoS geseald on synfulra handa. 46 ArisaS, uton faren : nu genealecS se Se me belaeweS. 47 Da he pas ping spraec, pa com Iudas, an of pain twelfen, 1 mycel folc mid him, mid sweordan 1 mid sahlen, asende fram pare sacerda ealdra, 1 pas folkes ealdren. 48 Se pe hine belaewde sealde heom tacne, 1 cwaeS : Swa hwenne swa ic cysse, se hit ys, nymeS hine. 49 And he neohlacte raedlice to pam Hael- ende, 3 cwaeS : Hal beo pu, Lareow ; 1 he cyste hine. 50 Da cwaeS se Haelend to hym : Eala freond, to hwam become pu ? Da geneah- lacten hyo, ") panne Haelend genamen. 51 Witodlice an para, pe mid pam Hael- ende waes, abred hys sweord, 1 asloh of anes pas sacerda ealdres peowa eare. 52 Da cwaeS se Haelend to hym : Do pin sweord on his scaeSe : witodlice ealle pa pe sweord nymaS, mid sweorde hyo forwurSeS. 53 Wenst pu paet ic ne mihte byddan minne Faeder, ~f he sende me nu ma panne twelf eorde aengle ? 54 Hu magen beon gefylde pa halgen gewrite, be be me awritene synde? forSan pus hit byraS to beonne. 55 On paere tide se Haelend cwaeS to pam folke: Eal-swa to peofe ge syude cumene mid sweorden 1 mid sahlum me to ny- mene: daighwamlice ic saet mid eow on pam temple, 1 laerde eow, "i ge me ne namen. Various Readings. Ch. xxvi. v. 45. -cnihtan: saegde; slapaS eallunga; restaS; genealaecS seo tid, and mannes Sunu byS. 46. faran. 47. twelfum; sweordum; sahlum; ealdrum (firo ealdra et ealdren). 48. hwunne. 49. neahlsette; cyste hyne. 50. Halen; hwan; genealaehton; fione. 51. anes Jjare; peowan. 52. scaSe; forwurSeS. 53. (>onne; engla. 54. moegen; halgan; synt; gebyraS. 55. (jare; folce; synt; sweordum; daeghwamlice; larde. 209 slepaS nu 3 restaS Dormite jam, et requiescite : 8a cuom to Segnum his 3 cuoeS to him 45 Tunc venit ad discipulos suos, et dicit illis: heonu geneolecas Siu huil-rtid 3 sunu nionnes hi* said in h6nd synnfulra ecce appropinquavit hora, et Filius hominis traditur in manus peccatorum. heono neoleces seSe mec seleS Sende ecce appropinquavit qui me tradet. 47 Adhuc arisaS wutum geonga 46 Surgite eamus : wass he spreccende-1'Sa huile ho sprasc heono iudas Sn Sara tuoelfa cuom 3 miS hine SreSd ipso loquente, ecce Judas unus de duodecim venit, et cum eo turba menigo miS suordum 3 stencgum asende from aldor- sacerdum 3 Sasm asldro multa cum gladiis, et fustibus, missi a principibus sacerdotum, et senioribus Saes folces seSe uutetlice sellas hine salde him becon+tacon cuoeSende swa huelcne sua? populi. 48 Qui autem tradidit eum, dedit illis signum, dicens : Quemcumque se hit is haldaS Sene-t"hine ipse est, tenete eum. cyssende biom osculatus fuero, 1 sona cwom-rgeneolecdc-rgeongende 49 Et confestim accedens to ad Sasm haslend Jesum, cue« dixit : hal Have laruwa Rabbi. 3 Et cyssende osculatus waes est to him illi Se haslend Jesus : inwurpun-lhruhton 8a 8e weron mis qui erant cum esne aldor- servum principis Se haelend Jesus : hine 3 cue8 eum. 50 Dixitque Sa geneolecdon 3 honda geworpun-1' Tunc accesserunt, et manus injecerunt 3 heono an of 51 Et ecce unus ex Ssem his, alle omnes forSon enim, la freond to hwon cwome Su Amice, ad quid venisti ? on Sene haslend 3 gehealdon hine in Jesum, et tenuerunt eum. Sone haslend aSenede hond 3 gebreegd suord his 3 slaende+slog Jesu, extendens manum, exemit gladium suum, et percutiens sacerdas asl6g earo liprice his Sa cueS to him sacerdotum amputavit auriculam ejus. 52 Tunc ait illi gehuerf 4" gecerr suord Sin in stowe+styd his Converte gladium tuum in locum suum : ofslaeS-lniomaS sword of+miS sword hia losas+forSaworSaS Sa acceperint gladium, gladio peribunt. 53 An ic ne maege gebidda fader min 3 gewunna+sella me nQ reht non possum rogare patrem meum, et exhibebit mihi modo ah huu forSon biSS gefylled wriotto forSon 54 Quomodo ergo implebuntur Scripturae, quia sceal wosa in SaBtn tid-Hn Saor hifile cueS Se haslend to Sa»m Sreatum sua oportet fieri? 55 In ilia hora dixit Jesus turbis: Tamquam to mor-sceaSe gie eadon-l"gie cwomun miS suordum 3 mis stencgum to foanne mec ad latronem existis cum gladiis et fustibus comprehendere me : daeghuaem miS iwh ic saett lasrde in tempel 3 ne mec gehealdige-r'ne nomo cotidie apud vos sedebam docens in templo, et non me tenuistis. hergas engla legiones angelorum ? Sa Se qui Su talas-twoenass Su f> putas, quia forSor-fmaeSon tuelf plusquam duodecim sua-rSe Sus sic Ch. xxvi. 45. |>a cwom to his 3 cwa>t> heom to slepaS nu 3 eow restae|> henu tonealice[> hwil 3 monnes sune bis said in bonda synfulra. 46. arisa|j wutu gangan henu toneolice|> se pe mec sellaS. 47. |>enden hia? \>a swa sprecun henu ludas an of Jjaere twelfe cwom 3 mid him menigu micel mid sweordum 3 stasngum asended from aldor-sacerdum 3 )>aem aeldran |>ass folces. 48. se [>e |>onne salde •I'sellende hine salde heom tacun cwas)>ende swa hwilc swa ic cysse se hit is genime(> hine. 49. 3 sonae gangende to haelend cwasjj hal lareu 3 he cyste hine. 50. cwae(» him to se haelend freond to hwon cwome Su [>a eoden 3 honda fengon on |jone haelend 3 genomun hine. 51. 3 henu an of }>ara {>e werun miS >aene hasknd a|>enende honda gebraegd his sweord 3 slog esne f>aes aldor sacerdos 3 heow eara his }>e swiSrae. 52. )>a cwasjj haslend heom to gecer ]>'m sweord in his stowe ealle for[>on }>a J>e nioma(> sweord in sweorde forweor}>aS. 53. J:u wenest Jiast ic ne maege biddan f»der min 3 he selle me nu ma? |>onne twaslf (mseud herigas sangla. 54. ah hu fmnne bio); gefylled gewritu J>e (jus sceal beon. 55. on Joere hwile cweejj se haelend to }>aem maengum swa to sca[>e ge eoden ut mid sweordum 3 stasngum to fone me dseghwaemlice mid eow ic sffltt in temploe lasreude 3 mec ne nomau. Dd 210 56 Dis eall ys geworden paet paera wite- gena halgan gewritu syn gefyllede. Da flugon ealle pa leorning-cnihtas, and forleton hyne. 57 And hig genamon pone Haelend, and laeddon hyne to Caiphan, paera sacerda ealdrc, paer Sa boceras and pa ealdras gesamnode waeron. 58 Petrus hym fylide feorranne, 08 he com to paera sacerda ealdres botle, and he in-eode, and sset mid pam penum, paet he gesawe pone ende. 59 Witodlice paera sacerda ealdras, and eall paet gemot, sohton lease saga ongen pone Haelend, paet hig hyne to deape sealdon ; 60 And hig ne mihton nane findan : pa 8a manega mid leasum onsagum genealaeh- ton. Da aet-nehstan comon twegen paera leogera, and cwaedon : 61 Des saede, Ic maeg towurpan Godes tempi, and aefter prym dagum hyt eft getim- hrigean. 62 Da aras se ealdor paera sacerda, and cwaeS : Ne andwyrtst pu nan ping ongen pa Se piss Se onsecgeaS ? 63 Se Haelend suwode. Da se ealdor paera sacerda cwaeS : Ic halsige pe, purh pone lifiendan God, paet pu secge us gyf pu sy Crist Godes Sunu. 64 Da cwaeS se Haelynd him to : Daet pu saedest. Soft ic eow secge, iEfter pysom ge geseoS mannes Beam sittende on pa swySran healfe Godes maegen-prymmes, and cumendne on heofones wolcnum. Various Readings. Ch. xxvi. v. 56, 16. A. -cnyhtas. 58, 3. A. fyligde. 4. A. feorrene. 15. A. yn-eode. 59, 12. A. ongean. 60, 6. A. fyndan. 61, 5. A. toworpan. 7. A. terapel. 14. A. getymbrian. 62, 10. A. andwyrdst. 14. A. ongean. 17. A. (jys. 19. A. onsecgaS. 63, 3. A. swigade. 15. A. lyflgen- dan. 23. A. sig. 64, 5. A. hym. 15. A. |>ysum. 19. A. sunu. 56 Daet eall is geworden paet pare wite- gena halgane write syn gefellede. Da flugen ealle pa leorning-cnihtes, 1 forleten hine. 57 And hyo namen panne Haelend, 1 laedden hine to Caiphan pare sacerda ealdra, paer pa bokeres 1 pa ealdres gesamneda waeren. 58 Petrus hym fylyede ferrene, oS he com to pare sacerda ealdres botlen, 1 he in- eode ] saet mid paem paegnen, paet he ge- seage Jeanne aende. 59 Witodlice pare sacerde ealdres, 1 eall paet gemot, sohten lease sage ongean panne Haelend, paet hyo hine to deaSe sealden. 60 iEnd hyo ne myhten nane fyndon: pa pa manega mid leasen onsaegen geneah- laton. Da aet-nexten comon twegan pare leogere, ") cwaeSen : 61 Des saide, Ic maeg towerpan Godes temple, aend aefter prem dagen hyt eft ge- tymbrigen. 62 Da aras se ealdor pare sacerda, 1 cwaeS : Ne andswerest pu nan ping ongen pa pe pas ping pe anseggeS ? 63 Se Haelend swigede. Da se ealdor pare sacerda cwaeS : Ic haelsige pe, purh panne lifiende God, J?aet pu segge us gyf pu ert Crist Godes Sune. 64 Da cwaeS se Haelend him to : Daet pu sagdest. SoS ic eow segge, iEfter pisen ge geseoS mannes Barn sittende on \>a swi- Sren healfe Godes magen-prymnysse, 1 cu- mendne on heofenes wolcnen. Various Readings. Ch. xxvi. v. 56. Dis; gefullede; -cnihtas; forleton. 57. Jionne; lseddon; ealdre; boeeras; gesamnode wseron. 58. fyligede; feorrene; sacerde; (jam |;egnum; sawe Jionne ende. 59. sacerdes ealdras; sohton; Jionne halend; deade sealdon. 60. mihton ; findan ; leastum onsagum geneah- lsehton; et-nextan comen twegen; leogera; cwceSon. 61. segde; towurpen; f>rym dagum. 62. andswerst; ongean; }>as; onseggafc. 63. swugede; Jionne lifigenden; eart. 64. ssegdest; secge; )>ysum geseS; beam; masgn-Jirimnys; heofones wolcnum. 211 Sis uutctlice all geworden wees -js te weron gefylled wrioto witgana 56 Hoc autem totum factum est, ut adimplerentur Scripturae prophetarum. Sa Segnas alle mi* Sy wbbs forleten he gcflugun Sa-tsoS *a-Hiia niomondc Tunc discipuli omnes, relicto eo, fugerunt. 57 At illi tenentes Sone bffilend gelaidon to caiphan Saem aldorraenn Ser uuSwuto 3 seldo Jesum, duxerunt ad Caiapham principem sacerdotum, ubi Scribae et seniores weron gesomnade uutetlice+Sonne gefylgede-tfylgende waes hine feorra oS in convenerant. 58 Petrus autem sequebatur eum a longe, usque in ceafertum Saas aldormenn atrium principis he gesege Sone ende videret finern. sacerda eode gesajt mi8 Saem 8egnum f te sacerdotum. Et ingressus intro, sedebat cum ministris, ut 8a aldor 8onne sacerda J all 8iusomnung gesohton 59 Principes autem sacerdotum, et omne concilium quaerebant leas witnessa wis 8one hselend f> te falsum testimonium contra Jesum, ut hine to dea8e gesaldon eum morti traderent : fundon miS8y monigo lease-Hycce witnesa-lwta geneolecdon-Vcwomon invenerunt, cum multi falsi testes accessissent. "i ne 60 Et non set nesta 8a Novissime autem cuoraon twoege leaso-Hiycce gewitneso venerunt duo falsi testes, et cuoedon 61 Et dixerunt : 8es cuoe8 Hie dixit, toslita-Howorpa tempel godes 1 eefter 8rim dagum getimbra -p destruere templum Dei, et post triduum oedificare illud. 8e aldor- sacerda cue8 to him princeps sacerdotum, ait illi: nowiht ondsuarede to Saem 8a Nihil respondes ad ea, quae 62 Et Sas ilco isti ic maeege Possum aras surgens wi8 adversum Sec te cy8a8 testificantur ? to him illi: ic halsa Adjuro sunu nlius Godes Dei. 8e hselend 8onne swigade 3 aldor 63 Jesus autem tacebat. Et princeps sacerda cue8 sacerdotum ait ic halsa 8ec 8erh Sone hlifgiende God ■£ te per Deum vivum, ut 8u saeeg us gif 8u dicas nobis si tu ar8 crist es Christus cuoeS him to 8e hselend 64 Dicit illi Jesus : Su cuede soShueSre ic cue8o iuh Tu dixisti : verumtamen dico vobis, heonu-l - sifter 8isse gie gesea8 sunu monnes a modo videbitis filium hominis cymmende in wolcnum heofnes venientem in nubibus caeli. sittenda sedentem to a suiSra halfe dextris maegnes virtutis [Dei], et Ch. xxvi. 56. (lis f>onne eall gewar8 >set waere gefylled gewriotu witgana (>a }>a leorneras ealle forletende hine ftugen. 57. 3 hise genoman hine 1 lasddon to Caifan ))8em aldor sacerdos (jaarjie bokeras Z f>a aeldru werun ser gesomnade. 58. Petrus [;onne folgade hine feorran o\> caafertun \>ses aldur sacerdses 1 ingangende gesset betwih mi8 Jjaem Jiaagnum f he gesaage endunge. 59. (?a aldor |?a sacerdass 3 ealle ■)* gemot sohtun lyge gewitnisse wis Jione hadend f hine deaSe salde. 60. J ne funden 1 );onne monige lyge gewitu cwomun aatnaohste \>a. cwoman twaegen lyge gewitu. 61. 1 cwaedun [>es cwae|? ic maeg toweorpan (>as tempel Godes 3 aefter Srim dagum getimbre J>aet. 62. 1 arisende aldur sacerd cwaej> to him nawiht 5wyrdest to t>aem ]>e (>as cyj>an wis \>e. 63. hselend }>a swigade 3 aldur sacerdaes cwas)) to him ic halsio fee }>urh God )>one lifgende y \>xx sascge us gif |ju sy Crist Godes sunu Jjks lifgende. 64. cwas|> heom to haelend \>\i f> cwa3de hwaejjre J>onne ic saecge eow ajfter ^isse geseo)> sunu monnes sittende on |>a swiSran halfe Godes maegaanes 3 cumende in wolcnum heofunas. D D 2 212 65 Da paera sacerda ealdor slat hys agyn reaf and cwaeS, Dis ys bysmor-sprasc. To hwi witnige we aenigre opre sage? Nu ge gehyrdon of him gyltlice spraece. 66 Hwaet ys eow nu gepuht ? Hig and- werdon ealle and cwaodon, He is deaSes scyldig. 67 Da spaetton hig on hys ansyne and beoton hyne mid heora fystum ; sume hyne slo- gon on his ansyne mid hyra bradum handum, 68 And cwaedon, Sege us Crist, hwaet is se Se Se sloh ? 69 Petrus soSlice saet ute on pam cafer- tune: pa com to hym an peowyn and cwaeS, And pu waere mid pam Galileiscean Haelynde. 70 And he wiSsoc beforan eallum and cwaeS, Nat ic hwaet Su segst. 71 Da he uteode of paere dura, pa geseah hyne oper wyln and saede pam pe paer waeron, And pes waes mid pam Nazare- niscean Haelende. 72 And he wiSsoe eft mid ape, past he hys nan ping ne cuSe. 73 Da aefter lytlum fyrste genealaehton pa Se paer stodon, and cwaedon to Petre, SoSlice pu eart of hym, and pin spraec pe geswutelaS. 74 Da aetsoc he, and swerede paet he naefre pone man ne cuSe. And hraedlice pa creow se cocc. 75 Da gemunde Petrus paes Haelendes wurd pe he cwaeS, iErpam Se se cocc crawe priwa pu me wiSsaecst. And he eode ut, and weop bityrlice. Various Readings. Ch. xxvi. v ( 65, 7. A. B. agen. 15. A. hwyg. 22. A. we. 26. A. gyltelyce. 27. A. specan with a correction sprasce. 66, 7. A. andwyrdon. B. andwyrdan. 67, 11. B. hyra. 20. A. heora. 69, 13. A. (jeowen. 22. A. Haelende. 71, 8. A. geseh. 11. A. (jynen. 16. A. |>ar. 23. A. Nazareniscan. 73, 3. B. lytlun. 9. A. stodon. 11. B. cwsedun. 23. A. gesweotolaS. 74, 5. B. sweryde. 15. A. del. 75, 5. B. Hselyndes. 6. A. word. 25. A. byterlice. 65 Da pare sacerda ealdres slat hys agyn reaf 1 cwaeS, Dys is bysmere-spaeche. To hwi wilnige we anigre oSre sage? Nu ge gehyrdon of hym gyltlice spaece. 66 Hwaet ys eow nu gepuht ? Hyo and- weredon ealle "i cwaeSen, He ys deaSes scyldig. 67 Da spaetton hyo on hys ansiene 1 beo- ton hine mid here festum ; sume hine slogan on hys ansiene mid hera brada handen, 68 And cwaeSen, Sege us Crist, hwaet ys se pe pe smat ? 69 Petrus soSlice saet uten on pam cha?- fertune : pa com to hym an para peowa 1 cwaeS, And pu waere mid pam Galileiscan Haelende. 70 And he wySsoc beforan eallen 1 cwaeS, Nat ich hwaet pu saegst. 71 Da he uteode of pare dure, pa geseah hine oSre wealne 3 saegde pam pe paer wae- ren, And pes waes mid pam Nazareiscan Haelende. 72 And he wiSsoc eft mid aSe, paet he his nan ping ne cupe. 73 Da aefter litlen fyrste genehlahten pa pe paer stodan, 1 cwaeSen to Petre, SoSlice pu ert of hym, 1 pin sprace pe geswuteleS. 74 Da aetsoc he, 3 paet sweriende paet he naefre panne man ne cuSe. And raedlice pa creow se cocc. 75 Da munede Petrus pas Haelendes word pe he cwaeS, Mr pam pe se cocc creowe preowa Su me wiSsecst. And he eode ut aend weop byterlice. Various Readings. Ch. xxvi. v. 65. )«Bra; ealdras; bysmor-speece ; sprace. 67. spetton; beton; hera fystum; slogon; ansyne; hyra: handum. 68. cwBedon ; slog pro smat. 69. sat ute ; )?are : ware. 70. eallum; ic. 71. nazareniscan halende. 72. ys pro his. 73. littlen; geneahlahten ; stoden ; eart; spraace: geswutelaS. 74. 1 andsweriende ; Jionne. 75. munde ; fjaes ; (jriwa; wiSsacst. 213 ga aldor sacerda toslat hracgla his cuoeg he efoUade huoedt 65 Tunc princcps sacerdotum scidit vestimenta sua, dicens : Blasphemavit : quid get we gurfu leng to witnesum heonu nfi gie herdon efolsungas huset adhuc egemus testibus ? Ecce nunc audistis blasphemiam : 66 Quid iuh gynces sog hia ondsuaredon cuedon scyldig is deages ga vobis videtur ? At illi respondentes dixerunt : Reus est mortis. 67 Tunc speufton in onsione his 3 hine slogun ogro Sonne hond-breodo in expuerunt in faciem ejus, et colaphis eum ceciderunt, alii autem palmas in onsione hine saldon cuegende witga us crist hua is se ge faciem ei dederunt, 68 Dicentes : Prophetiza nobis Christe, quis est qui gee ofslog , uutetlice gesa;t fita in caefertunrworSe 3 geneolecede te percussit ? 69 Petrus vero sedebat foris in atrio : et accessit to hine an giua cueg 3 gu mi* gone haelend Galilesca were sog he ad eum una am- ilia dicens, Et tu cum Jesu Galilaeo eras-. 'JO At Hie onsoc befar allum cueg nat ic huset gu saeges. uteode ga he negavit coram omnibus dicens, Nescio quid dicis. 7^ Exeunte autem illo to duru-rmiggy uutetlice waes he fitgeongende to duru gesaeh hine giu giua 3 cueg gaem gage weron ger januam vidit eum ancilla et ait his qui erant ibi: 3 ges waes mig gone haelend Nazarenesco 3 eftsona onsoc mid aag Et hie erat cum Jesu Nazareno. J2 Et iterum negavit cum juramento, f> ic ne conn gone monno 3 aefter -lymb lytle huile geneolecdon ga ge stodon 3 Quia non novi hominem. 7^ Et post pusillum accesserunt qui stabant et cuoedon to Petre Soglice gu of gaem arg forgon 3 reord gin cug-tcygic gee doeg dixerunt Petro : Vere tu ex illis es ; nam et loquela tua manifestum te facit. ga ongann he adustriga 3 sueriga goBtte ne cuge gone monno 3 hraege-rsona hona 74 Tunc ccepit detestari et jurare quia non novisset hominem, et continuo gallus gesang-tgecrawae 3 gemyste-reftgemynig waes to w6rd hselendes f he cueg cantavit. J5 Et recordatus est Petrus verbi Jesu quod dixerat, ser gon ge hona creawa griga mec onsaecest. 3 eode fit weop bitterlice. Priusquam gallus cantet ter me negabis. Et egressus foras ploravit amare. • Ch. xxvi. 65. pa se aldur sacerdaes slat hraegl his cwaepende he efalsade hwaet gurfe we leng gewitnisse henu genuge herdun efalsunge. 66. hwaet gyncep eow hise 3swaredun 3 cwaedun he his scyldig dead. 67. pa spittadun on his ondwliotu 3 mid hondum hine slosjun sume ponne mid bradehonde on his ondwliotu hine slogun. 68. cwa;pende witga us Crist hwa is -p pe slog. 69. Petrus ponne saett paer lite in caefertune 3 eode to him an menen+peowa; cwajpende 3 pu ek mid haelend pone Galiliscu were. 70. 3 he ons6c beforan eallum cwaepende ne wat ic hwaet pu saegest. 71. pa he pa uteode beforan dure gesosh hine oper 3 cwaep to psem pe pser weron 3 per waes ek mid paem haelend pone Nazarenisco. 72. 3 aeft 3soc mid hape f> ic ne conn pone monn. 73. 3 ymb lytle hwile pa pe stodun eodun for* 3 cwaedun to Petre soplice 3 pu eart ec heora 3 reord pin ek paec gecypep. 74. pa ongon he 3ustriga 3 swerige f he ne cuge pone monn 3 hrsege hona creow. 75. 3 pa gemunde Petrus word pas haelend pe he cwaep aerpon hona cried priuwa me ondsacest 3 gangende fit weop bitterlice. 214 CHAPTER XXVII. 1 Witodlice pa hyt morgen waes, Sa worhton ealle psera sacerda ealdras gemot, and pass folces ealdras, ongen pone Haelend, paet hig hyne deaSe belaewdon : 2 And hig laeddon hyne gebundenne, and sealdon hyne pam Pontiscean Pilate, pam deman. 3 Da geseah Iudas, pe hyne belaewde, paet he fordemed waes, pa ongann he hreowsian, and brohte pa pryttig scyllingas to paera sacerda ealdrum, and cwaeft: 4 Ic syngode, pa ic sealde past ryhtwise blod. Da cwaedon hig: Hwaet spycst pu paet to us? 5 And he awearp pa scyllingas inon paet tempi, and ferde, and mid gryne hyne sylfne aheng. 6 Da soSlice paera sacerda ealdras onfen- gon pass seolfres, and cwaedon : Nys hyt na alyfed past we asendon hyt on ure maSm- cyste, forpam pe hyt is blodes wurS. 7 Hig worhton pa gemot, and smeadon, hu hig sceoldon pass Haelendes wurS ateon : pa gebohton hig aenne aecyr, mid pam feo, tigyl-wyrhtena, on to bebyrgenne elpeodisce men. 8 Forpam is se aecer gehaten Achelde- magh, paet is on ure gepeode, blodes aecyr ; and swa he is gehaten oS pysne daeg. 9 Da waes gefylled paet gecweden is purh Hieremiam pone witegan, pus dwepende, And pa hig onfengon prittig scyllinga, pass gebohtan wurS, pone fte waes ter gewurpod fram Israhela bearnum ; Various Readings. Ch. xxvii. v. 1, 17. A. ongean. 21. A. hyg. 2, 10. A. Pontiscan. 3, 12. A. ongan. 19. A. scyllinga. 4, 2. A. syngade. 7. A. ryhtwyse. 11. A. hyg. 13. A. sprycst. 5, 6, 7. A. innan. 6, 27. A. weorS. 7, 12. A. weorS. 18. A. aecer. 23. A. tygel-. 26. A. bebyrgeanne. 27. A. aelSeo- dige. 8, 6. A. Acheldemah. 13. A. aecer. 17. A. ys. 9, 6. A. waes. 14. A. Da wanting. 21. A. weorfc. 26. A. ge- weorSod. 28. A. Ysrahela. CHAPTER XXVII. 1 Witodlice pa hyt morgen waes, pa worhten ealle pare sacerda ealdres gemot, 1 ]>as folkes ealdres, ongean panne Haelend, pact hyo hine to deafte belaefdon ; 2 And hyo laedden hyne gebundenne, 3 sealden hyne pam Pontiscan Pilaten, pam demen. 3 Da geseah Iudas, pe hyne beleawde, paet he fordemed waes, pa ongan he reowsian, 1 brohte pa prittig scyllinga to pare sacerde ealdren, 1 cwaeS : 4 Ic synogede, pa ic sealde paet rihtwise blod. Da cwaeSen hyo : Hwaet cwaeSst pu paet to us ? 5 And he awarp pa scyllingas inon paet tempel, ] ferde, 3 mid grine hine selfne aheng. 6 Da soBlice pare sacerde ealdras onfen- gen pas seolfres, 7 cwaeSen : Nis hyt na alyfed paet we asenden hyt on ure maSm- cheste, forpam pe hyt ys blodes wurS. 7 Hyo worhten pa gemot, 3 smaegdon, hu hyo scolden pas Haelendes wurS ateon : pa gebohten hyo aenne aker, mid pam feo, tigyl-wyrhton, on to bebyrigenne ealSeo- disce men. 8 Forpam ys se aker gehaten Achelde- mach, paet ys on ure peode, blodes aker ; D swa he ys gehaten o^S pisne dayg. 9 Da waes gefelled paet gecweSen ys purh Ieremiam panne witege, pus cweSende, And hyo onfengen prittig scyllinga, pas gebohten wur^, pane pe waes aer gewurSed fram Is- raele bearnen. Various Readings. Ch. xxvii. v. 1. margen; worhton; folces; Jionne; belaew- don. 2. Pilate; deamen. 3. ealdran. 4. syngode; selde. 5. gryne hyne sylfne. 6. f>ara; asendon; madm-cyste. 7. worhton ; smeahdon ; gebohton ; acer ; agylwyrhton. 8. acer ; Acheldemagh ; his (pro ys) ; oS ; daeg. 9. gefulled ; }>onne ; witegan; gebohtan; |>one; gewurSod; bearnum. 215 CAP. XXVII. morgen 1 Mane 8a hit gewrerS geSretunge autem facto, consilium ineodun inierunt alle omnes aldor principes sacerda sacerdotum et Sres folces wis Sone heelend populi adversus Jesum, ut hine eum to deaS saldon morti traderent. 2 Et gebundene vinctum ,'i-Mrn seniores gelaedon addux- erunt se Se qui hine eum hine eum 3 et saldon -iagefon tradiderunt Srem undercynige-tgeroefa Pontio Pilato prsesidi. salde tradidit aldor forSon quod sacerda Se he geniSrad damnatus wres esset, to hereownise poenitentia Sa 3 Tunc gelredde ductus gesaeh videns gebrohte retulit Judas Srittih triginta scillinga argenteos principibus sacerdotum 7 reldro et senioribus, cuoeS 4 Dicens, ic synngade-ric firinade Peccavi sellendel ic salde tradens Mod sanguinem Sone sodfrest so* justum. At hia «uoedon huret to us illi dixerunt, Quid ad nos? 8u tu golocas+gsiist videris. 3 worpende 5 Et projectis awrigde suspendit. 8a scillingas argenteis 8a aldor 6 Principes in in temple templo Sonne autem gewat recessit, sacerda sacerdotum 1 Sona eode-1'Sona geongende mid sade hine et abiens laqueo se geniomende acceptis Sa scillingas argenteis cuedon dixerunt, nemot Non licet to Srehtunge 7 Consilio monn senda mittere Sonne autem hia eos in corbanan, in temple forSon feh-tworS quia praetium geeodon gebohton of Seem -tmiS Srem lond lamwrihta-l'smiSes illis agrum figuli blodes sanguinis hit is est. mito, emerunt ex in bibyrignisa in sepulturam ellSiodigra peregrinorum. forSon-tforSis 8 Propter hoc gecyged vocatus wres lond Se lond blodes est ager ille Acheldemach, ager sanguinis, longa drege-twiS Siosne onduord dreg, hodiernum diem. wis Sone usque in wres Serh hieremias Sone witga cuoeSende est per Hieremiam propbetam dicentem : Sees gibohta Sone-1'Sres Se hia gebohton fro appretiati, quern appretiaverunt a 1 9 Et Sa tunc 3 onfengon Et acceperunt gefylled impletum Srittih triginta est fte quod scillinga argenteos acueden dictum worS pretium sunum israhel filiis Israhel. Ch. xxvii. 1. \>& hit t>a morgen wres in (jrehtunge eodun ealle aldur sacerdees 3 reldre (;res folces wis (jeern hrelend f hine to deaj>e salden. 2. 1 gebundene lreddun hine "} saldun Pontiscan Pylato fieem geroefre. 3. J>a geseah Judas se |;e hine salde f> he niSrad mid hreownisse lredde 3 brohte eft Sritig scyllinga aldursacerdum 3 \>a eldran fires folces. 4. 3 cwre)) ic gefirinade sellende blod f sojjfrestne cwredun hye hwret is us ■)> locre |>u. 5. 3 \>a. wearp he f>a scillingas in tempi gewat 3 |?onan gangende awyrgde hine. 6. (?a aldursacerdas \>a. genoman J>as scillingas 3 cwedun ne mot heo mon sende in Temples feh forjjon \>e £ is weorS blodes. 7. 3 j>a to gefirehtunge eodun gebohtun miS t>rem lond tigle- -T lam-wyrhte to bebyrgenne elSeodigra. 8. for|;on wres nremned f lond acheldemach f is blodes lond oS {>eosne dreg. 9. 3 \>a. gefyllad wres -jste cwreden wres [>urh Heremiam )>one witgan cwre)>ende 3 geno- man Srittig scillinga weorjj [ires gebohtae [ires )>e gebohtum ret Israheles bearnum. 216 10 And hig sealdon baet on tigelwyrhtena aecyr, swa swa Drihten me gesette. 11 Da stod se Haelend beforan bam de- man ; and se dema hyne axode, bus cweb- ende: Eart Su Iudea Cyning? Da cwaeS se Haelend : Daet Su segst. 12 And mid by Se hyne wregdon J?aera sacerda ealdras and ba hlafordas, nan Jung he ne andswarode. 13 Da cwaeS Pilatus to him : Ne gehyrst bu hu fela sagena hig ongen be secgeaS ? 14 And he ne andwerde mid nanum worde, swa baet se dema wundrode swiSlice. 15 Hig haefdon heom to gewunan, to heora symbel-daege, baet se dema sceolde forgyfan bam folce aenne forwyrhtne mann, swylcne hig habban wold on. 16 He haefde ba soSlice aenne strangne beof-mann gehaeftne, se waes genemned Bar- rabbas. 17 Da baet folc gesamnod waes, ba cwaeS Pilatus : Hwaeber wylle ge baet ic eow agyfe, be Barrabban, be bone Haelynd, be is Crist gehaten ? 18 He wiste soblice baet hig hyne for andan him sealdon. 19 He saet ba Pilatus on his dom-setle : ba sende his wif to hym, and cwaeft: Ne beo be nan bing gemaene ongen bisne riht- wisan : soblice fela ic haebbe gebolod to-daeg burh gesyhbe for hym. 20 Da laerdon baera sacerda ealdras and ba hlafordas baet folc, baet hig baedon Bar- rabban, and bone Haelyn fordydon. Various Readings. Ch. xxvii. v. 10, 7. A. aecer. 11, 12. A. acsode. 12, 2, 3. A. m yd J>ig. 17. A. andswarede. 13, 7. A. gehyrest. 13. A. ongean. 15. A. secgaS. 14, 4. A. andwyrde. 15, 3. A. hym. 7. A. hyra. 17. A. forworhtne. 18. A. man. 19. A. swylne (corrected swylcne). 16, 7. A. (jeofman. 17, 20. A. haelend. 19, 15. A. ongean. 19. A. wanting, but micel is supplied after haebbe. 20, 17. A. haelend. 10 And hyo sealdon baet on ageltiwyrhton aker, swa swa Drihten me gesette. 11 Da stod se Haelend beforan bam de- men ; } se deme hyne axode, bus cwaeSende : Ert bu Iudea Kyning? Da cwarS se Hae- lend : Daet bu saegst. 12 And mid by be hyne wreidon bare sacerda ealdres 1 ba hlafordes, nan bing he ne andswerde. 13 Da cwaeS Pilatus to hym : Ne geherst bu hu fela sagen hyo ongean be seggaS? 14 And he ne andswerede mid naneu worde, swa baet se deme wunSrede swySelice. 15 Hyo haefdon heom to gewunen, to hyre simbel-dayge, bast se deme scolde for- gyfen bam folce aenne forworhtne mann, swylcne hyo haebben wolden. 16 Hyo hefden ba soSlice aenne stragne beof-man gehaeftne, be waes gehaten Bar- rabas. 17 Da baet folc gesamnod waes, ba cwaeS Pilatus : HwseSer wille ge ba?t ich eow agyfe, be Barraban, be Jeanne Haelend, be ys Crist gehaten ? 18 He wyste soSlice baet hyo hyne for anden hym sealden. 19 He saet ba Pilatus on hys dom-settle : Sa sente hys wif to hym, 1 cwaeS: Ne beo be nan bing gemaene ongean bisen rithwisen : soSlice fela ic haebbe geboled to-dayg burh gesihfte for hym. 20 Da laerde ba sacerde ealdres 3 ba hla- fordes baet folc, baet hyo baeddon Barraban, 7 banne Haelend fordydon. Various Readings. Ch. xxvii. v. 10. atigel[d]wyrhton acer. 11. deman; dema; eart; cyning. 12. wreigdon; sacerde; andswerede. 13. sa- gena; secgaS. 14. nanum; dema wundrode. 15. gewunan; heore; forwyrhtne; habben. 16. hafden; gehaftne; ge- nemned (pro gehaten). 17. gesamnes; ^onne; Criste. 18. andam him sealdon. 19. sende; rihtwysan. 20. laerden; sacerd healdras ; baedan ; Jionne. 217 3 gesealdon hia4'Sailco in lond lamwrihtses sua gesette me drihten 10 Et dederunt eos in agrum %uli, sicut constituit mihi Dominus. Se haelend uutetlice stod befar Sone undercynige ^ gefraegn hine Se undercynig cweSende Su 11 Jesus autem stetit ante praesidem, et interrogavit eum praeses, dicens, Tu arS eynig iudeana cue* him Se haelend Su cueSes es rex Iudaeorum ? Dicit ei Jesus, Tu dicis. 3 mi8 Sy gewroeged+geniSrad 12 Et cum accusaretur from aldormonnum sacerda 3 aeldra nowiht geonduearde-tgeonsuarde a principibus sacerdotum et senioribus nihil respondit. 8a cueS 13 Tunc dicit to him no heres Su-tahne Su heres hu micla wis Sec coeSas-t'sacas cySnessa illi Pilatus, Non audis quanta adversum te dicant testimonia ? "i ne ondsuarede him to senigum worde suae f> wundrade se geroefa swiSe 14 Et non respondit ei ad ullum verbum, ita ut miraretur praeses vehementer. on Saem Sonne symbel gewunade+gewuna Waes se groefa forleorte Seem folce enne 15 Per diem autem sollemnem consueverat praeses dimittere populo unum gebundenne Sone Se hia waldon vinctum quern voluissent. haefde uutetlice Sa gebundenn merne monno 16 Habebat autem tunc vinctum insignem Se waes aheten se Se fore morSur gesended wees in carcern qui dicebatur Barabbas [qui propter homicidium missus fuerat in carcerem.] gesomnadun forSon him cues hueSerne wallas gie hie forleto iowh 17 Congregatis ergo illis dixit Pilatus, Quern vultis dimittam vobis, Barabban -r Sone haelend se Se acueden is crist an Jesum qui dicitur Christus ? he wisse forSon f Serh sefist 18 Sciebat enim quod per invidiam saldon hine tradidissent eum. miS Sy (jset uutetlice he fore hehsedle sende to him wif 19 Sedente autem illo pro tribunali misit ad ilium uxor his cueS no wiht sie Se 1 Saem soSfaeste feolo forSon Srowende am to daege Serh ejus dicens, Nihil tibi et justo illi, multa enim passa sum hodie per soefen fore him visum propter eum. Se aldermonn sacerda 1 Sa aeldr getreudon 20 Princeps autem sacerdotum et seniores persuaserunt Saem folcum f hia bedon+giudon Se haelend forSon hia ofsloge populis ut peterent Barabban, Jesum vero perderent. Ch. xxvii. 10. 1 saldun J>a in londe lamwyrhtae swa me gesette dryhten. 11. haelend \>a stod beforan (>aem gehr6efa 3 hine fraegn se geroefa cwae)>ende \>\i eart cyning Judeana ^ cweojj to heom se hselend Jju f cwiSst. 12. Z |>a \>e he waes gewroeged from aldursacerdum 3 eldran nauwiht Iswarede. 13. f>a cwae)> him to Pilatus ah |>u ne gehoerest hu miccle wis [>e saegcaj? cySnisse. 14. 1 ne andwyrde him to anum worde swa [jaet he wundrade se geroefa swiSe. 15. on daege \>a heora symbol gewunade se geroefae )>e he forlete (laem folce enne gebundenne (>ene \>e he walden. 16. haefdun fianne )>a enne gebundenne maerne monn se waes haten Barrabas. 17. hea heom \>a. gesomnadun cwaet> Pilatus hwse|jer willa}; ge ic forlete eow Barrabas o^e se haelend |?one \>e cweden Crist. 18. forjjon he wiste j5 hiae )jurh oefeste saldun hine. 19. ]>a. he \>a. sett on heh-settle sende to him his wif cwae- bende nawiht \>e siae on )jaem so^faeste gemaenes feola ic for)jan firowade todaege in gesih)>e for him. 20. \>a. aldur sacerdum 1 \>a. oeldran laerdun [>Bem folce (jset hie abeden Barraban 1 haelend sofdice fordydun -r slogan. Ee 218 21 Da andwyrde se dema, and ssede heom : Hwaeperne wylle ge paet ic forgyfe eow of pisum twam? Da cwaedon hig, Barrabban. 22 Da cwaeS Pilatus to heom : Witodlice hwaet do ic be fam Haslende, pe is Crist genemned ? Da cwaedon hig ealle : Sy he on rode ahangen. 23 Da cwaeS se dema to heom : Witod- lice hwaet yfeles dyde pes? Hi fa swipor clypodon, pus cwepende : Sy he ahangen. 24 Da geseah Pilatus paet hyt naht ne fremode, ac gewurde mare gehlyd, pa genam he waeter, and pwoh hys handa beforan pam folce, and cwaeft : Unscyldig ic eom fram pyses rihtwisan blode : ge geseo^. 25 Da andswarode eall paet folc, and cwaeS : Sy hys blod ofer us, and ofer ure beam. 26 Da forgeaf he hym Barrabban ; and pone Haelynd he let swingan, and sealde heom to ahonne. 27 Da underfengon paes deman cempan pone Haelynd on pam dom-erne, and gega- derodon ealne pone preat to heom ; 28 And unscryddon hyne hys agenum reafe, and scryddon hyne mid weolcen-read- um scyccelse ; 29 And wundon cyne-helm of pornum, and asetton ofer hys heafod, and hreod on hys swiSran : and bigdon heora cneow be- foran him, and bysmorudon hyne, puss cwep- ende : 30 Hal waes pu, Iudea Cyning ! and spaet- ton on hyne, and namon hreod, and beotun hys heafod. Various Readings. Ch. xxvii. v. 21, 7. A. B. hym. 22, 5. A. B. hym. 12. B. hselynde. 21. A. sig. 23, 6. A. B. hym. 12. A. hig. 15. A. clypedon. 18. A. sig. 24, 30. A. }>ysses. 25, 2. A. answa- rede. 8. A. sig. 26, 8. A. hrelend. 14. A. B. hym. 27, 7. A. heelend. 12. B. gegaderodun. 17. A. B. hym. 29, 18. A. hyra. 23. A. hysmrodon. B. bysmredon. 30, 14. A. beoton. 21 Da andswerede se deme 1 saigde heom : HwaeSer wille ge past ic forgeofe eow of pisan twam ? Da cwaeSen hyo, Barraban. 22 Da cwaeS Pilatus to heom : Witodlice hwaet do ich be pam Haelende pe is Crist genemned? Da cwae^en hyo ealle, Syo he on rode ahangen. 23 Da cwaeS se dema to heom : Witod- lice hwaet yfeles dyde pes ? Hyo pa swiSere clypedon, pus cweSende: Syo he ahangen. 24 Da geseah Pilatus paet hyt naht ne fremede, ac gewurde mare gehlud, pa genam he water, 1 weosc hys hande beforan pam folke, 1 cwaeS : Unscyldig ich eom fram pisen rihtwisan blode : ge geseoS. 25 Da andswerede eall paet folc, aend cwaeS : Syo his blod ofer us, 1 ofer ure beam. 26 Da forgeaf he heom Barrabann ; and panne Haelend he lett swingen, 1 sealde heom to ahonne. 27 Da underfengen pas deman caempen panne Haelend on pam domerne, 1 gega- derede ealne panne pread to heom ; 28 And unscyrden hine hys agene reafe, 1 scrydden hine mid selekene reade sic- chele ; 29 And wunden kyne-helm of pornen, "} asetten ofer hys heafod, 1 reod on hys swiSran : 3 beigdon heore cneow be- foran hym, and bysmeredon hine, pus cweS- ende : 30 Hall weosse pu, Iudea Kyning ! 1 spaet- ton on hine, aend namen reod aend beoton hys heafod. Various Readings. Ch. xxvii. v. 21. andwyrde; dema; saegde; forgyfe; (jisum ; cwafcen. 22. ic ; Halende ; cwseSon. 23. swyfcSere clepedon ; sy ; ahangan. 24. gewurde ; j>woh (for weosc) ; handa ; fiisan. 25. fionne ; eom (for heom). 26. eom (bis) ; 27. caempan fionne Halend ; gegaderedon ; f>one ; |>ret (cor- rected to (irat). 28. unscridon; scruddon; seolcan; scyccelse. 29. cynehelm ; )>ornum ; begdon. 30. Hal weos ; cyning. ■•ii-HaAinni 219 ^>«^ ondsuarede uutetlice Se undercynig cues to Sasm hueSer ne wallaS gie iwh 21 Respondens autem praeses ait Mis Quern vultis vobis de Sara twoege forleta soS hia cuoedon duobus dimitti ? At illi dixerunt, Barabban. cuoeS him 22 Dicit illis Pilatus, hwsot Sonne dom ic of Sasm hajlond se Se acueden is crist cuoedon alle sie ahoen-tfasste Quid igitur faciam de Jesu qui dicitur Christus ? Dicunt omnes, Cruci- genasglad on rode figatur. cueS to 8®m Se undercynig hutetd forSon to untala dyde he soS 23 Ait illis praeses, Quid enim mali fecit? At hia swiSor cliopodan cueSende se ahoen gesaeh uutetlice forSon+fte him illi magis clamabant dicentes, Crucifigatur. 24 Videos autem Pilatus quia nowiht speua ah forSor gerec-tgeflit were-l'warS miS Sy genom waiter Suoh honda fore Sasm nihil proficeret, sed magis tumultus fieret, accepta aqua lavit manus coram folce cueS unscendende-runscyldig ic am from hlode soSfsestes Sisses gie geseas populo, dicens, Innocens ego sum a sanguine justi hujus: vos videritis. ■J geondsuarende wass all Sa3t folc cuoeS blod his ofer usic 1 ofer 25 Et respondens universus populus, dixit, Sanguis ejus super nos et super suno merre filios nostros. Sa forleortl'forgeaf Sasm Sone haelend uutetlice besuingene 26 Tunc dimisit illis Barabban; Jesum autem flagellatum salde him -)5te he on rode were genasgled tradidit eis ut crucifigeretur. Sa cempo Sses undercyniges niomende 27 Tunc milites praesidis suscipientes Sone hffilend in gemotern gesomnadon to him alne Sone Sread "i gearwende hine Jesum in pretorio, congregaverunt ad eum universam cohortem et exuentes euni miS hrsegle [clamyde]. ymsaldon him circumdederunt ei. 3 gwedon hine tunuc felleread windende beg 28 Et induerunt eum tunicam purpuream clamydem coccineam 3 ymbworhton Sa lege of Sornum gesetton ofer 29 Et plectentes coronam de spinis posuerunt super heafud his 1 hread in suiSru his 3 cnew gebeged bifa him bismeredon caput ejus et harundinem in dextera ejus, et genu flexu ante eum inludebant, cueSende hal cynig iudeana dicentes, Haue rex Judaeorum. hread 1 slogun heafud his harundinem et percutiebant caput ejus. 3 spatende-tspeofton on him onfengon-J'genomon 30 Et expuentes in eum acceperunt Ch. xxvii. 21. pa Iwyrde se geroefa cwaip heom to hwaiper willap ge eow para twegra forleten beon hia* pa cwedun 22. cwsBp heom to Pilatus hwart dom ic panne be hselend pann pe cweden is Crist, cwedun ealle sy on rode genreglad. 23. cwasp heom se roefa to hwast dyde untale 3 heo swiSor cliopadun 1 cwasdun sia? nasgled on rode. 24. pa gesa)h pa Pilatus pa3t him nauwiht speou ah swiSor ungereo gewarS in pami folce genom waiter 3 Svog his honda beforan pann folce. 25. cw»pende unsceppende ic earn from blode pisses sopf«ste ge lokigaep eow. 26. "3 pa 3wyrdan eall f folc cwaipende blod his ofer us 3 ofer beam ure. 27. pa forlet he heom hajlend ponne geswunganne salde heom -p he were on rode nasgled. 28. pa pais geroefe kempe genoman haslend in gemote gesomnadun to him ealne pone preat. 29. "i gasrwende hine gegasrelum reade ryfte ymbsaldun him 3 wydende b»g of pornum gesettun on his heafud 1 hreod in pa swiSran hond 3 kneu begende beforan him bismeradun cwepende hal cyning Judeana. 30. pa spittende on him heor spaSl 1 genoman -p hreod 3 slogun his heafud. E E2 220 31 And aefter pam pe hig hyne pus by- smerodon, hig unscryddon hyne pam scyccelse, and scryddon hyne mid hys agenum reafe, and laeddon hyne to ahonne. 32 SoSlice pa hig utferdon, pa gemetton hig aenne Cyreniscne mann cumende heom togenes, paes nama waes Symon : Sone hig nyddon paet he baere hys rode. 33 Da comon hig on pa stowe pe ys genemned Golgotha, past ys, heafod-pannan stow ; 34 And hig sealdon hym win drincan wiS eallan gemenged : and pa he hys onby- rigde, pa nolde he hyt drincan. 35 So'Slice aefter pam pe hig hyne on rode ahengon, hig todaeldon hys reaf, and wurpon hlot paer-ofer ; paet waere gefylled past Se ge- cweden waes purh pone witegan, and pus cwaeS, Hig todaeldon heom mine reaf, and ofer mine reaf hig wurpon hlot. 36 And hig beheoldon hyne sittende. 37 And hig asetton ofer hys heafod hys gylt. puss awritenne : Dis ys se H^elynd, lUDEA CYNING. 38 Da waeron ahangen mid hym twegen sceapan, an on pa swySran healfe, and oSer on pa wynstran. 39 Witodlice pa weg-ferendan hyne by- smeredon, and cwehton heora heafod, 40 And cwaedon : Wa past Ses towyrpS Godes tempi, and on prim dagum hyt eft getimbraS : gehael nu pe sylfne. Gyf pu sy Godes Sunu, ga nyper of paere rode. 41 Eac paera sacerda ealdras hyne by- smeredon, mid pam bocerum and mid pam ealdrum, and cwaedun : Various Readings. Ch. xxvii. v. 31, 8. A. bysmeredan. B. bysmeredon. 32, 10. A. man. 12. A. B. hym. 13. A. togeanes. 34, 8. B. ge- allan. 14. A. onbyrgde. 35, 31. B. hi. 33. A. B. hym. 40. A. hi. 37, 14. A. Hselend. 39, 8. B. hyra. 9. B. hea- fud. 40, 8. A. tempel. 15. A. getymbreS. 23. A. sig. 41, 6. B. bysmeredun. 9. B. bocerun. 15. A. cwaedon. 31 And aefter pan pe hy hine pus byse- meredon, hyo unscridden hine pam sicchele, "1 scyrden hine mid hys agene reafe, aend laedden hyne to ahonne. 32 SoSlice pa hyo utferden, pa gemetton hyo aenne Cyrenyssce man cumende heom togenes, pas namen waes Symon : Sane hyo naedden paet he baere hys rode. 33 Da comen hyo on pa stowe pe ys genemned Golgotha, •$ is, heafed-pannan stowe ; 34 And hyo sealden hym win drincen wiS gallen gemenged : 1 pa he hys on- byrede, pa nolde he hit drinken. 35 SoSlice aefter pam pe hyo hine on rode onhengen, hyo todaeldon hys reaf, } wurpon hlot paer ofer ; •$ waere gefylled ~p gecweften waes purh pone witegen, 3 pus cwaeS, Hyo todaelden heom mine reaf, 7 ofer mine reaf hyo wurpen hlot. 36 And hyo beheolden hine sittende. 37 And hyo asetten ofer hys heafod hys gylt, pus awritenne: Dys is se H^elend, lUDEA KYNG. 38 Da waeren ahangen mid hym twegen seaman, an on pa swiSren healfe, 3 oSer on pam winstran. 39 Witodlice pa wei-ferende hyne by- smereden, 1 cwaehton heore heafod, 40 And cwaeSen : Wa paet pes towerpS Godes temple, J on pridden daige hyt eft getymbre<5 : gehael nu pe sylfne. Gyf pu syo Godes Sune, ga nrSer of pare rode. 41 Eac pare sacerde ealdres hyme by- smeredon, mid pam bokeran D mid pam eald- ran, 1 cwaeSen : Various Readings. Ch. xxvii. v. 31. )iam; hyo; bisemereden ; unscrudden; scyccelse ; scruddon ; lseddon. 32. togeanes ; Sonne ; ned- den. 33. comon. 34. drincan; drincen. 35. ahengon; wurpran lot; to-dseldom (sic); wurpon. 37. Halend iudea cyning. 38. waren ; swiSran. 39. weg-ferendon ; bysmere- don; cwehton. 40. towyrpS; )?rim; sy. 41. sacerdra; hine; bismeredom (sic) ; boceran ; ealdron ; cwsBSon. 221 3 softer bismeredon him ongeredon hine Syryfte 3 gegeredon hine mi* his 31 Et postquam inluserunt ei exuerunt eum clamyde et induerunt eum vesti- gewedum 3 geteddon hine f> hia on r6de geneeglede. miS Sy geeadon uutetlice gemoeton mentis ejus et duxerunt eum ut crucifigerent. 32 Exeuntes autem invenerunt monno cyriniscne cyraraende togeegnas him Sa?s waes noma symon Siosne geneddon hominem Cyreneum [venientem obviam sibi] nomine Simonem : hunc angariaverunt Ste he here r6d his 3 cuomon in stope se Se acueden is ut tolleret crucem ejus. 33 Et venerunt in locum qui dicitur Golgotha, f is . heafudponnes styd-tstowa 3 sealdon him win to drincanne miS galla quod est calvariae locus. 34 Et dederunt ei vinum bibere cum felle gemeneeS 3 miS Sy gebirigde-rgeseap nalde drinca softer Son Sonne gehengon mixtum. Et cum gustasset noluit bibere. 35 Postquam autem crucifixerunt hine todaeldon hrsegla his tan sendende f were gefylled -)>te acueden is eum diviserunt vestimenta ejus, sortem mittentes, ut impleretur quod dictum est Serh gone witgo todffildon him wedo min 3 ofer wede min sende per prophetam, Diviserunt sibi vestimenta mea, et super vestem meam miserunt tan 3 gesetton heoldon hine. 3 setton ofer heafud sortem. 36 Et sedentes servabant eum. 37 Et inposuerunt super caput his inSingu Sa;s-rhis awriten Ses is Se heelend cynig iudeana 8a ejus causam ipsius scriptam, Hie est Jesus rex Judaeorum. 38 Tunc ahongen weron miS hine tuoege morsceaSo enne-toSer to suiSre halfe 3 enne+oSer to winstre crucifixi sunt cum eo duo latrones, unus a dextris et unus a sinistris. foreliornende hia Saem geebalsadon hine cerrende-throerende heafda hiora 3 39 Praetereuntes autem blasphemabant eum, moventes capita sua, 40 Et cuoSende se Se towa)rpaS4'tobra3c Sone tempel Godes 3 in Srim dagum Sa?t eftatimbra hael dicentes, Qui destruebat templum Dei, et in triduo illud reaedificabat, salva Ssecseolfne gif sunn Godes arS ofstig-rastig of r6de gelic 3 Sa aldor temetipsum : si filius Dei es descende de cruce. 41 Similiter et princeps sacerdas bismerdon miS wuSwutum-l'miS boecerum 3 Ssem seldrum cuoSende sacerdotum inludentes cum scribis et senioribus, dicentes, Ch. xxvii. 31. 3 sefter )>on \>e hia? hine bismeradun ungeredun hine Sryhte 3 gegearwadun hine his agene wede 3 lseddun hine -)5 he (irowigan salde. 32. 3 |;a hia) J>a uteoden gemoettuu monn Cyreniscne cymende ongsen heom t)83m wes noma Symon )>one hia? nseddun f> he bere his rode. 33. 3 (>a cwoman in stowe se ]>e hatte Golgo|>a }>aet is heafod-panne-stouw [■¥] stede gena;mned. 34. 3 saldun him win drincan wis gallan gema?nged 3 )>a he inbergde nolde he drincan. 35. ajfter (ion )>a J>e hire ahengon hine gedaeldun his hragl tan sendende. 36. 3 sittende heoldun hine. 37. 3 settun ofer his heafud in tinge his awritene (>as £is is ha?lend Crist cyningc Judeana. 38. (ja waerun ahongenne mid hine twa?gen sca)je o)>re on (>a swiSran 3 o(>er on ]>a winstran. 39. hia? £onne foreliorende hefalsadun hroerende4'styrende heora heafud. 40. 3 cwsedun se (>e brece|? tempi 3 on j>rim dagum aeft getimbraS hiel )>ec seolfne gif Godes sune sia? astig nu of rode. 41. swa ek 3 ealle (ja aldur sacerdun bismerende miS bokerum 3 }>8em eldrum cwa?()ende. 222 42 Opere he gehaelde, and hyne sylfne gehaelan ne maeg. Gyf he Israhela Cyning sy, ga nu nyper of Saere rode, and we gely- faS hym. 43 He gelyfS on God ; alyse he hyne nu, gyf he wylle : witodlice he saede, Godes Sunu ic eom. 44 Gelice pa sceaBan, pe mid him ahan- gene waeron, hyne hyspdun. 45 Witodlice fram paere sixtan tide, waeron gewurdeai pystru ofer ealle eorpan, oft pa nigoSan tid. 46 And ymbe pa nygoSan tid, clypode se Haelend mycelre stefne, and puss cwaeS : Heli, Heli, lema zabdani? past ys on En- glisc, Min God, min God, to hwi forlete pu me? 47 SoSlice sume, pa Se paer stodon and J?is gehyrdon, cwsedon : Nu he clypaS He- liam. 48 Da hraedlice arn an heora, and genam ane spongean, and fylde hig mid ecede, and asette an hreod pssr-on, and sealde hym drincan. 49 Witodlice pa o$re cwsedon : Lset, uton geseon hwaeper Helias cume, and wylle hyne alysan. 50 Da clypode se Hselynd eft mycelre stefne, and asende hys gast. 51 And pser-rihte paes temples wah-ryft wearS tosliten on twegen dselas, fram ufe- weardon 08 nypeweard; and seo eorpe bi- fode, and stanas toburston ; 52 And byrgena wurdun geopenode ; and manige halige lichaman, pe «er slepon, aryson. Various Readings. Ch. xxvii. v. 42, 13. B. cing. 14. A. sig. 43, 12. B. witudlice. 44, 3. B. sceSan. 8. B. waerun. 10. A. hyspdon. 45, 1. B. witudlice. 6. B. waerun. 7. A. geworden. 46, 10. A. stemne. 12. A. )>us. 47, 3. A. wanting. 48, 5. A. B. hyra. 49, 1. B. witudlice. 6. B. utun. 50, 4. A. hae- lend. 51, 2. A. J>ar ryhtes. 5. A. wah-reft. 12. B. ufe- werdon. 52, 3. A. wurdon. 42 OSre he gehelde, 1 hyne sylfne ge- haelen ne maeg. Gyf he Israele Kyng sy, ga nu niSer of pare rode, 1 we gelefeS hym. 43 He gelyfS on God ; alyse he hyne nu gyf he wille : witodlice he saigde, Godes Sunu ich eom. 44 Gelice pa seaman, pe mid hym ahen- gene waeren, hine hospodon. 45 Witodlice fram pare sixten tyde, waeren geworBen peostre ofer ealle eorSen, oSSe nygeSon tyde. • 46 And embe pa nygepen tid, clypede se Haelend mycelre stefne, "i pus cwaeS : Hely, Hely, lama zabathani ? ^ is on En- glisc, Min God, min God, to hwi forlete pu me? 47 SoSlice sume, pe faer stoden 1 pis geherden, cwaeSen : Nu he clypaS He- liam. 48 Da raedlice arn an heora, 1 genam aenne spongen, 1 fylde hyo mid echede, ") asette an reod paer-on, 1 sealde hym drink- en. 49 Witodlice pa o^re cwae^en : Laet, uten geseon hwaeSer Helias cume, 1 wylle hyne alysan. 50 Da clypede se Haelend aeft mychelere stefne, 1 asende his gast. 51 And paer-rihte pas temples wah-riht warS tostliton on twegen daeles, fram ufe- wearden oSSe nipewearden ; 1 syo eorSe befode, 1 stanes toburston ; 52 And byrigenne wurden geopenede ; 1 manega halga lichamen, pe aer slepen, arisen. Various Readings. Ch. xxvii. v. 42. gehaelde; Ysraele cyning; geleafaS. 43. saegde; ic. 44. ahangenne waeron. 45. sixtan; waeron; gewordon )>ystre; eorSan. 46. Heli, Heli, lamazabadani. 47. gehyrdon, cwaefcon ; clype<5. 48. ane spongean ; ecede ; read; drincan. 49. uton; hweSer. 50. cleopede; halend; mycelere. 51. wahfriht wearS; nideward; seo; byfode. 52. byrigenna wurSen geopende; halge; slepon. 223 oSero halo dyde hine seolfne ne meege halne doa gif cynig israhela is 42 Alios salvos fecit, seipsum non potest salvum face re : si rex Israhel est astige nfl of rode 3 we gelefes him getreweS in God gefrigeS nu descendat nunc de cruce et credimus ei. 43 Confidet in Deo; liberet nunc hine gif welle hine cue* forSon Saet ic Godes sunu am Sset ilco uutetlice eum si vult eum : dixit enim quia Dei filius sum. 44 Id ipsum autem 3 $a morsceoSo 8a Se ahongne weron miS hine aedwioton him from seista Sonne et latrones qui fixi erant cum eo inproperabant ei. 45 A sexta autem tTd-thuil Siostro geworden weron ofer alle eorSo oSS to huil nones hora tenebrae factae sunt super universam terram usque ad horam nonam. ymb huil uutetlice nones gecliopade Se hselend stefne micle cuoSende 46 Circa horam vero nonam clamavit Jesus voce magna, dicens, Heli, Heli, lema ■p is God min God min forhwon forleorte Su mec sume sabacthani ? Hoc est, Deus mens, Deus meus, ut quid dereliquisti me ? 47 Quidam Sonne Ser stondende 1 geherende hia cuoedon ceigas Ses 1 hraeSe-rsona autem illic stantes et audientes, dicebant, Heliam vocat iste. 48 Et continuo iornende an of hiora gen6m-tmiS Sy genom spync [+] spynga gefylde mi* aecced "i asette hread currens unus ex eis acceptam spongiam implevit aceto et inposuit harundini 3 salde him drinca oSre Sonne cuoedon abtd wutum we gesea hweSer cyme et dabat ei bibere. 49 Ceteri vero dicebant, Sine videamus an veniat Helias gefriega hine Se haelend uutetlice efter sona cliopade micelre stefne asende gast liberans eum. 50 Jesus autem iterum clamans voce magna emisit spiritum. 1 heonu waghruhel temples toborsten-l'tosliten waes wees in tuaem daelum from ufawaerd wis 51 Et ecce velum templi scissum est in duas partes a summo usque to nioSaweard 7 eorSu inhroered waes U stanas tosliten-rtobrocen weron 7 byrgenna deorsum, et terra mota est, et petrae scissae sunt, 52 Et monumenta untuende-Hintyned weron 3 moniga lichoma halga wsera Sa Se slepdon arison aperta sunt, et multa corpora sanctorum qui dormierant surrexerunt. Ch. xxvii. 42. o|>re he haelde 3 hine selfne ne maeg gehaelun gif he cyning syae Israhela astigee nu of rode 3 we gelefaB(j him. 43. getriowe in God 3 nu gefreoge hine gif he wile for(>on \>e he ewse)> f> ic Godes sune earn. 44. -p ilce |ionne 1 ek fia (jeofes |?e ahongenne werun mid hine aetwitun ba him aefter (>onne ]>e he )>rowad waes. 45. from }>aere syxta tid-thwile Jjonne ge)>riostra wyrdun ofer ealle middangerd o|>(je nigo)>an tfd-thwile. 46. 1 set {isere nigo^an tid (ia cliopade haelend miclae stefne cwae^ende in Grec, God min God min forhwon forletes ]>\x mec ■JS is in Latin, God min forhwon forletes f>u me. 47. 3 sume )>a \>asr stondende 7 (?a geherende cwedun Eliam cleopaj> Seos. 48. 3 in styde arn an of heora genom spynge 3 gefylde ecedes 7 sette on hreod 5 said him drincan. 49. pa ojsre fionne cwaedun abid hwute geseon hwaetier cume Elias 3 gefreoge hine. 50. hselend }>a aeft cegde miccle stsefne asende his gaste. 51. 7 henu wagryft Jisbs temples toberst in twaegen daeles fro unfawarde to neo|jewearde "i eorf;e styred wbbs 3 stanes burstSBn. 52. J byrgenne ontynde werun "3 monig lie haligra Jiaere J>e aer sleptun arisen. 224 53 And fa hig uteodon of pam byrgenum, aefter hys aeryste, hig comun on fa haligan ceastre, and aeteowdon hig manegum. 54 Witodlice paes hundredes ealdor, and Sa pe mid him waeron, healdende pone Hae- lynd, pa hig gesawon pa eorft-bifunge, and pa fiing Se paer gewurdon, hig ondredon heom pearle, and cwaedon : SoSlice Godes Sunu waes pes. 55 Witodlice faer waeron manega wif feorran, fa pe fyligdon pam Haelende fram Galilea, him f enigende : 56 Betwuh fam waes seo Magdalenisce Maria, and Maria Iacobes moder, and Io- sephes modur, and Zebedeis sunena modor. 57 SoSlice fa hyt aefen waes, com sum weli mann of Arimathia, faes nama waes Iosep, se sylfa waes paes Haelyndes leorning- cniht. 58 He genealaehte to Pilate, and baed paes Haelyndes lichaman. Da het Pilatus agyfan him pone lichaman. 59 And Iosep genam pone lichaman, and bewand hyne mid claenre scytan, 60 And lede hyne on hys niwan byrgene, fa he aheow on stane : and he to-awylte mycelne stan to hlide paere byrgene, and ferde sySSan. 61 Daer waes soSlice seo Magdalenisce Maria, and seo oSer Maria, sittende aet paere byrgene. 62 Witodlice oSrum daege, pe webs gear- cung-daeg, comon togaedere Sasra sacerda ealdras and pa sundor-halgan to Pilate, and cwaedon : Various Readings. Ch. xxvii. v. 53, 12. A. comon. 15. A. halgan. B. hali- gean. 16. B. cestre. 18. A. aetywdon. 54, 1. B. witudlice. 13. A. hselend. 27. A. B. hym. 31. A. B. so*. 55, 2. A. (,ar. 9. A. fylgdon. 56, 1. A. betweoh. 10. B. modur. 16. A. suna. 17. B. modur. 57, 8. A. welig. 9. A. man. 20. A. hselendes. 58, 6. A. absed. 8. A. haelendes. 60, 15. A. wylede to. 22. A. byrgenne. B. byrigene. 61, 1. A. >ar. 14. A. byrgenne. B. byrene. 62, 7. B. comun. 14. A. sunder-halgan. 53 And fa hyo uteoden of f am byrigenne, aefter hys ariste, hyo comen on pa halgen cheastre, 1 aetteowoden hyo manegen. 54 Witodlice pas hundredes ealdor, 1 fa pe mid hym waeron, healdende panne Hae- lend, fa hyo geseagen pare eor'Se-befienge, 1 fa ping pe paer gewurSen, hyo ondraedden heom paerle, 1 cwaeSon : SoS Godes Sune waes pes. 55 Witodlice paer waeren manega wif weorran, pa fe fylgdon fam Haelende fram Galilea, hym pegnende: 56 Betweox pam waes syo Magdalenisca Marie, 1 Maria Iacobes 1 Iosepes moder, "} Zebedeis sune moder. 57 SoSlice pa hyt aefen waes, com sum weli man of Arimathia, pas name waes Io- seph, se sylfe waes fas Haelendes leorning- cniht. 58 He geneahlacte to Pilate, 3 baed pas Haelendes lichamen. Da het Pilatus agyfen hym panne lichamen. 59 And Ioseph genam panne lichaman, "i bewand hine mid claenre scetan, 60 And legde hine on hys nywe beri- enne, pe he aheow of stane : 1 he to-awelte mycele stan to hlyde pare byrigenne, 1 ferde sySSan. 61 Daer waes softlice syo Magdalenissce Marie, 1 syo ofter Marie, sittende aet pam byrigenne. 62 Witodlice o^eran daige, pe waes gear- cung-daeg, comen togaedere pare sacerda ealdras 1 pa sunder-halgen to Pilate, 1 cwae- Sen: Various Readings. Ch. xxvii. v. 53. halga ceastre; manegon. 54. bonne; gesaegen; l>a {for >are); -befygenge; gewurSon; cwafcon. 55. wa3ron; halende. 56. betweoh; Madelenysca Maria; modor. 57. Iosep; halendes. 58. (jonne lichaman. 59. |>onne. 60. byrigenne ; on stane ; mycelene ; berigene ; fer. 61. Madalenysca Maria; Maria. 62. togadere. 225 7 geeadon of byrgennum aefter erest his cuomon in halig+in Sa 53 Et exeuntes de monumentis post resurrectionem ejus venerunt in sanctam halga ceastra 7 aedeaudon monigum civitatem et apparuerunt multis. Son 7 se Se mi* hine 54 Centori autem et qui cum eo weron haldende Se ha3lend geseende eorS hroernise 7 Sa Si Ser weron -rgewurdon erant custodientes Jesum, viso terra motu et his quae fiebant, ondreardon suiSe cuoSende soSlice Godes suniT wees Ses ilea timuerunt valde, dicentes, Vere Dei Alius erat iste. weron Sonne Seer 55 Erant autem ibi wifo monigo feorra Sa Se fylegdon-rfylgende weron Sone hsolend from Galilea mulieres multae a longe quae secutae erant Jesum a Galilaea geherdon him ministrantes ei : bituih Seem wees Magdalenesca 7 7 56 Inter quas erat Maria Magdalene et Maria Jacobi et 7 moder suna Joseph mater et mater filiorum Zebedaei. miS Sy efern uutetlice geworden 57 Cum sero autem factum were cuom summ monn wlong from Sees wees noma se Se 7 Se esset venit quidam homo dives ab Arimathia nomine Joseph, qui et ipse discipul woes Sees haelendes discipulus erat Jesu : Ses cwom-rgeneo to Pylatus 7 baed lichoma 58 Hie accessit ad Pilatum et petit corpus Sabs haelendes Sa geheht ageafa lichoma Jesu. Tunc Pilatus jussit reddi corpus. 7 genumen wees Se lichoma 59 Et accepto corpore in hraagle cleenum Joseph in sindone mundo, 7 sette Sset in byrgenne his niwe •)> 60 Et posuit illud in monumento, suo novo quod aheawa in stan 7 geweelte stan micel to duru Sees byrgennes 7 eode exciderat in petra, et advolvit saxum magnum ad ostium monumenti, et abiit. wees Sonne Ser Siu magdalenisca 7 oSero sittendo wis Seet byrgenn 61 Erat autem ibi Maria Magdalene et altera Maria sedentes contra sepulchrum. oSero Sonne doege Syiu is mettesgearwing gesomnadon Sa aldor sacerdas 7 62 Altera autem die qua? est Parasceuen convenerunt principes sacerdotum et to Pylatus Pharisaei ad Pilatum, Ch. xxvii. 53. 7 gangende of byrgennum eefter his aeriste cwoman in {>a halgan csestree 7 seteawdun monigum. 54. Se centurio Jjonne 7 (>a \>e mid hinae werun haldende heelend 7 gesegun \>a eorShroemisse 7 (ia }>e J>er gewurdun frohtadun swi)>e ewaefiende sofdice Godes sune[-K]bearn )>es wees. 55. werun (>onne (jeer wif monige gessegun feorran \>a. \>e ser fylgende werun heelend from Galilea fieegnende him. 56. betwix J>aem wees Maria siu Magda- lenisca 7 Maria Jacobes 7 Josepp moder 7 moder sunena Zebedeses. 57. set eefenne geworden wsbs cwom sum monn WBBlig from ArimaSia se wbbs haten Joseph se ec wees leornere f>aes heelend. 58. se eode to Pilatus 7 bead [>aes heeleudes lie ]>a. Pilate heht ageofan |;aet lie. 59. \>a. genoman (;aes haelendes lie Josep bewand in claene scetan. 60. 7 alsegde in his byrgenne neowe fte he eer geheu on stane 7 towselede stan micelne to dure (;sere byrgenne 7 aweeg eode. 61. wees )>a fiaar Maria se Magdalaenisca 7 ojser Maria sittende togaegnes |>ara byrgenne. 62. )>a o[>er deeg se ]>e is sefter Jjeem gearwunga daege cwomun ]>a. alduras 7 Fariseas to Pilatum. Ff 226 Dys sceal on Easter-jEfen. 63 Hlaford, we gemunon ba?t se swica saede, fa he on life waes, iEfter brym dagon ic arise. 64 Hat nu healdan ba byrgene o$ bone bryddan daeg, be-laes hys leorning-cnihtas cum on, and forstelon hyne, and secgeon bam folce, baet he aryse of deabe : Sonne byS bast aeftre gedwyld wyrse bonne baet serre. 65 Da cwaeS Pilatus: Ge habbaS heord- raedenne: faracS, and healdap, swa swa ge- witon. 66 SoSlice hig ferdon, and ymbe-tryme- don ba byrgene, and innseglodon bone stan mid bam weardum. CHAPTER XXVIII. 1 Sodlice bam reste-daeges aefene, se be onlihte on bam form an reste-daege, com seo Magdalenisce Maria, and seo ober Maria, baet hig woldon geseon pa byrgene. 2 And beer wearb geworden micel eorS- bifung : witodlice Drihtenes engel astah of heofenum, and genealsehte, and awylte bone stan, and saet baer on-uppan. 3 Hys ansyn waes swylce ligyt, and hys reaf swa hwite swa snaw. 4 Witodlice ba weardas waeron afyrhte, and waeron gewordene swylce hig deade wseron. 5 Da andswarode se engel, and saede bam wifon : Ne ondraede ge eow : ic wat witod- lice baet ge seceaS bone Hselynd, bone be on rode ahangen wees. 6 Nys he her : he aras soSlice, swa swa he saede. CumaS, and geseoS ba stowe be se Haelynd waes on aled. Various Readings. Ch. xxvii. v. 64, 5. A. byrgenne. 10. A. fy-lses. 13. A. cumun. 18. A. secgon. 29. A. seftere. 65, 6. A. -raedene. 66, 7. A. byrgenne. 9. A. inseglodon. B. innseglodun. Ch. xxviii. v. 1, 25. A. byrgenne. 2, 2. A. far. 8. A. Dryhtenes. B. Drihtnes. 12. B. heofonan. 16. A. awylede, adding on weg after stan. 21. A. far. 3, 5. A. byget. 5, 2. A. andswarede. 8. A. wifum. 18. A. secaS. 20. A. Haelend. 6, 18. A. Haelend. 63 Hlaford, we gemunen baet se swica saeigde ba he on lyfe waes, baet aefter breom dagen ic arise. 64 Hat nu healden ba byrigenne o$¥> banne bridden day, by-laes hys leorning- cnihtes cumen, 1 forstylen hyne, 3 seggen bam folke baet he arise of deaSe : Sanne beoS baet aefter gedwel wyrse banne baet aerre. 65 Da cwaeS Pilatus : Ge haebbeS heord- radene : fareS, 1 healdeS, swa swa ge- witen. 66 SoSlice hyo ferdon, 1 ymb-tremedon ba byrigenne, 1 inseggledon panne stann mid bam wearden. CHAPTER XXVIII. 1 Sodlice bam restes-daiges efene, se be onlihte on bam forme reste-dayge, com syo Magdalenissca Marie, 1 syo oSer Marie, baet hyo wolden gesyen ba byrigenne. 2 And baer warS geworden mychel eorS- befuinge: witodlice Drihtenes aengel astah of heofene, 1 geneahlacce, aend awelte banne stan, "] saet baer on-uppon. 3 Hys ansiene waes swylce leyt, 1 hys reaf swa hwit swa snaw. 4 Witodlice ba weardes waeren afyrhte, 1 waeron gewordene swylce hyo deade wae- ren. 5 Da andswerede se aengel, 1 sayde bam wifon : Ne ondraede ge eow : ic wat witod- lice baet ge sectieS banne Haelend, bane be on roden ahangen waes. 6 Nis he her : he aras gewislice, swa swa he saeigde. CumeS, 1 geseoS ba stowe be se Haelend waes on aleigd. Various Readings. Ch. xxvii. v. 63. gemannan ; ssegde ; dagan. 64. ofc fonne Sriddan daig; fe-lses; -cnihtas; forstelen; folce; by8; gedweld; forme. 65. habbaS; faraS; healdaX; witon. 66. ymbe-trimedon ; fonne; weardum. Ch. xxviii. v. 1. forman ; seo Magdalenisca Maria; geseon. 2. wear? ; befunge; heofenam; geneahlacte. 3. ansyne; legt; wit. 4. waeron. 5. saegde; secaS fonne; fonne; rode. 6. saegde; halend; alegd. 227 cueSende Drihten eftgemyndig we aron 63 Dicentes, Domine, recordati sutnus merra seductor he ille cue* ge+geona hlifigende dixit adhuc vivens, softer 8rim dagum icariso Post tres dies resurgam. gehat 64 Jube Ssette quia for8on gehalda-r-pte sie gehalden byrgenn o* ergo custodiri sepulchrum usque Sone fcirde doege eoSe maeg -J5 hia cyme Segnas his ^ hia forstela in diem tertium, ne forte veniant discipuli ejus et furentur arisa+aras from deadum 3 bifc-l'waes surrexit a mortuis, et erit Pylatus habba8 ge geh&ld gaad Pilatus, Habetis custodiam : ite 8iu hlsetmesto duola-l'huurf novissimus error wyrse pejor hine eum from SBrra priore. 5 cuoSa Saem folce et dicant plebi cuoeS to him 65 Ait illis haldas custodite suae gie wuton sicut scitis. ?a ilco uutetlice 66 Illi autem from eodon abeuntes gefaestnadon -f byrgenn mercande+gemercadon Sone stan mion stan mid heordum. Ch. xxviii. 1. On efenne fa fees restedaegas faem fe in lihte in forma daeg eefter restedaeg cwom Maria Mag- dalenisca 3 ofer Maria to sceawenne fa byrgenne. 2. 3 henu eorfstyrennis gewarS micelu aengel forfon dryhtnes astag of heofunum togangende awaelede fone stan 3 gesett on faem. 3. waes fa his onseone swa leget 1 waeda +raegl his hwit swa snau. 4. "i for his aegsa fonne afirde werun fa weardas "i geworden swa deade. 5. andswarade fa se engel cwaef to faem wifum ne forhtige eow ic wat forfon •£ git haelend fone fe hongen waes gesoecaf. 6. nis he her forfon fe he aras swa he cwaef cumaf ^ geseof fa stowe faer aseted waes dryhten. F F2 228 Dys sceal on Frig«-d8eg, on Saere oSre Raster wucan. Dys sceal on Frige-daeg, innan gaere Kaster-wucan. 7 And faraS hraedlice, and secgeaS hys leorning-cnihtum past he aras; and soSlice he cym^ beforan eow on Galileam ; paer ge hyne geseoS : nu, ic secge eow. 8 Da ferdon hig hraedlice fram paere byr- gene mid ege, and mid myclum gefean ; and union, and cySdon hyt hys leorning-cnihton. 9 And efne pa com se Haelynd ongean hig, and cwaeS : Hale wese ge. Hig genea- laehton, and genamon hys fet, and to him geeaSmeddon. 10 Da cwaeS se Haelynd to heom : Ne ondraede ge eow : faraS, and cypaS minum gebrofrum paet hig faron on Galileam, paer hig geseoS me. 11 Da pa hig ferdon, pa comon sume pa weardas on J?a ceastre, and cySdon paera sacerda ealdrum ealle j?a Jnng, pe paer ge- wordene waerum. 12 Da gesamnudon ]?a ealdras hig, and worhtun gemot, and sealdon pam pegenum micyl feoh, and cwsedon : 13 SecgeaS, j?aet hys leorning-cnihtas co- mon nihtes, and forstaelan hyne, pa we slepun. 14 And gyf se dema piss geeaxaS, we laeraS hyne, and gedoB eow sorhlease. 15 Da onfengon hig paes feos, and dydon eall-swa hig gelaerede waeron : and pis wurd waes gewidmaersod mid Iudeum oS pisne andweardan daeg. 16 Da ferdon j?a endlufun leorning-cnihtas on pone munt, paer se Haelynd heom dihte ; 17 And hyne paer gesawun, and hig to him geeaSmeddun : witodlice sume hig tweonedon. Various Readings. Ch. xxviii. v. 7, 5. A. secga*. 19. A. J>ar. 8, 4. A. hrsed- lice transposed after byrgene. 12. A. mycelum. 20. A. -cnihtum. 9, 6. A. Haelend. 23. A. geeadmeddon. JO, 4. A. Haelend. 6. A. B. hym. 15. A. gebrojjrun. 18. A. faran. 11, 12. B. cestre. 14. B. cySdun. 1 7. B. ealdrun. 22. A. )>ar. 24. A. waeron. 12, 2. A. gesamnodon. 7. A. worhton. 10. A. sealdun. 12. A. Jiegnum. B. |>egenun. 13.A. micel. 16. B. cwaedun. 13, 1. A. secgaS. 8. A. forstaelon. 12. A. slepon. 14, 5. A. |jys. 5. A. geeacsaS. B. geaxa*. 15, 2. B. on- fengun. 11. B. wserun. 14. A. word. 16. B. gewidmaer- sud. 21. B. andwardan. 16, 2. B. ferdun. 4. A. endleofen. 9. A. \>a.r. 11. A. Haelend. 12. A. B. hym. 17, 4. A. ge- sawon. 6. B. hi. 9. A. geaSmeddon. 10. B. witudlice. 7 And fareS rasdlice, ") cume<5 1 seggeS hys leorning-cnihten paet he aras; 3 sodlice he cym<5 beforan eow on Galileam ; paer ge hine geseoS : nu, ich segge eow. 8 Da ferden hyo raedlice fram pare byri- genne mid eige, 1 mid mychele gefean ; 3 urnen, send kydden hyt hys leorning-cnihten. 9 And efne J?a com se Haelend ongean hyo, 1 cwaeS : Hale wese ge. Hyo geneoh- laten, 3 genamen hys fet, 3 to him geead- mededon. 1 Da cwaeS se Haelend to heom : Ne ondraede ge eow: fareS, 7 kySeS mine ge- broSre )>aet hyo faran on Galilea, paer hyo geseoS me. 1 1 Da hyo ferdon, pa comen sume [?a weardes on }?a ceastre, 3 kyddan pare sacerda ealdren ealle fa ping pe paer gewordene waeren. 12 Du gesamnode pa ealdres hyo, 1 worh- ten gemot, 3 sealden pam peignen mychel feoh, "] cwae<5en : 13 SeggeS, J?aet hys leorning-cnihtes co- man nyhtas, 1 forstaelen hyne, J?a we slepen. 14 And gyf se dema pis geaxoS, we laereS hyne, 1 gedoS eow sohrlease. 15 Da onfengen hyo pas feos, 3 dyden eal-swa hyo gelaerde waeren : 1 'pis word waes gewidmaersod mid Iudeam o&5 pisne andwearden dayg. 16 Da ferden pa endlefan leorning-cnihtes on panne munt, paer se Haelend heom dihte ; 17 And hine paer geseagen, 1 hyo to hym geeadmododen : witodlice sume hyo tweo- noden. Various Readings. Ch. xxviii. v. 7. farad; and cumeS wanting; seggaS; -cnihtas; comS. 8. ferdon; byrierene; urren; ciddan; -cnihtan. 9. genehlacton; genamon. 10. halend; faraS and cySafc; Galileam; geseS. 11. weardas; cyddan f>ara sacerdan ealdorum; waeron. 12. gesamnoden; worhton; )>eognum. 13. seggaS; -cnihtas; forstalan; sleapan. 15. onfengon ; dydon ; waeron ; gewidmaorsoS ; andwerdan daig. 16. ferdon; endleofan ; -cnihtas; Jxmne; halend. 17. ge- sawen ; geadmedoden ; tweonedon. 229 J hraeSe eode cuoSas Segnum his f te he aras 1 heonu forelioraS iwili in 7 Et cito eunte[s] dicite discipulis ejus quia surrexit, et ecce praecedit vos in Galilea Ser hine ge geseaSlgesea magon heonu fore ic cueS-rffir ic s»gde iuh 1 eodun Galilaeam ; ibi eum videbitis : ecce praedixi vobis. 8 Et exierunt hreconlice from byrgenne miS ege 3 miS micle glsednise iornende beada+saegca Segnum cito de monumento cum timore et magno gaudio currentes nuntiare discipulis his 3 heonu haelend togaognes am Seem cue* wosaS gie hal Sa uutetlice geneolecdon ejus. 9 Et ecce Jesus occurrit illis, dicens, Havete. Ilia; autem accesserunt 3 gehealdon foet his 1 worSadon hine 8a cues to Saera Se haelend et tenuerunt pedes ejus et adoraverunt eum. 10 Tunc ait illis Jesus, nallad gie ondreda gaaS saecgas brodrum rninura -pte hea gae in gaeliornise Ser mec hia geseaS Nolite timere : ite nuntiate fratribus meis ut eant in Galilaeam ; ibi me videbunt. Sa ilco miS Sy eodon heonu summe of Saem haldendum cwornun in 8a ceastra 1 11 Quae cum abissent, ecce quidam de custodibus venerunt in civitatem et saegdon Saem aldor sacerda alle 8a 8e geworden weron 1 gesomnad nuntiaverunt principibus sacerdotum omnia quae facta fuerant. 12 Et congregati mi8 aeldrum Saetung genumen waes feh monigfald saldon Stem cempum cue- cum senioribus consilium accepto pecuniam copiosam ■ dederunt militibus, 13 Di- 8ende cuo8a8 gie -jste 8egnas his on naeht cuomun 7 forstelun+stelende weron hine centes, Dicite quia discipuli ejus nocte venerunt et furati sunt eum us slependum 3 gif 8is gehered biS from Sengroefae we getrewaS nobis dormientibus. 14 Et si hoc auditum fuerit a praeside, nos suadebimus him 1 sacleaso iwih we gedoeS so8 hia gefoen haefdon feh dedon suss ei et securos vos faciemus. 15 At illi accepta pecunia fecerunt sicut weron gelaered 7 gemersad waes word 8is miS iudeum 088 8one longe erant docti. Et divulgatum est verbum istud apud Judaeos usque in hodiernum daege aellefho Sonne Segnas foerdon in geliornise in mor Ser diem. 16 Undecim autem discipuli abierunt in Galilaeam in montem ubi gesatte Seem se haelend 3 gesegon hine worSadun sume Son constituerat illis Jesus. 17 Et videntes eum adoraverunt. Quidam autem getwiedon dubitaverunt. Ch. xxviii. 7. J hrae);e gangajj saecga); discipulas his £ he aras from deade 3 henu beforan gae|> eow in Galilea Sa3r ge hine geseo)> henu swa ic foresaegde. 8. 3 hiae eodun hra)ie of byrgenne mis egsa 3 miS gefea micel eornende secgan discipulas his. 9. 3 henu haelend quom heom ongaegn cwae(jende beo)> hale hiae (>a stopen forf; 3 genomen his foet 3 gebednn to him. 10. jja cwae)> heom to se haelend ne ondrede[j inc ah gae|j ssecgafj brodrum minum f hioB gangan in Galilea (jaer hi me geseoj*. 11. (>a hi (>a awaeg eodun henu sume (jara wearda cwomun in caestre 3 saegdun (ia aldursacerdum eall f \>e (iaer gedoen werun'. 12. 3 hiae gesomnade miS Saem aeldrum gejjaehtunge ineoden onfengon feoh genyhtsum saeldun \>tem kempum. 13. cwae^ende saecgath fiaet his discipulas on naeht cwomun 3 forstaelen hinae us slepende. 14. 3 gef f> gehoered biS from geroefe we getaece|>-l'scyaf> him 3 orsorge eow gedoaji. 15. 3 hie onfengon fcaem feo dydun swa hiae werun gelaerde 3 gemaered jiaes word )?is miS Judeum o\> (jisne ondwardan ■ daeg. 16. f>a enleftan his |>a eodun — on dune )>aer gesaette aer heom se haelend. 17. 3 geseonde hine to him bedun sume |>onne tweodun. 230 18 Da genealaehte se Haelynd, and spraec to heom pas ping, and puss cwaeS : Me is geseald aelc anweald on heofonan, and on eorpan. 1 9 FaraS witodlice, and lseraS ealle peoda, and fulligeaB hig on naman Faeder, and Suna, and paes Halgan Gastes : 20 And IseraS past hig healdon ealle pa ping pe ic eow bebead : and ic beo mid eow ealle dagas, oS worulde geendunge*. Various Readings. Ch. xxviii. v. 18, 4. A. Heelend. 8. A. B. hym. 20. A. heofenan. 19, 2. B. witudliee. 8. A. fulliaS. 20, 5. B. healdun. 12. A. bead. 21. A. werlde. 18 Da geneohlacte se Haelend, send spraec to heom pas ping, 3 pus cwaeB : Me ys geseald aelch anweald on heofena, 3 on eorSan. 19 FareS witodlice, 1 laereS ealle peode, 7 fullieS hyo on naman Faeder, and Sune, 1 pas Halgen Gastes : 20 And laereS paet hyo healden ealle pa ping pe ich eow bebead : 1 ich beo mid eow ealle dages, ofo'Se worulde amdenge. Amen. Various Readings. Ch. xxviii. v. 18. genehlahte ; sprac ; eom (for heom) : ealc; heofona. 19. fullia8 ; Fader; Suna; halgan. 20. he- aldon; dagas; weoruld endunge. * ' Ego iElfricus scripsi hunc librum in Monasterio Ba£}>onio, et dedi Brihtwoldo preposito.' 231 1 geneolecende Se hadend spreccend wees to him cuoSende asald is me 18 Et accedens Jesus locutus est eis, dicens, Data est mihi in in heofne 3 in eorfco gaafc forfcon ctelo et in terra. 19 Euntes ergo leera* alle cynno-rheedno docete omnes gentes in noma fadores 3 sunu 5 halges nomine Patris et Fili[i] et Spiritus *a $e sua huelc qutecumque ilc bebead mandavi iuh vobis : 3 et heonu ecce pastes Sancti : ic ego leerende 20 Docentes hia eos iuh miiS vobiscum am sum allum omnibus to endunge woruldes sie soS-rsofclice. ad consummationem sseculi. Amen. godspell softer Mathe"s ssegde-raseeged is. EVANGELIUM SECUNDUM MaTTHFUM EXPLICIT. alle meehto omnis potestas fulwande hia tizantes eos halda alle servare omnia ■la gun i 088 diebus usque Ch. xxviii. 18. 1 heom to gangende se haelend sprsec to heom cwaj[>ende gesald is me eeghwilc mseht on heofune 3 on eorjie. 19. gee[> for(>on nu leere^ alle Seode dyppende hiae in noman feeder 1 sunu "i )>aes halgan gastes. 20. lserende hiae to healdene eall swa hwaet swa ic bebead eow "i henu ic mid eow earn ealle dagas oS to ende weorulde. ende|j so(jlice ende)> so); endeji. Finit Amen finit Amen finit. CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY TRESS. 14 DAY USE RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED MOAN.JMCT_ Th.s book » cfue dn&eWflatJ sfc* on the «aNtm%,k:„L 1.2^ Renewed i »paMs^ped below, or ie law to -which feneWad * ■ "object-to imn i c dia t r recall. ^^u^^L ,,W? 2 lA-40m.2,'69 (J6057sl0)476— A-32 .General Library University of California Berkeley YE 03485 ^7 is-y-- M